195 13 3MB
Greek Pages 428 [431] Year 2010
PLEIADI STUDI SULLA LETTERATURA ANTICA
Collana diretta da FRANCO MONTANARI
6.2
SCHOLIA GRAECA IN ODYSSEAM EDIDIT
FILIPPOMARIA PONTANI
II SCHOLIA AD LIBROS g - d
ROMA 2010
EDIZIONI DI STORIA E LETTERATURA
Prima edizione: luglio 2010
Tutti i diritti riservati ISBN
978-88-6372-162-1
EDIZIONI DI STORIA E LETTERATURA 00165 Roma - via delle Fornaci, 24 Tel. 06.39.67.03.07 - Fax 06.39.67.12.50 e-mail: [email protected] www.storiaeletteratura.it
SOMMARIO
Lectori Auctores Tituli librorum
Conspectus siglorum
ix xi xxi
xxvii
Scholia K
1
Scholia H
173
Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros K - H, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it
LECTORI
Parvum parva decent, candide lector, sicuti Telemachus docet cognominisque meus Philippus. Perpauca ergo huic libello praemonenda, cum fere nihil habeam, quod praefationi addam voluminis primi, praesertim quantum ad editionis apparatuumque rationem attinet1. In libris K-H defit ms. x (scil. excerpta scholiorum nunc deperditorum ab Angelo Politiano in schedis suis transcripta), minuuntur fere ex abrupto scholia codicum aliquot (praes. D, K, S), suppeditant tamen ex novo codex y (inde a K 162) et pretiosa scholia manus P1 (inde a H 276): de his rebus iterum ad prolegomena mea te delego, quae anno 2005 publici iuris facta sunt2. Ibi tamen papyrum unam non invenies (scil. h35 = POxy 71, 4820), utpote anno demum 2007 editam: fragmenta docti Y.TSQRLZQEXS continet ad primos versus libri K spectantia. Haud multa interdum de antiquorum grammatica subsidia in lucem prodierunt: notandum tamen novas editiones Stephani Byzantii et scholiorum in Platonem optime incohatas esse, et iterum commendanda TVSIZOHSWM scholiorum V in Odysseam a N. Ernst recens confecta (vide infra “schol. V in Od.”). Si vero scholiis
Magno tibi usui erunt censurae voluminis primi ab Eleanor Dickey («Bryn Mawr Classical Review» 2008.07.39) et a René Nünlist («Mnemosyne» 2009, sub prelo) factae. 2 Sguardi su Ulisse, Roma, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura 2005. 1
Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros K - H, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it
x
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
exegeticis delectaris, ecce nuper prodiit commentatio perutilis, quam tamen sero in manus sumpsi et propterea in apparatu testimoniorum laudare non potui3. Restat tandem, ut matri, amicis, Universitati Venetiarum in domo Foscari, Scholae Normali Superiori, Editionibus denique Historiae et Litteraturae gratias agam: magni momenti fuit iter Peloponnesiacum perficere, praesertim cum in vasto terrarum spatio (ut dicto Cordubensi abutar) tamquam ciconiae lacertas quaereremus. Tempus iam in heroem ipsum Calypsonemque et Phaeaces aciem intendere: lente festinantes, lector, laetabimur.
dabam Venetiis Kal. Iuliis MMIX
R. Nünlist, The Ancient Critic at Work: Terms and Concepts of Literary Criticism in Greek Scholia, Cambridge - London, Cambridge Univ. Press 2009. 3
Auctores
xi
AUCTORES Ael. Dion. = Aelii Dionysii atticistae fragmenta, ed. H. Erbse, Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika, Berlin 1950, 94-151. Alexion = R. Berndt, De Chaerete, Chaeride, Alexione grammaticis, Königsberg 1906. Ammon. = Ammonii qui dicitur liber De adfinium vocabulorum differentia, ed. K. Nickau, Lipsiae 1966. anon. de trop. poet. = anonymi TIVM TSMLXMO[R XSVZT[R, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 207-214. antiattic. = Antiatticista, ed. I. Bekker, in An. Bekk. I, 75-116. Antim. = V. J. Matthews, Antimachus of Colophon, Leiden-New York-Köln 1996. Ap. = Apions +P[WWEM .3QLVMOEMZ, hrsg. S. Neitzel, in: Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Dionysios Thrax etc. (SGLG 3), Berlin-New York 1977. Ap. gl. Hom. = A. Ludwich, Über die homerischen Glossen Apions, «Philologus» 74, 1917, 205-247 et 75, 1918, 95-103 (nunc in Lexica Graeca Minora, 283-358). Ap. Dysc. = Apollonii Dyscoli Quae supersunt, rec. R. Schneider et G. Uhlig, Gramm. Graeci II 1-3, Leipzig 1878-1910: ibi invenies: Ap. Dysc. adv. (= TIVM INTMVVLQEZX[R, 1, 119-210) Ap. Dysc. coni. (= TIVM WYRHIZWQ[R, 1, 213-258; vide etiam Apollonius Dyscole, Traité des conjonctions, ed. C. Dalimier, Paris 2001) Ap. Dysc. pron. (= TIVM ENRX[RYQMZE, 1, 3-116). Ap. Dysc. synt. (= de constructione, 2, 1-497; vide etiam Apollonius Dyscole, De la construction, ed. J. Lallot, I-II, Paris 1997). Ap. Soph. = Apollonii Sophistae Lexicon Homericum, ed. I. Bekker, Berolini 1833 (litterae EH a K. Steinicke in diss. Gottingae 1957 editae sunt, sed nos Bekkerum semper secuti sumus). Arcad. = Arcadii 4IVM XSZR[R, ed. E. H. Barkerus, Lipsiae 1820. Aristarch., fr. .... Matthaios = cf. Matthaios, Unters. Aristarch., fr. .... Schironi = cf. Schironi, Frammenti. Ar(istoph). Byz. = Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta post A. Nauck ed. W. J. Slater, SGLG 6, Berlin-New York 1986 (vide etiam Nauck, Aristophanes). Ariston. Il. = Aristonici 4IVM WLQIMZ[R N-PMEZHS reliquiae emendatiores, ed L. Friedlaender, Gottingae 1853. Ariston. Od. = Aristonici 4IVM WLQIMZ[R N3HYWWIMZE reliquiae emendatiores, ed. O. Carnuth, Leipzig 1869.
xii
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
Ascl. Myrl., fr. … Pagani = Asclepiade di Mirlea, I frammenti degli scritti omerici, ed. L. Pagani, Roma 2007. Callistr. = H.-L. Barth, Die Fragmente aus den Schriften des Grammatikers Kallistratos zu Homers Ilias und Odyssee, diss. Bonn 1984. Chaeris = R. Berndt, De Charete, Chaeride, Alexione grammaticis eorumque reliquiis, Regiomonti 1902, 31-50. Choer. de acc. = W. J. W. Koster, De accentibus excerpta ex Choerobosco Aetherio Philopono aliis, «Mnemosyne» 59, 1931, 151-164. Choer. epim. Ps. = Choerobosci Epimerismi in Psalmos, ed. T. Gaisford, Oxford 1842. Choer. in Heph. = Choerobosci scholia, in Hephaestionis Enchiridion, ed. M. Consbruch, Lipsiae 1906, 175-254. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. = Choerobosci Scholia in Theodosi Alexandrini canones, ed. A. Hilgard, Grammatici Graeci IV, 1 (pp. 103-417) et 2 (pp. 1-371), Lipsiae 1889-1894. Choer. orth. = Choerobosci Orthographia, ed. J. A. Cramer, in An. Ox. II, 1835, 167-281. Choer. XV TSMLX = Choerobosci TIVM XVSZT[R TSMLXMO[R, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 244-256. Cocondr. trop. = Cocondrii TIVM XVSZT[R, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 230-243. Corn. theol. gr. comp. = Cornuti theologiae Graecae compendium, ed. C. Lang, Lipsiae 1881 (vide etiam A. Cornuto, Compendio di teologia greca, a c. di I. Ramelli, Milano 2003). Crates, fr. = Cratete di Mallo, I frammenti, a c. di M. Broggiato, La Spezia 2001. Cf. tamen etiam Mette, Sphairop. et Helck, Crat. Od. Cyr. = Cyrilli Lexicon, ex cod. Bremensi G.11 ed. U. Hagedorn (TVSIZOHSWM 2005) in situ Internet: http://www.ub.uni-koeln.de/ digital/fachinfos/altertum/volltexte/index_ger.html Dem. Ix. = T. Staesche, De Demetrio Ixione grammatico, diss. Halis Saxonum 1883. Did. = Didymi 4IVM XL N%VMWXEVGIMZSY HMSVU[ZWI[ fragmenta, ed. A. Ludwich, AHT, I, 175-631. Ps.-Did. dub. Plat. lect. = Didymi 4IVM X[R ENTSVSYQIZR[R TEVE 4PEZX[RM PIZ\I[R fragmenta, ed. E. Miller, nunc in Lexica Graeca Minora, 245-252. Dion. Thr. = Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Dionysios Thrax, hrsg. von K. Linke, SGLG 3, Berlin-New York 1977. Dion. Thr. ars = Dionysii Thracis Ars grammatica, ed. G. Uhlig, Grammatici Graeci I 1, Leipzig 1883.
Auctores
xiii
EGen EF = Etymologicum Magnum Genuinum. Symeonis Etymologicum una cum magna grammatica. Etymologicum Magnum Auctum synoptice ediderunt F. Lasserre - N. Livadaras, I, Roma 1976; II, Athina s. d. EGen P = K. Alpers, Bericht über Stand und Methode der Ausgabe des Etymologicum Genuinum, København 1969. EGud…Stef. = Etymologicum Gudianum quod vocatur, I-II, glossae ENEZPMSR ^IMEMZ, ed. A. de Stefani, Lipsiae 1909-1920. EGud…Sturz = Etymologicum Graecae linguae Gudianum, ed. F. G. Sturz, Lipsiae 1818. EM = Etymologicum Magnum, ed. Th. Gaisford, Oxonii 1848. Epaphrod. = B. K. Braswell – M. Billerbeck, The grammarian Epaphroditus: testimonia and fragments, Bern 2008. EParv = Etymologicum Parvum quod vocatur, ed. R. Pintaudi, Mediolani 1973. epim. Hom. % = Epimerismi Homerici, ed. A. R. Dyck, I, SGLG 5/1, BerlinNew York 1983. epim. Hom. E[ = Epimerismi Homerici, ed. A. R. Dyck, II, SGLG 5/2, Berlin-New York 1995. Erot. voc. Hipp. = Erotiani vocum Hippocraticarum collectio, ed. E. Nachmanson, Göteborg 1918. Eust. in Dion. per. = Eustathii Commentarii in Dionysium Periegetam, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müllerus, II, Parisiis 1861 (rist. Hildesheim 1965), 201-407. Eust. in Il. = Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis Commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem pertinentes, ed. M. van der Valk, I - IV, Leiden - New York - Köln 1971 - 1987. Eust. in Od. = Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis Commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam ad fidem exempli Romani editi [curante G. Stallbaum], I-II, Lipsiae 1825-1826 (de prooemio vide tamen ed. meam: Il proemio al Commento all'Odissea di Eustazio di Tessalonica (con appunti sulla tradizione del testo), «Bollettino dei Classici» s. III, 21, 2000, 5-58). Gal. lex. Hipp. = Galeni Linguarum seu dictionum exoletarum Hippocratis explicatio, ed. C. G. Kühn (Claudii Galeni Opera Omnia, XIX), Lipsiae 1830, 62-157. Glossogr. = A. R. Dyck, The Glossographoi, «Harvard Studies in Classical Philology» 91, 1987, 119-160. Greg. Cor. = Gregorii Corinthii et aliorum grammaticorum libri de dialectis linguae Graecae, rec. G. H. Schaefer, Lipsiae 1811.
xiv
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
Heliod. = A. Dyck, The Fragments of Heliodorus Homericus, «Harvard Studies in Classical Philology» 95, 1993, 1-64. Hellan. = Hellanici fragmenta, ed. F. Montanari, I frammenti dei grammatici Agathokles, Hellanikos, Ptolemaios Epithetes, SGLG 7, BerlinNew York 1988, 43-73. Heph. = Hephaestionis Enchiridion cum commentariis veteribus, ed. M. Consbruch, Lipsiae 1906. Her. Phil. = Herennius Philo, De diversis verborum significationibus, ed. V. Palmieri, Napoli 1983. Heracl. qu. Hom. = F. Buffière, Héraclite. Allégories d'Homère, Paris 1962; cf. nunc etiam Eraclito, Questioni omeriche, a c. di F. Pontani, Pisa 2005. Ps.-Heracl. de incr. = Ps.-Heracliti de Incredibilibus, ed. N. Festa, in Palaephati 4IVM ENTMZWX[R. Heracliti qui fertur libellus TIVM ENTMZWX[R. Excerpta Vaticana, Lipsiae 1902. Heraclid. = L. Cohn, De Heraclide Milesio grammatico, Berlin 1884. Hermog. = Hermogenis Opera, ed. H. Rabe, Lipsiae 1913 (Stutgardiae 1969). hist. Odyss. = A. Ludwich, Zwei byzantinische Odysseus-Legenden, Königsberg 1898 («Verz. der auf der Königl. Alb. Univ. zu Königsberg...vom 15.10.1898 zu haltenden Vorlesungen»). Hom. Il. = Homeri Ilias, ed. M. L. West, Monachii et Lipsiae 19982000. Hom. Od. = Homeri Odyssea, ed. A. Ludwich, Lipsiae 1889-1891 (Stutgardiae et Lipsiae 1998). Vide etiam: Homeri Odyssea, ed. J. La Roche, I-II, Lipsiae 1857-1868. Odyssea, ed. J. van Leeuwen, I-II, Lugduni Batavorum 1917. Homeri Odyssea, rec. H. van Thiel, Hildesheim-Zürich-New York 1991. Hrd. = Herodiani technici Reliquiae, ed. A. Lentz, Grammatici Graeci III 1-2, Lipsiae 1867-1870: in hac editione inter alia invenies: Hrd. cath. pros. (4IVM OEUSPMOL TVSW[HMZE 1, 1-547), Hrd. HMGV. (4IVM HMGVSZR[R 2, 7-20), Hrd. Il. Pros. (4IVM N-PMEOL TVSW[HMZE, 2, 22-128) Hrd. OP SNR 4IVM OPMZWI[ SNRSQEZX[R Hrd. QSR 4IVM QSRLZVSY PIZ\I[ 2, 908-952), Hrd. Od. pros. (4IVM N3HYWWIMEOL TVSW[HMZE, 2, 129-165) Hrd. orth. 4IVM SNVUSKVEJMZE Hrd. TEU TIVM TEU[R Hrd. pron. (4IVM ENRX[RYQM[R 2, 845-846),
Auctores
xv
Hrd. TVSW WYZRX PIZ\ 4IVM TVSW[HMZE XL OEXE WYZRXE\MR X[R PIZ\I[R Hrd. V.LQ 4IVM V.LQEZX[R Hrd. schem. Hom. = Aelii Herodiani Schematismi Homerici, ed. P. Egenolff, «Neue Jahrbücher für classische Philologie» 149, 1894, 337-345. Ps.-Hrd. de vers. = W. Studemund, Der pseudo-herodianische Tractat über die )-(, des Hexameters, «Jarhbücher für classische Philologie» 95, 1867, 618-619. Ps.-Hrd. fig. = Ps.-Herodian, De figuris, hrsg. von K. Hajdù, SGLG 8, Berlin-New York 1998. Ps.-Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LZQ. = J. La Roche, 4EVIOFSPEM XSY QIKEZPSY V.LZQEXS INO X[R .,V[HMERSY, Wien 1863. Ps.-Hrd. part. = Herodiani Partitiones, ed. J. F. Boissonade, London 1819. Ps.-Hrd. Philet. = A. Dain, Le "Philétaeros" attribué à Hérodien, Paris 1954. Ps.-Hrd. sol. et barb. = Ps. Herodiani De soloecismo et barbarismo, ed. A. Nauck pone lex. Vind. (q. v.). Hsch. ES = Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, I-II, ed. K. Latte, København 1953-1966 Hsch. TW = Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, III, rec. P. A. Hansen, BerlinNew York 2003 (SGLG 11/3). Hsch. X[ = Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, IV, ed. P. A. Hansen – I. C. Cunningham, Berlin-New York 2009 (SGLG 11/4). Io. Alex. = Ioannis Philoponi Alexandrini 8SRMOE TEVEKKIZPQEXE, ed. G. Dindorf, Lipsiae 1825. Io. Char. = Ioannis Characis TIVM INKOPMRSQIZR[R, ed. I. Bekker, An. Bekk. III, 1149-1157 Io. Gal. alleg. Hes. theog. = H. Flach, Glossen und Scholien zur Hesiodeischen Theogonie, Leipzig 1876, 295-365. Io. Pedias. in Hes. scut. = Scholia Joannis Pediasimi in Hesiodi Scutum, ed. Gaisford, Poetae Minores Graeci, II, Lipsiae 1823, 609-654. Lesbon. = Lesbonax 4IVM WGLQEZX[R, ed. D. L. Blank, SGLG 7, BerlinNew York 1988, 129-216. lex. EM.Q. = Lexicon EM.Q[HIMR, ed. A. R. Dyck pone epim. Hom. E[ (q. v.) lex. Greg. Naz. = D. Ch. Kalamakis, 0I\MOE X[R INT[R +VLKSVMZSY XSY 5ISPSZKSY, Athina 1992.
xvi
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
lex. Hom. = Scholia minora in Homeri Iliadem, rec. V. de Marco, I, 0IZ\IM .3QLVMOEM codd. Urb. CLVII et Selestadiensis CVII, Roma 1946. lex. rhet. = 0IZ\IM V.LXSVMOEMZ, ed. I. Bekker, An. Bekk. I, 195-318. lex. spir. = Lexicon De spiritu, ed. L. C. Valckenaer pone editionem Ammonii (Lugd. Bat. 1739), 207-242. lex. synt. (Sturz) = Lexicon syntacticum, ed. Sturz pone Etym. Gudianum (1818), pp. 642-647. lex. synt. Laur. = Lessico sintattico Laurenziano, ed. L. Massa Positano, M. Arco Magrì, Napoli 1961. lex. Vind. = Lexicon Vindobonense, rec. A. Nauck, Petropoli 1867. Melet. nat. hom. = Meletii de natura hominis, ed. J. A. Cramer, in An. Ox. III, 1-57. Meth. = Methodius Moer. = Das attizistische Lexikon des Moeris, ed. D. U. Hansen, in Ps.Herodian, De figuris, ed. K. Hajdù (SGLG 8-9), Berlin 1998. Mosch. in Hes. op. = Manuelis Moschopuli Commentarium in Hesiodi Opera et dies, ed. S. Grandolini, Roma 1991. Nican. Il. = Nicanoris 4IVM N-PMEOL WXMKQL reliquiae emendatiores, ed. L. Friedlaender, Königsberg 1850. Nican. Od. = Nicanoris 4IVM N3HYWWIMEOL WXMKQL reliquiae emendatiores, ed. O. Carnuth, Berlin 1875. Nicias = R. Berndt, Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Nicias, «Berliner Philologische Wochenschriften» 30, 1910, 508-512, 540-542. Or. = Orionis Thebani Etymologicum, ed. F. G. Sturz, Lipsiae 1820. Or. 611-617...Sturz = Orionis lexici excerpta, ed. F. G. Sturz in calce editionis Etym. Gudiani (1818) Parmenisc. = M. Breithaupt, De Parmenisco grammatico, diss. Lipsiae 1915. Paus. att. = Pausaniae atticistae fragmenta, ed. H. Erbse, Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika, Berlin 1950, 152-221. Pherec. = Pherecydae fragmenta, cum aliis mythographis ed. R. L. Fowler, Early Greek Mythography I, Oxford 2000 (vide etiam Ferecide di Atene, Testimonianze e frammenti, a c. di P. Dolcetti, Alessandria 2004). Philop. diff. voc. = Ioannis Philoponi De vocabulis quae diversum significatum exhibent secundum differentiam accentus, ed. L. Daly, Philadelphia 1983. Philox. = Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Philoxenos, hrsg. von Chr. Theodoridis, (SGLG 2), Berlin-New York 1976.
Auctores
xvii
Phot. EQ = Photii patriarchae Lexicon, ed. C. Theodoridis, I-II, Berlin 1982. Phot. R[ = Photii Lexicon, ed. R. Porson, I-II, Lipsiae 1823. Phryn. praep. soph. = Phrynichi Praeparatio sophistica, ed. I. de Borries, Lipsiae 1911. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. = Ps. Plutarchi De Homero, ed. J.-F. Kindstrand, Leipzig 1990. Poll. = Pollucis Onomasticon, ed. E. Bethe, I-III, Lipsiae 1900-1937. Polyb. de fig. = Polybii 4IVM WGLQEXMWQSY, ed. L. Spengel, Rhetores Graeci, III, Lipsiae 1856, 105-109 Porph. qu. Il. = Porphyrii Quaestionum Homericarum ad Iliadem pertinentium reliquiae, ed. H. Schrader, I-II, Lipsiae 1880-1882. Porph. qu. Od. = Porphyrii Quaestionum Homericarum ad Odysseam pertinentium reliquiae, coll. disp. ed. H. Schrader, Lipsiae 1890. Porph. qu. Vat. = Porphyrii Quaestionum Homericarum liber I, ed. A. R. Sodano, Napoli 1970. Ptol. Ascal. = M. Baege, De Ptolemaeo Ascalonita, diss. Halle 1882. Ptol. diff. verb. = Ptolemaei De differentia vocum, ed. V. Palmieri, «Annali della Facoltà di lettere di Napoli» 24, 1981-82, 191-225. Rhian. = L. Leurini, L'edizione omerica di Riano di Creta, Roma 2007. Vide tamen semper C. Mayhoff, De Rhiani Cretensis studiis Homericis, Lipsiae 1870. schol. Ael. Arist. = Scholia Graeca in Aelium Aristidem, ed. G. Dindorf, in editione orationum Aelii Aristidis, III, Lipsiae 1829. schol. Aesch. (Agam., Choeph., Eum., th.) = Scholia Graeca in Aeschylum quae exstant omnia, ed. O. L. Smith, I-II.2, Leipzig 1976-1982. schol. Aesch. Pers. = Aeschyli tragoediae superstites et deperditarum fragmenta, ed. G. Dindorf, III, Oxford 1851. Scholia in Aeschyli Persas, ed. O. Daehnhardt, Lipsiae 1894. schol. Aesch. Prom. = C. J. Herington, The older scholia on the Prometheus Bound, Leiden 1972. schol. Aeschin. = Scholia in Aeschinem, ed. M. R. Dilts, Stuttgart 1992. schol. Ap. Rhod. = Scholia in Apollonium Rhodium vetera, rec. C. Wendel, Berlin 1935. schol. Arat. = Scholia in Aratum vetera, ed. J. Martin, Stuttgart 1974. schol. (vet. et rec.) Ar. = editio Groningensis: Scholia vetera et rec. in Aristophanis Ach. (Wilson, 1975), av. (Holwerda, 1991), eccl. et thesm. (Regtuit 2007), eq. (Jones - Wilson, 1969), Lys. (Hangard 1978), nub. (vet.: Holwerda, 1977; rec.: Koster, 1974), pac. (Holwerda
xviii
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
1982), plut. (Chantry, 1994 et 1996), ran. (Chantry, 1999 et 2001), vesp. (Koster 1978). schol. Call. = scholia in Callimachi fragmenta et hymnos, ed. R. Pfeiffer in Callimachus, ed. R. P., I-II, Oxonii 1949-53. schol. Dion. per. = Scholia in Dionysium Periegetam, ed. G. Bernhardy I, Lipsiae 1828, 317-363. schol. Dion. Thr. = Scholia in Dionysii Thracis Artem grammaticam, ed. A. Hilgard (Grammatici Graeci III), Leipzig 1901. schol. Eur. = Scholia in Euripidem, coll. rec. ed. E. Schwartz, I-II, Berlin 1887-1891. schol. Hes. op. = Scholia vetera in Hesiodi opera et dies, ed. A. Pertusi, Milano s. d. [1956]. schol. Hes. th. = Scholia vetera in Hesiodi theogoniam, rec. L. di Gregorio, Milano 1975. schol., gl. et exeg. anon. in Hes. theog. = H. Flach, Glossen und Scholien zur Hesiodeischen Theogonie, Leipzig 1876, 183-204; 369-413. scholiorum in Homeri Iliadem haec habes genera: schol. A et bT (scil. scholia Ariston., Did., Hrd., Nican., ex.) = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Iliadem, ed. H. Erbse, I-VII, Berlin 1969-1988. schol. D = scholia D (vel "Didymi" quae vocantur), ed. H. van Thiel (TVSIZOHSWM 2000): http://www.ub.uni-koeln.de/digital/fachinfos/ altertum/volltexte/index_ger.html schol. Ge = J. Nicole, Les scholies genevoises de l'Iliade, I-II, Genève 1891. schol. min. = glossae et scholia in papyris reperta, quorum indicem pretiosum in diem conficit J. Lundon: schol. Hom. Od. E-F = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Odysseam, I. Scholia ad libros E-F, ed. F. Pontani, Roma 2007. schol. Hom. Od. I-[ = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Odysseam ex codicibus aucta et emendata ed. G. Dindorf, Oxford 1855 (Amsterdam 1962). schol. V Hom. Od. E-[ = N. Ernst, Die D-Scholien zur Odyssee, diss. Köln 2004: vide schol. Luc. = Scholia in Lucianum, ed. H. Rabe, Leipzig 1906. schol. Lycophr. = Scholia vetera et paraphrases in Lycophronis Alexandram, ed. P. A. M. Leone, Galatina (Lecce) 2002. schol. Nic. alex. = Scholia in Nicandri Alexipharmaca, ed. M. Geymonat, Milano 1974.
Auctores
xix
schol. Nic. ther. = Scholia in Nicandri Theriaca, ed. A. Crugnola, Milano 1971. schol. Opp. (cyn. et hal.) = Scholia in Oppiani Cynegetica et Halieutica, ed. U. C. Bussemaker in: Scholia in Theocritum, ed. F. Dübner, Paris 1849, 243-259 et 260-364. schol. Pind. = Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina, ed. A. B. Drachmann, I-III, Lipsiae 1903-1927. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. = Scholia recentia in Pindari epinicia, ed. E. Abel, I, Berlin 1891. schol. rec. Pind. Pyth. = D. Semitelos, 4MRHEZVSY WGSZPME 4EXQMEOEZ, Athina 1875. schol. Plat. = Scholia Graeca in Platonem, ed. D. Cufalo, I. Scholia ad dialogos tetralogiarum I-VII continens, Roma 2007. De ceteris dialogis vide Scholia Platonica ed. G. C. Greene, Haverfordiae 1938. schol. Soph. = Scholia in Sophoclis tragoedias vetera, ed. P. N. Papageorgius, Lipsiae 1888. schol. (et gl.) Soph. Ai. = G. Christodoulou, 8E ENVGEME WGSZPME IMN XSR %M?ERXE XSY 7SJSOPIZSY, Athina 1977. schol. Mosch. (et thom.) Soph. OT = Scholia byzantina in Sophoclis Oedipum Tyrannum, ed. O. Longo, Padova 1971. schol. Theocr. = Scholia in Theocritum vetera, ed. C. Wendel, Lipsiae 1914. schol. Thuc. = Scholia in Thucydidem, ed. C. Hude, Lipsiae 1927. Seleuc. = M. Mueller, De Seleuco Homerico, Göttingen 1891. Serv. in Verg. Aen. = Servii grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina Commentarii, rec. G. Thilo, I-II, Lipsiae 1881-1884. Ad ll. I-VI: Servianorum in Vergilii carmina commentariorum editio Harvardiana, vol. II, Lancastriae Penn. 1946; vol. III, Oxonii 1965. Steph. Byz. = Stephani Byzantii Ethnica, I, litt. %+, ed. M. Billerbeck (adi. J.-F. Gaertner), Berolini et Novi Eboraci 2006. Cetera vide in: Stephani Byzantii Ethnicorum quae supersunt, ed. A. Meineke, Berlin 1849. Suet. FPEWJ. = Suetonii TIVM FPEWJLQM[R, in J. Taillardat, Suétone, Paris 1967, 45-113. Suid. = Suidae Lexicon, ed. A. Adler, I-V, Leipzig 1928-1938. Sym. EF = Lexicon Symeonis EF, cf. EGen EF. synag. = Synagoge. 7YREK[KL PIZ\I[R GVLWMZQ[R, ed. I. C. Cunningham, Berlin-New York 2003 (SGLG 10). Theogn. can. = Theognosti Canones, ed. J. A. Cramer, in An. Ox. II, 1-165. Theogn. can. 1-84 = K. Alpers, Theognostos' Peri orthographias, Hamburg 1964.
xx
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
Thom. ecl. voc. Att. = Thomae Magistri Ecloga vocum Atticarum, ed. F. Ritschl, Halis Saxonum 1832. Tiber. fig. Dem. = Tiberii de figuris Demosthenicis, ed. G. Ballaira, Romae 1968. Tim. lex. Plat. = Timaei Sophistae Lexicon vocum Platonicarum, post D. Ruhnkenium ed. G. A. Koch, 1828 (rist. Hildesheim 1971). Tim. lex. Plat. ... Dübner = Timaei Glossarium Platonicum, pone I. Baiteri ed. Platonis Operum, 1839 (coll. 969-1010) ed. F. Dübner. Tryph. = Tryphonis grammatici Alexandrini Fragmenta, ed. A. de Velsen, Berlin 1853. Tryph. TEU. = Tryphonis Excerpta TIVM TEU[R, ed. R. Schneider, Duisburg 1895. Tryph. trop. = Ps.-Tryphonis 4IVM XVSZT[R, ed. M. L. West, «Classical Quarterly» 59, 1965, 236-248. Tryph. XVSZT = Tryphonis 4IVM XVSZT[R, ed. L. Spengel, in Rhetores Graeci III, Lipsiae 1856, 191-206. Tyrann. = Die Fragmente der Grammatiker Tyrannion und Diokles, hrsg. von W. Haas, in Die Fragmente des Grammatikers Dionysios Thrax (SGLG 3), Berlin 1977. Tz. alleg. Od. = H. Hunger, Johannes Tzetzes, Allegorien zur Odyssee, Buch 13-24, «Byzantinische Zeitschrift» 48, 1955, 4-48; Buch 1-12, ibid. 49, 1956, 249-319. Tz. exeg. Il. = N)\LZKLWM N-[EZRRSY KVEQQEXMOSY XSY 8^IZX^SY IMN XLR .3QLZVSY N-PMEZHE, ed. M. Papathamopoulos, Athinai 2007. Vide etiam: Ioannis Tzetzae Exegesis in Homeri Iliadem, ed. G. Hermann, Lipsiae 1812 (pone editionem Draconis Stratonicensis). Tz. in Ar. = editio Groningensis commentariorum Iohannis Tzetzae in Aristophanem (cf. supra schol. Ar.): in Ar. nub. (D. Holwerda, 1960); in Ar. plut. (L. Massa Positano, 1960); in Ar. ran. et av. (W. J. W. Koster, 1962). Tz. in Hes. op. = Ioannis Tzetzae Exegesis in Hesiodi Opera et Dies, (cum scholiis Procli et Moschopuli) ed. Th. Gaisford, Poetae Minores Graeci, II, Lipsiae 1823, 10-447. Tz. in Lycophr. = Scholia Ioannis Tzetzae in Lycophronis Alexandram, ed. E. Scheer (in vol. II editionis Lycophronis), Berlin 1908. Zenodor. = Zenodori 4IVM WYRLUIMZE INTMXSQLZ, ed. E. Miller, nunc in Lexica Graeca Minora, 253-258. Zon. = Ioannis Zonarae Lexicon I-II, ed. I. A. H. Tittmann, Lipsiae 1808.
Tituli librorum
xxi
TITULI LIBRORUM An. Ba. = Anecdota Graeca e codd. mss. Bibl. Reg. Parisin. descr. L. Bachmannus, I-II, Leipzig 1828. An. Bekk. = I. Bekkeri Anecdota Graeca, I-III, Berlin 1814-1821. An. Ox. = Anecdota Graeca e codd. manuscriptis bibliothecarum Oxoniensium, ed. J. A. Cramer, I-IV, Oxford 1835-1837. An. Par. = Anecdota Graeca e codicibus manuscriptis bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis, ed. J. A. Cramer, I-IV, Oxford 1838-1841. Apthorp, Evidence = M. J. Apthorp, The Manuscript Evidence for Interpolation in Homer, Heidelberg 1980. Arch. Hom. = Archaeologia Homerica, hrsg. von F. Matz und H.-G. Buchholz, Göttingen 1967-. Bechtel, Lexilogus = F. Bechtel, Lexilogus zu Homer, Halle 1914 (repr. Hildesheim 1964). Bekker, Hom. Bl. = I. Bekker, Homerische Blätter, I-II, Bonn 1863-1872. Bérard, Introd. = V. Bérard, Introduction à l'Odyssée, Paris 1924-25. Bérard, Sur les scholies = V. Bérard, Sur les scholies et le texte de l'Odyssée, «Revue de Philologie» n. s. 44, 1920, 173-228. Berndt, Alexion = R. Berndt, De Charete, Chaeride, Alexione grammaticis, Königsberg 1906. Blass, Interpolationen = F. Blass, Die Interpolationen in der Odyssee, Halle 1904. Bolling, Interpolation = G. M. Bolling, The External Evidence for Interpolation in Homer, Oxford 1925. Broggiato, Cratete = vide Crates. Buffière, Mythes = F. Buffière, Les mythes d'Homère et la pensée grecque, Paris 1956. Bühler, Beiträge = W. Bühler, Beiträge zur Erklärung der Schrift vom Erhabenen, Göttingen 1964. Buttmann = Scholia antiqua in Homeri Odysseam, ed. Ph. Buttmann, Berolini 1821. Callanan, Ar. Byz. = Chr. K. Callanan, Die Sprachbeschreibung bei Aristophanes von Byzanz, Göttingen 1987. Cameron, Greek Mythography = A. Cameron, Greek Mythography in the Roman World, Oxford 2004. Carnuth, Ariston. Od. = vide Ariston. Od. Carnuth, Nican. Od. = vide Nican. Od. Cauer, Grundfragen = P. Cauer, Grundfragen der Homerkritik, Leipzig 19233.
xxii
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
Cesaretti, Allegoristi = P. Cesaretti, Allegoristi di Omero a Bisanzio, Milano 1991. Clausing, Kritik = A. Clausing, Kritik und Exegese der homerischen Gleichnisse im Altertum, diss. Freiburg 1913. Cobet, Ad scholia I - II = C. G. Cobet, Ad scholia in Odysseam, «Mnemosyne» n. s. 3, 1875, 104-119; 7, 1879, 424-445. Cobet, Misc. crit. = C. G. Cobet, Miscellanea critica, Lugduni Batavorum 1876. Dimpfl, Beiträge = Chr. Dimpfl, Beiträge zu Aristarchs homerischer Wortforschung, Progr. Eichstätt 1911. Dindorf = Scholia Graeca in Homeri Odysseam ex codicibus aucta et emendata ed. G. Dindorf, Oxford 1855 (Amsterdam 1962). Duentzer, Zenod. = H. Duentzer, De Zenodoti studiis Homericis, Gottingae 1848. Dyck, Glossogr. = vide Glossogr. Dyck, Heliodorus = vide Heliod. Erbse, Beitr. = H. Erbse, Beiträge zur Überlieferung der Iliasscholien, München 1960. Ernst = vide schol. V in Hom. Od. FGrHist = F. Jacoby (et alii), Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, Berlin-Leiden 1923-. Friedl., Ariston. Il. = vide Ariston. Il. Friedl., Nican. Il. = vide Nican. Il. Grammatici Graeci = Grammatici Graeci I-IV, ed. A. Hilgard, A. Lentz, R. Schneider, G. Uhlig, Lipsiae 1867-1910 Griesinger, Anschauungen = R. Griesinger, Die ästhetischen Anschauungen der alten Homererklärer, dargestellt nach den Homerscholien, Tübingen 1907. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon = M. W. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon of Apollonius Sophista. I. Composition and Constituents, «Classical Philology» 89, 1994, 1-45; 107-119. Helck, Crat. Od. = J. Helck, De Cratetis Mallotae studiis criticis quae ad Odysseam spectant, Dresden 1914. Hillgruber, Die pseudoplutarchische = M. Hillgruber, Die pseudoplutarchische Schrift De Homero, Stuttgart 1994-1999. Hoffmann, Studien = P. Hoffmann, Aristarchs Studien "de cultu et victu heroum", München 1905. Hunger, Allegorische = H. Hunger, Allegorische Mythendeutung in der Antike und bei Johannes Tzetzes, «Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinischen Gesellschaft» 3, 1954, 35-54.
Tituli librorum
xxiii
Kirchhoff, Hom. Od. = A. Kirchhoff, Die Homerische Odyssee und ihre Entstehung, Berlin 1859. Kontos = K. S. Kontos, 7YZQQMOXE OVMXMOEZ, «Bulletin de correspondance hellénique» 1, 1877, 57-79; 4, 1880, 524-535. La Roche, HTA = J. La Roche, Die homerische Textkritik im Alterthum, Leipzig 1866. Laum, Al. Akz. = B. Laum, Das alexandrinische Akzentuationssystem, Paderborn 1928. Lehnert, De scholiis = G. Lehnert, De scholiis ad Homerum rhetoricis, diss. Leipzig 1896. Lehrs, Ar. = K. Lehrs, De Aristarchi studiis Homericis, Lipsiae 18823. Lehrs, Qu. ep. = K. Lehrs, Quaestiones epicae, Regiomonti 1837. Leumann, Homerische Wörter = M. Leumann, Homerische Wörter, Basel 1950. Lexica Graeca Minora = Lexica Graeca Minora, Hildesheim 1965. LfGrE = Lexikon des frühgriechischen Epos, begr. von B. Snell, Göttingen 1955-. Lindberg, Hermog. = G. Lindberg, Studies in Hermogenes and Eustathius, Lund 1977. Lobeck, Paralip. = C. Lobeck, Paralipomena grammaticae Graecae, I-II, Lipsiae 1837. Ludwich, AHT = A. Ludwich, Aristarchs Homerische Textkritik, I-II, Lipsiae 1884-1885. Ludwich, suppl. = A. Ludwich, Didymi de Aristarchea Odysseae recensione reliquiarum supplementum, Regimonti 1887 («Index lectionum Acad. Alb. Regim.», 1887.III). Lührs, Athetesen = D. Lührs, Untersuchungen zu den Athetesen Aristarchs in der Ilias und zu ihrer Behandlung im Corpus der exegetischen Scholien, Hildesheim 1992. Matthaios, Unters. = S. Matthaios, Untersuchungen zur Grammatik Aristarchs: Texte und Interpretation zur Wortartenlehre, Göttingen 1999. Mayhoff, Rhian. = vide Rhian. McNamee, Annotated = K. McNamee, Annotated Papyri of Homer, in M. Capasso (ed.), Papiri letterari greci e latini, Galatina 1992, 1551. McNamee, Annotations = K. McNamee, Annotations in Greek and Latin Texts from Egypt, Chippenham – Wiltshire 2007. Meijering, Literary = R. Meijering, Literary and Rhetorical Theories in Greek Scholia, Groningen 1987.
xxiv
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T = R. Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR. Ein Grundsatz der Homererklärung Aristarchs, Progr. Ansbach 1915. Mette, Sphairop. = H.-J. Mette, Sphairopoiia. Untersuchungen zur Kosmologie des Krates von Pergamon, München 1936. Montanari, Omero tremila = F. Montanari (- P. Ascheri), ed., Omero tremila anni dopo, Roma 2002. Montanari, SFOA = F. Montanari, Studi di filologia omerica antica, I, Pisa 1979; II, Pisa 1995. Mueller, Seleucus = vide Seleuc. Mühmelt, Grammatik = M. Mühmelt, Griechische Grammatik in der Vergilerklärung, München 1965. Nauck, Aristophanes = Aristophanis Byzantii grammatici Alexandrini Fragmenta coll. et disp. A. Nauck, Halle 1848. Nickau, Zenodotos = K. Nickau, Untersuchungen zur textkritischen Methode des Zenodotos von Ephesos, Berlin-New York 1977 Pagani, Frammenti = vide Asclep. Myrl. Page, Hom. Od. = D. L. Page, The Homeric Odyssey, Oxford 1955. Pappag. = P. N. Pappageorgiou, (MSVU[ZWIM IMN XE .3QLZVSY WGSZPME, «N%ULZREMSR» 10, 1881, 28-44; 158-166. Polak, Cur. sec. = H.-J. Polak, Ad Odysseam eiusque scholiastas curae secundae, Lugduni Batavorum 1881. Polak, Od. = H.-J. Polak, Observationes ad scholia in Homeri Odysseam, Lugduni Batavorum 1869. Pontani, Sguardi = F. Pontani, Sguardi su Ulisse, Roma 2005. Rauscher, De scholiis = G. Rauscher, De scholiis Homericis ad rem metricam pertinentibus, diss. Argentorati 1886 (= Diss. Philol. Argentor. selectae XI, Argent. 1894, 53-112). RE = Paulys Realencyclopaedie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft. Neue Bearbeitung begonnen von G. Wissowa, fortgeführt von W. Kroll und K. Mittelhaus, Stuttgart 1893-1972. Reitz., Gesch. = R. Reitzenstein, Geschichte der griechischen Etymologika, Leipzig 1897. Rengakos, Apollonios = A. Rengakos, Apollonios Rhodios und die antike Homerexegese, München 1994. Rengakos, Homertext = A. Rengakos, Der Homertext und die hellenistischen Dichter, Stuttgart 1993. Rengakos, Kallimachos = A. Rengakos, Homerische Wörter bei Kallimachos, «Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik» 94, 1992, 21-47 Robert, Heldensage = C. Robert, Die Griechische Heldensage, I-II, Berlin 1921.
Tituli librorum
xxv
Roemer, Arist. = A. Roemer, Die Homerexegese Aristarchs in ihren Grundzügen dargestellt, Paderborn 1924. Roemer, Aristarchea = A. Roemer, Aristarchea I-II, «Philologus» 70, 1911, 161-214; 321-354. Roemer, Athetesen = A. Roemer, Aristarchs Athetesen in der Homerkritik, Leipzig-Berlin 1912. Roemer, Einige Interpolationen = A. Roemer, Einige Interpolationen der Odyssee und Aristarch, «Rheinisches Museum» 61, 1906, 313-343. Roemer, Zu Aristarch = A. Roemer, Zu Aristarch und den Aristonicusscholien der Odyssee, «Blätter für das Bayerische Gymnasial-schulwesen» 21, 1885, 273-293 (quae hic 1-31 numerantur); 369-399. Roscher = W. H. Roscher, Ausführliches Lexikon der Griechischen und Römischen Mythologie, Leipzig 1883-1937. Scheindler, Textkritische = A. Scheindler, Textkritische Erläuterungen zur Ausgabe der homerischen Gedichte, Wien 1925. Schironi, Frammenti = F. Schironi, I frammenti di Aristarco di Samotracia negli etimologici bizantini, Göttingen 2004. Schmidt, Erkl. = M. Schmidt, Die Erklärungen zum Weltbild Homers und zur Kultur der Heroenzeit in den bT-Scholien zur Ilias, München 1976. Schrader, Die hexametrischen = H. Schrader, Die hexametrischen überschriften zu den 48 Homerischen rhapsodien, «Neue Jahrbücher für classische Philologie» 137, 1888, 590-602. Schrader, Porph. Il. = vide Porph. Il. Schrader, Porph. Od. = vide Porph. Od. Schulze, KS = W. Schulze, Kleine Schriften, Göttingen 19662. Schulze, Qu. ep. = G. Schulze, Quaestiones epicae, Gueterslohae 1892. Schwartz, De scholiis = E. Schwartz, De scholiis Homericis ad historiam fabularem pertinentibus, «Neue Jahrbücher für Phil. und Pädag.» suppl. 12, 1881, 405-463. Severyns, Cycle épique = A. Severyns, Le cycle épique dans l'école d'Aristarque, Paris 1928. SGLG = Sammlung der griechischen und lateinischen Grammatiker, BerlinNew York 1976Slater, Aristophanes = vide Ar. Byz. Stockinger, Vorzeichen = H. Stockinger, Die Vorzeichen im Homerischen Epos, St. Ottilien 1959. SVF = Stoicorum veterum fragmenta, coll. I. ab Arnim, Lipsiae 1905-1924. Valk, Res. = M. van der Valk, Researches on the Text and Scholia of the Iliad, I-II, Leiden 1963-64.
xxvi
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
Valk, TCO = M. van der Valk, Textual Criticism of the Odyssey, Leiden 1949. van Rossum, Digest = M. van Rossum-Steenbeek, Greek Readers' Digest? Studies on a Selection of Subliterary Papyri, Leiden-New York-Köln 1998. Wackernagel, KS = J. Wackernagel, Kleine Schriften, Göttingen s. d. (1952). S. West = S. West, Books I-IV, in A. Heubeck - S. West - J. B. Hainsworth, A Commentary on Homer's Odyssey, I, Oxford 1988, 51-245. West, Ptol. Pap. = S. West, The Ptolemaic Papyri of Homer, Köln-Opladen 1967. West, Studies = M. L. West, Studies in the Text and Transmission of the Iliad, München-Leipzig 2001. Wil., KS = U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Kleine Schriften, I-V, Berlin 1935-1962.
CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM
B = Ambr. B 99 sup. (saec. XIII ex., olim Manuelis Xanthopuli); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (B) C = Caesen. D.XXVII.2 (anno 1311 exaratus, olim Nicephori Moschopuli et Matthaei Ephesini); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (C) D = Par. Gr. 2403 (saec. XIII/XIV); scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (D) et adnotationes rariores manus aliquanto posterioris (D2, saec. XIV med.) E = Ambr. E 89 sup. (saec. XIV in.); scholia et glossas continet duorum scribarum (E); manus E2 (saec. XV in.) folia aliquot deperdita (scil. cum textu scholiisque) in ms. redintegravit; in his scholiis perpauca addidit serior manus E3 F = Laur. conv. soppr. 52 (saec. XI, olim Georgii cuiusdam - saec. XIII -, Manuelis Sguropuli, Antonii Corbinelli, Demetrii Chalcondylae); glossas et scholia continet manus saec. XIV in. (ad E 1-8) et perpaucas glossas manus saec. XV (F2) G = Laur. 32, 24 (saec. X ex.); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae et manus haud multo posterioris (G - G1) H = Harl. 5674 (saec. XII/XIII, in Italia Australi exaratus; olim Maximi Chrysobergae, Manuelis Chrysolorae, Antonii Seripandi); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (H1) et Nicolai Callipolitae (saec. XIII med.; H), necnon hypothesin libri E manu Orientali saec. XIV in. (H3) et perpaucas scriptiunculas manu saec. XV (H2) I = Mosq. (GIM) Synod. 472 (saec. XIV in.); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae et docti cuiusdam paulo posterioris (ambo Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros K - H, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it
xxviii
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
I designantur); prob. ex I pendent glossae et scholia ms. Marc. Gr. 611 (XV saec. ab Andronico Callisto exaratus) J = Vat. Gr. 1320 (saec. XIV/XV, olim Ioannis Argyropuli); scholia continet manu ipsius scribae vel eius aequalis (J) K = Cracov. Jag. 543 (anno 1469 Romae a Demetrio Trivoli Spartano exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae, e scholiis ms. H descripta M (Ma, M1, Mb, Mc, M2, Mx) = Marc. Gr. 613 (saec. XIII, olim Ioannis Critopuli, Francisci et Hermolai Barbari); scholia et glossas continet manu scribarum (M1 et M2) et manu eorum aequali Ma; alia scholia addiderunt manus Orientalis saec. XIV in. (Mb) et manus recentiores (Mc, Mx) N = Marc. Gr. IX, 4 (saec. XIII/XIV, olim cardinalis Bessarionis); in parte priore (E - ^ 190) glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (N) O = Vat. Gr. 1321 (saec. XVI in. - post 1518 et ante 1528 - ab Arsenio Apostoli exaratus); scholia sine textu Homerico continet: permulta excerpta Eustathiana (ex adnotationibus Marci Musuri in Inc. Vat. I, 50 deprompta) cum scholiis aliquot miscuit Arsenius; e ms. O rursus pendent mss. Taur. B.I.19 (saec. XVI) et Par. Gr. 2679 (editio 1488 Homeri operum cum adn. ipsius Arsenii et scribae cuiusdam anonymi) P = Heidelb. Pal. Gr. 45 (anno 1201-1202 in terra Hydruntina a Palagano aliisque scribis exaratus, olim Nicolai-Nectarii); scholia et glossas continet manu scribarum (P), necnon scholia potiora manu scribae paulo posterioris (P1: H 256 - L), et paucas adnotationes manus saec. XV/XVI (P2) Q = Ambr. Q 88 sup. (saec. XV med.); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae, e scholiis ms. Z descripta R = Laur. 57, 32 (saec. XV med., olim. fort. Theodori Gazae); scholia continet sine textu Homerico, e scholiis ms. Z descripta S = Par. Gr. 2894 (saec. XIII/XIV); scholia et glossas continet manus saec. XIV in. (S), e scholiis ms. M descripta T = Hamb. 56 in scrin. (saec. XIII/XIV); scholia manu ipsius scribae (T) et eius aequalis (T2) continet, multis mendis foedata et textui Homerico sine ullo ordine apposita V = corpus scholiorum "V" quae dicuntur, sive eius codex praestantissimus Vo = Bodl. Auct. V. 1. 51 (saec. X ex., fort. a Gregorio cubuclesio exaratus; olim Nicolai de Nicolis; olim Florentiae adservatus, San Marco
Conspectus siglorum
xxix
231); praeter scholia scribae principalis (a manu Vo3 saec. XV hic illic correcta) etiam scholia continet additicia manu saec. XII/XIII (Vo1) et manu saec. XII (Vo2) Interdum laudantur et alii codices huius corporis, qui omnes e o V recta vel non recta via pendent: Va = editio Aldina scholiorum "Didymi" (Venetiae 1528 per Ioannem Franciscum Asulanum in lucem prodita) Val = Eton Coll., inc. sine num. (ed. 1488 Homeri operum); delectum e scholiis V in mg. manu Aloysii Alamanni exhibet Vc = Cantabr. Corp. Chr. 81 (saec. XV med. a Demetrio Xanthopulo exaratus; olim Theodori Gazae et Matthaei Parker); delectum e scholiis V (excerptis Eustathianis commixtum) in mg. textus Odysseae manu Demetrii Chalcondylae exhibet Vd = Par. Gr. 2691 (anno 1512 a Sebastiano Ducci exaratus) Vg = Cantabr. Gonv.-Cai. 76/43 (saec. XV/XVI) Vm = Mon. Gr. 233 (saec. XV med. fort. Florentiae exaratus) Vr = Par. Gr. 2692 (saec. XVI in. a Michaele Rosseto exaratus; olim Iani Lascaris et Nicolai Ridolfi); permultas correctiones exhibet manu Iani Lascaris (Vr2) Vs = Yale Univ., Bein. 278 (anno 1453 Florentiae a Ioanne Scutariota exaratus) Vu = Laur. 57, 10 (saec. XV/2) Duo mss. huius corporis lectiones alicuius pretii necnon scholia ab ipso corpore aliena ferunt: Vb = Marc. Gr. 610 (saec. XV ex.) Vp = Par. Gr. 2769 (saec. XV ex.) Scholia aliquot classis V in mg. Odysseae (pleraque Latine versa) adscripta et cum aliis scholiis commixta invenies in codice Vl = Marc. Gr. IX, 29 (annis 1360-1365 a Leontio Pilato exaratus; olim Francisci Petrarcae) Vat9 = Vat. Gr. 9 (saec. XIII/2 a Michaele Kritakes exaratus); perpaucas glossas sine textu Homerico continet Vat906 = Vat. Gr. 906 (anno 1421 a Georgio Chrysococca exaratus); perpauca scholia manu ipsius scribae continet, fort. e ms. Z deprompta W = Brux. 11290 (saec. XV/2 a Michaele Lygizo exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (W), quae in libris EU prob. e scholiis ms. Z pendent Y = Vind. phil. Gr. 56 (anno 1300 in Italia Australi exaratus; olim Simonis Atumani, Manuelis Chrysolorae, Ioannis Sambuci); scholia
xxx
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (Y), perpauca autem manus anonymae saec. XV (Y3); alia scholia manus Chrysolorae (Y2) saec. XV in. in margines huius codicis e ms. H transcripsit Z = Vat. Pal. Gr. 7 (anno 1335-36 a Georgio Chrysococca exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (Z), pleraque e scholiis ms. H descripta (sed hypotheses et scholia aliquot e ms. M simillimo pendent) c = Harl. 6325 (saec. XV a Ioanne Rhoso exaratus); glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (c) e = Athen. Gr. 1062 (saec. XVI in. prob. a Pachomio Rusano exaratus); glossas et scholia aliquot ad libros E et H manu ipsius scribae (e) continet f = Laur. 32, 12 (saec. XV/2 Florentiae ab Antonio Damila exaratus); perpaucas glossas manu ipsius scribae (f) continet h = Vat. Gr. 1302 (saec. XIII-XV); perpauca scholia continet manu scribae textus Homerici (saec. XIV; h) exarata h4 = POxy 44, 3160 + PStrasb 1401 (saec. III in.); argumenta et glossas in libros F et K praebet h6 = PAnt 2, 69 (saec. II/III); argumenta in libros F et K praebet h7 = PSI 10, 1173 (saec. III in.); praebet mythographi Homerici scholia in P \ , necnon scholium unum quod principium libri K (v. 4) respicere videtur h8 = PRyl 1, 23 (saec. II); argumenta in libros K et ^ praebet h9 = PHamb 3, 200 (saec. II); scholia minora continet in Odysseae H 40-123; 411-504 h10 = PYale 2, 128 (inv. 551; saec. II); frustula commentarii continet ad H 336, 339 et 343 h12 = POxy 39, 2888 (saec. II); frustula commentarii continet in locos Odysseae libri H (v. 437) et I h34 = POxy 65, 4453 (saec. I); frustula commentarii in Odysseam (fort. ad libros E et H; vide ad E 103 et ad H 670) continet h35 = POxy 71, 4820 (saec. II); frustula commentarii in Odysseae H 1-4 continet k = Mon. Gr. 519B (saec. XIII/XIV, olim Nicephori Saponopuli, Manuelis Argyropuli, Adolphi Occo); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (k), sed etiam glossas et scholia ab Adolpho Occo saec. XV/2 exarata (k2) m = Mutin. E.U.9.22 (Gr. 93; saec. XV med. ab Andronico Callisto exaratus); scholia manu Callisti (m) sine textu Homerico continet, quae e scholiis ms. D descripta sunt
Conspectus siglorum
xxxi
n = Laur. 91 sup., 2 (saec. XIII ex.); glossas et perpauca scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (n) p3 + p43 = PLitLond 30 (Brit. Libr. inv. 271) + PVindob inv. G 26746 + 26754-60 (MP3 1039; saec. I); praebet glossas ad K 267-496 p169 = PBerol inv. 21111 (BKT 9, 11; saec. IV-V); tres glossas ad H 465, 466 et 493 praebet q = Marc. Gr. IX, 21 (saec. XV med. a Demetrio Raul Cabace exaratus); glossas et scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (q) r = Marc. Gr. IX, 34 (saec. XV/2 a Michaele Lygizo exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae, e scholiis ms. Q descripta s = Vat. Gr. 915 (saec. XIII/XIV, ante 1311 Constantinopoli exaratus); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (s) t = Vat. Ottob. Gr. 308 (anno 1486-87 Messanae a Ioachim Casulano exaratus); glossas et perpauca scholia continet manu ipsius scribae (t) u = BAV, Ald. III, 63 (editio Aldina Homeri Odysseae, anno 1517 in lucem prodita); scholia et glossas continet manu Fulvii Orsini (u) e mss. J et Q pendentia, et cum scholiis classis V et excerpta Eustathii permixta y = Crypt. Z.E.XXVI (saec. XIII); scholia et glossas continet manu ipsius scribae (in codice mutilo, qui in Italia australi exaratus est, versus K 162 – X 497 tantum servantur) z = Par. Gr. 2689 (saec. XV/2 ab Immanuele Rusota exaratus); glossas continet manus ipsius scribae (z)
IX
X
Vo
XI
G(β)
XII
P
XIII M
Pδ−ζ
H
y (δ)
XIV S V
l
(θ)
Y T I B D s
Z
N
E X
C Y2
XV Vm V
s
Vc Vw (Vz)
(Vx) W
Vb Vp
XVI Vd Val
Q
Va
K
i
r
Vu Vr Vg
J
R
dβ−ω
O Taur
x
m
Wι−ω
c
z
(λ) q
k2
e dα u
Stemma codicum praecipuorum, qui scholia in Odysseam continent (cf. F. Pontani, Sguardi su Ulisse, p. 21)
SCHOLIA AD LIBROS g-d
Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros g - d, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it
g
5
10
15
JUpoqevsei" a. uJpovqesi" th'" g Thlevmacon ejlqovnta su;n ∆Aqhna'/ xenivzei Nevstwr, kai; dihgei'tai aujtw'/ ta; sumbebhkovta toi'" ”Ellhsi kai; to;n ejk Troiva" ajpovploun. puqovmeno" de; ta; peri; tou;" mnhsth'ra" kai; gnwrivsa" ∆Aqhna'n ajpiou'san qusivan aujth'/ ejpitelei'. labw;n de; oJ Thlevmaco" a{rma su;n Peisistravtw/ Nevstoro" uiJei' eij" Spavrthn ajpaivrei. nukto;" de; ejpigenomevnh" xenivzontai para; Dioklei' ejn Fhrai'". DEHIJKMaPVYZjk b. uJpovqesi" jOdusseiva" g JOmhvrou rJayw/diva" Thlevmaco" eij" Puvlon katacqei;" a{ma th'/ ∆Aqhna'/ ejn Mevntoro" morfh'/ katalambavnei tou;" Pulivou" qusivan tauvrwn ejpitelou'nta" tw'/ Poseidw'ni, kaiv ti peri; tou' patro;" aujtw'/ puqomevnw/ ejktivqetaiv tina tw'n ∆Iliakw'n dihghmavtwn. meta; tou'to hJ me;n ∆Aqhna' ejn ojrnevou morfh'/ ajpallavttetai, oJ de; Nevstwr qusiva" aujth'/ suntelevsa" to;n Thlevmacon a{ma tw'/ uiJw'/ Peisistravtw/ eij" Lakedaivmona ajpopevmpei. DEHJMaVZ c. [...perºi;≥ th'" ejx jIlivou ajnak≥o≥miªdh'"º tw'n JEllhvnwn kai; tw'n ªtoi'" mnºhsth'rsin diaprassoªmevnwºn, e[ti de; ta; peri; th;n e≥u≥jªwcivaºn kai; hyp. nihil exstat de hypothesi libri g, quam olim papyrus h6 praebebat, praeter primum versum libri, qui saepe (vide e. g. etiam hyp. d) tamquam titulus adducitur a) ad hanc hyp. scholium in mg. appinxit Vo2: Nevstwr ejn Puvlw/ h\n. hJ de; Puvlo" povli" ejn tw'/ dutikw'/ mevrei (tou' dutikou' mevrou" Vo2, correxi) th'" Peloponnhvsou, plhsivon Meqwvnh" c) scil. ea respicit
1 tit. V et P (hic tou'): a[llw" (hyp. b subiungens) Z: uJpovqesi" th'" g jOdusseiva" JOmhvrou Yj: jOdusseiva" gavmma uJpovqesi" E: aliter alii mss. usque ad ejpiou'san (4; sic) habet et t, sed nonnullis mutatis (praes. 1-2 dihg. aujtw/' polla; tw'n sumbebhkovtwn ejn Troiva/) 3 puqovmeno": maqwvn k 4 tw'n mnhsthvrwn Y jAqhna'n om. J aujth'/ s. l. add. P: om. Y 5 oJ om. PY a{rmata DEIJ (post uiJei' conl. E) tw'/ Nevstoro" HPY uiJw/' Hj 6 ajpaivrei pro;" Spavrthn k genomevnh" HIjk: ejpigenovmeno" D 7 Fhvrai" DEI: Furai'" h[toi ejn Korivnqw/ (cf. schol. g 488c) Y 8 tit. Z: a[llw" (hyp. a subiungens) DEHJV: uJpovqesi" th'" g Ma 9 katacqei;" eij" Puvlon D 11 kaiv ti: kaivtoi H: kaiv E: kai; Nevstwr Vat. gr. 24 et Laur. 32, 4 12 meta;: dia; H 13 qusivan H tw/' om. H 15-16 peri; et ajnakomidh'" suppl. Luppe, cett. Hunt 16 eujwcivan Luppe: qusivan possis, fort. tamen spatio brevius Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros g - d, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it
V
V
4
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K1
TVSTSQTLR 8LPIQEZGSY IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE TVS 1IRIZPESR h8 d. N,IZPMS H©ENRSZVSYWI PMT[R TIVMOEPPIZE PMZQRLR E_QE L.QIZVE 8LPIZQEGS OEM N%ULRE OEXEZKSRXEM IMN 4YZPSR OENOIM OEXEPEQFEZRSYWM ±9 TEZRXE ±11 UYZSRXE OEM \IRMZ^SRXEM TEV©EYNX[ TYRUERSQIZRSY HI 8LPIQEZGSY E ±10 N3HYWWIZ[ EYNXS QIR SYNHIR IMNHIZREM JLWM 2IZWX[V Y.TSXMZULWM HI EYNX[ IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE TVS 1IRIZPESR IM?XI TI^L IM?XI INTM RI[ INPUIMR OEM XEZ XI E?PPE OEM E_VQE ±9 Y.TMWGRMXEM h4 e. 8LPIQEZGSY TVS 2IZWXSVE ENTSHLQMZER TIVMIZGIM OEM INV[ZXLWMR TPEZRL XSY TEXVSZ Y hyp. metr. f. KEZQQ© Y.TS 2IZWX[V HIZOXS WYR[VXS H©Sa YM`M UIE H© I?TXL BEIMcP2Tfk2nt ex. K 1 a. LNIZPMS H© ENRSZVSYWIÕ E_QE L.QIZVE OEXEKSZQIRSR IMN XLR 4YZPSR TSMIM XSR RIERMZER [_WXI QLHIR EYNX[ ENVKSR XL L.QIZVE QIZVS OEXEPIMZTIWUEM XS H© EYNXS OEM OEXE XLR Y.TSWXVSJLZR EM@]E KEV LN[ L@PUIR INY#UVSRS SM. H© INTM GIZVWSY / 8LPIQEZGSY I_XEVSM PYZSR M.WXMZE S 495-496]. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM L. 5IZXM I_[UIR JIZVIM X[ ©%GMPPIM XE S_TPE cf. 8 13 DEHJMaOT V b. ENRSZVSYWIÕ ENR[ZVQLWIR GMaV argumentum, de quibus in dialogo Nestor et Telemachus disserunt, cf. W. Luppe, «Archiv für Papyrusforschung» 27, 1980, 33-35 et van Rossum, Digest, 64-65 d) praes. de vv. K 317-328 agit argumentum (similiter agit hyp. c ad librum F) f) cf. Schrader, Die hexametrischen, praes. 599; Anth. gr. app. III, 167, 3 Cougny 1 b) cf. schol. D A 248, I 193;
17 1IRIZPESR suppl. Luppe: X[R 4YPMZ[R Hunt 18 ex K 1 facile suppl. Haslam 19-21 suppl. Luppe (sed OENOIM ego, INOIM HI ille; ci. praeterea OEXEPEQFEZRSYWM XSYZ XI E?PPSY TEZRXE OEM 2IZWXSVE 4SWIMH[RM UYZSRXE Luppe) 21 Ea IMNHIMZL TIVM XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Luppe 22 Y.TSXMZULWM ego: TVSXMZULWM Luppe: IMN Haslam 0EOIHEMZQSRE Haslam IM?XI TI^L IM?XI INTM RI[ INPUIMR ego: TSVIYULREM IM?XI INTM RI[ IM?XI TI^L Luppe OEM XEZ XI E?PPE Luppe OEM E_VQE EYNX[ TEVIZ\IMR Y.TMWGRMXEM (fort. spatio longius) suppl. Luppe: pro E_VQE legerunt ENTSQ (van Rossum) vel ENTS 0EOIHEMZQSRS (Haslam) 25 ad TIVMIZGIM in mg. L?KSYR L. V.E][HMZE add. Y 27 2IZWX[V: HI 2IZWXSVS f: 2IZWXSVM k2 S_ om. fk2 YM`M BEMcTt UIEZ X©I?TXL f M?TXL t 29 LNIZPMS PMZQRLR lm. Ma: lm. om. H: hyp. a statim subiungunt (E_QE HI L.QIZVE incipientes) DEJ OEM OEXEKSZQ HMa XLZR om. E TSMIM ante OEXEKSZQIRSR conl. DEJ 30 [. XS DEHJMaT EYNX[ EYNXSY D XL L.QIZVE ENVKSR DE: ENVK[ EYNXSR XL L.QIZVE T: EYNXSR ENVKSR XS XL L.QIZVE Ma OEXEPIMTIZWUEM H: OEXEPMTIZWUEM O: OEXIZPIMTIR T 31 OEM om. DEHJMaT ENTSWXVSJLZR E L@PUIR LN[Z E Sa H© INTMZ D 32 GIZVWSR EJ I.XEMVSM D: I.XEZVSM JO PYZ[R Ma M.WXMZE T [`R N-PMEZHM T 33 L. 5IZXM om. DEHJMa: habent OT I?[UIR Ma: LN[UIR O: L?[UIR T XE S_TPE X[ N%GMPIM Ma 34 ENR[ZVSYWI lm. V 36 TIV P lm.
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 35
40
45
50
K
5
c. ENRSZVSYWI ENRIZXIMPIR HMaT / ENRXM XSY ENRIZFL -N [RMOSZR Y / ENRIZWGI I d1. PMZQRLR: PMZQRLR S. TSMLXL TER Y_H[V JLWMZ RYR HI XSR [NOIERSZR BDEHMaPT d2. PMZQRLRÕ RYR XSR [NOIERSZR V d3. TIVMOEPPIZE PMZQRLR XSR [NOIERSZR IM1Y XSR TIVMOEPPL Ma e. LNIZPMS H©ENRSZVSYWI PMT[R TIVMOEPPIZE PMZQRLR: XSR [NOIERSR SYN QSZRSR PMZQRLR PIKIM ENPPE OEM TSXEQSZR E?PPSM HI [`R OEM 7ETJ[ XSR [NOIERSR UEZPEWWEZR JEWM XEY E ENPPLZPSM R ±15 [. TVS XLR L.QIXIZVER JERXEWMZER h35 K 2 a. M_R© ENUEREZXSMWM JEIMZRSM OEM URLXSMWM FVSX SMWMR: ENQJSXIZVSM KMZRIXEM OEM RY\ OEM LQ . IZ VE [. INR X[ "UISMZ XI OEM ENRI Z VI M. TTSOSVYWXEMZ / LYH` SR" & 12 INTM X R W ±19 TVSF E PIK INTER OVYZ]L ±18 SY_X[ SM. ENVGEMSM EYNX ±19 QLHI TEVE XSM UISM ±20 I?GSYWM OEM XSR Y.TIV KL ±18 OEM GEZPOISR SYVN ERSZR HMS "WMHLZVIMS H©SNVYQEKHS SYNVERSR M`OIR" OEXE XS MNWGYVSR "GEZPOISR" 6 424425 OEXE HI XS PEQTVSR OEM "GVYWSYR" (cf. ( 2) PIZKI M SM. HI ±17 h35 Hsch. E 5273; EGen E 903 c) ENRIZXIMPIR: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 51; de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1453, 49; -N [RMOSZR: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 53; de omissione augmenti agitur, cf. schol. E 3b1 etc. d1) cf. schol. A * 246b cum Schmidt, Erkl. 112 adn. 4; de Oceano plerumque e ns. loco (de quo cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1453, 41) Ap. Soph. 108, 28; Ap. gl. hom. 74, 246, 1; Ps. Plut. de Hom. 104; proll. in Arat. 19 (p. 29, 1 M.) et schol. Arat. 314 (p. 231, 16 M.); schol. Eur. Hec. 446; Hsch. P 1039; EM 566, 15; vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 13; vide etiam Procl. in Plat. remp. 1, 192, 26 Kroll e) cf. schol. d1; TSXEQSZR: de re cf. schol. A (Ariston.) 9 7a; vide ad schol. Q 1; Schmidt, Erkl. 111-114; E?PPSM JEWM: scil. Crates eiusque discipuli, cf. schol. Ge * 195b et Crat. fr. 29 Broggiato (vide Schmidt, Erkl. 115-117); Crates prob. etiam Sapphonis fragmentum (quod ad ns. diem non pervenit) laudabat; [. JERXEWMZER: scil. Cratetis opinionem de Homeri geographia respicit, quae cum doctrinis "nostris" (i. e. inde ab aetate Hellenistica vulgatis) melius quadrat 2 a) ENQJSXIZVSM LY`HSR: cf. schol. bT A 475 et praes. schol. bT < 233, ubi B 1-2 itidem laudantur; INTM OXP.: male ad v. 3 INTM
T JLWMZ: OEPIMXEM (ante TER Y_H[V) P: OEPIM Ma RYR HI JLWM Ma XSR [NOIERSR OEM TER Y_H[V etiam s 40-41 suppl. Hatzilambrou 42 [NOIERSR UEZPEWWEZR JEWM supplevi (et per litteras ad Hatzil. communicavi) 43 JERXEWMZER dubit. Hatzilambrou 44-50 pleraque supplementa in textu vel in adn. apud Hatzilambrou invenies, quorum nonnulla ipse per litteras communicavi, illa sibi tacite vindicavit; hic illic breviata verba (solutionem in parenth. indicavi) praebet papyrus 44 SYNV IN TSP in lm integravi, fort. in papyri linea superiori olim exstabat 45 [. INR X[ LY`HSR supplevi 46 TVSFE et PIK s. l. breviata, fort. TVSFE MZRIMR PIZK IXEM (de sole) vel sim. OVYZ]L XSY ENWXIZVE dubitanter suppleverim 47 SY_X[ SM. ENVGEMSM EYNXSR QL TEVE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM QLHI TEVE XSM UISM ENIM QIZRIMR PIZKSYWMR dubit. suppleverim 48 XSR Y.TIV KL ENIZVE dubit. Hatzil. 49 OEXE HI XS PEQTVSZR supplevi 50 SM. HI GEZPOISR HME XSR L@GSR vel HME XS OXYZTS cl. Eust. in Il. 1112, 40 dubit. suppleverim
Ariston. V ex.
ex.
6 V
alleg. alleg. V ex.
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 2-4
b1. TSPYZGEPOSRÕ MNWGYVSZR WXIVISZR MaV b2. TSPYZGEPOSR WXIVISR EGHYs LA PEQTVSZR H / LA LNGLXMOSZR Es / GEPOSYR Ma / XSR OEXE TSPY WXIVVSZR I c. ENUEREZXSMWM E?WXVSM M1 LA Ma UISM MaY / L?KSYR X[ ENIZVM OEM XSM ENWXVEZWM Y d. ENUEREZXSMWM XSR ENIZVE OEM KLR OEM UEZPEWWER OEM E.TP[ XE WXSMGIME TEZRXE Ma / XSM WXSMGIMZSM E e1. JEIMZRLÕ JEMZRL PEZQTL MaV e2. JEIMZRL PEZQ]L GY / J[ H[ I K 3 a. URLXSMWM FVSXSMWMR FVSXSM ENUEREZXSMWM OEM URLXSM XS QIR HME XLR ]YGLZR XS HI HME XS W[QE DE b. URLXSMWM FVSXSMWMR OEM XSM URLZWOSYWMR ENRUV[ZTSM Ma / M_RE JEIMZRL BY c1. ^IMZH[VSRÕ XLR XS ^LR H[VSYQIZRLR DHMaVY c2. ^IMZH[VSR E?VSYVER INTM XLR XS ^LR TEVIZGSYWER KLR Ma / XLR XE TEZRXE TVS XS ^LR H[VSYQIZRLR E d. ^IMZH[VSR E?VSYVER INTM XLR XE ^IME L?KSYR XE XVSJE TEVIZGSYWER KLR Ma / XE ^IME H[VSYQIZRLR P K 4 a1. SM. HI 4YZPSR 2LPLS: 2LPIY QEGIWEZQIRS QIXE 4IPMZSY IN\ ©-[POSY L`OIR IMN 1IWWLZRLR OEM XLR 4YZPSR I?OXMWI 1IWWLRMZ[R G[ZVER ^IMZH[VSR E?VSYVER refert Hatzilambrou, cum plane de sole (qui surgit et lunam astraque offuscat, nec semper apud deos vel homines manet – ll. 47-48) agat scholiasta; I?GSYWM (l. 48) scil. SM. UISMZ, qui ambas regiones caeli tenent, cf. schol. bT O 192-93 et Schmidt, Erkl. 75-105; MNWGYVSZR (l. 49): cf. ad schol. b1, praes. schol. D ( 2 et schol. Pind. Pyth. 10, 42a b1) fort. hinc Hsch. T 2944, cf. schol. D ( 2, E 504; schol. HV o 425; Porph. qu. Il. E 504 (p. 82, 20 Schrader); Eust. in Il. 576, 33; in Od. 1453, 53; vide etiam Procl. in Plat. Crat. p. 76, 29 Pasq. ; de WXIVISZR cf. Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 15 b2) PEQTVSZR: cf. Eust. c) cf. schol. E 17d, 195d, 200d etc. d) idem Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 14; cf. in Il. 576, 34 schol. E 19e, 263g e1) PEZQTL: de verbo cf. e. g. Suid. J 21; EM 786, 29 etc.; de lectione 3 a) animae JEIMZRSM in hoc versu cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 243, 26 et Lesbon. 18a Blank c1) cf. immortalitatem resp., cf. e. g. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 122 cum comm. Hillgruber Ap. Soph. 81, 2; EGud 229, 38 Sturz; EM 410, 10; cf. Eust. in Il. 732, 18; schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 140a; vide etiam Emped. fr. 31 B 151 D.-K. c2) XE TEZRXE TVS XS ^LR H[V: schol. D B 548; schol. H P 309; Hrd. orth. 515, 5; Hsch. ^ 93; synag. ^ 2; cf. schol. Ar. av. 971 d) ^IMEZ: cf. epim. Hom. ^ 5 cum app. Dyck; Hrd. orth. 515, 4 4 de hoc versu (fort. de
51 MNWG LA OEXE TSPY WX Ma (WXIVISZR M1) 60 XSM QIZR….XSM HIZ corr. Polak (scil. de Aurorae apparitione, cf. schol. I 1) 64 scholio d LA interiecto subiungit Ma TVS XS D 69 totum schol. male legitur in ms. H lm. HMa: 4YZPSR 2LPLS INY"OXMZQIRSR D 2LPIY KEV [. M.WXSVIM IM?VLXEM ) .)PPEZRMOS DE IN\: OEMZ T 70 N-SPOSY ET L`OIR: L@PUIR BT (ut Eust.) 1IWWLZRLR I?OXMWI om. Ma 1IWLZRLR BDT 71 M.WXSVIM .)PPEZRMOS om. BDE: M.TT I_PERMOSZ T
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
K 4-6
7
TEVEWGSZRX[R M.WXSVIM Ò)PPEZRMOS [FGrHist 4 F 124a Jac. = fr. 124a Fowler] BDEHMaT a2. ...QIXEPE 15 RXLWTIP 1IWWLRMZ[R HI HSZRX[R G[ZVER EYNX[ OEM INKG[VSYZRX[R OEXSMOLWEM INOIM XLR 4YZPSR I?OXMWI QIXE X[R I.TSQIZR[R EYNX[ OEM I?KLQI 'P[VMZHE XLR N%QJMZSRS IN\ L` EYNX[ OEM 2IZWX[V INKIZRIXS L. HI M.WXSVMZE TEVE .)PPERMZO[ [FGrHist 4 F 124a Jac. = fr. 124b Fowler] h7 b. SM. HIZ SM. TIVM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR EHIMaPT / S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM SM. WYRIVKSMZ Y c. 4YZPSR IMN XLR Ma d. 2LPLS XSY TEXVS XSY 2IZWXSVS M1 e. INY"OXMZQIRSR TXSPMZIUVSR XS OEP[ INOXMWQIZRSR TSZPMWQE Ma / OEPSZOXMWXSR HP / OEP[ OEXIWOIYEWQIZRSR Y V K 5 a. M`\SRÕ ENJMZOSRXS L@PUSR HMaPVY b. M`\SR TEVIKIZRSRXS OEXIZPEFSR Ma c. XSM H© SM. 4YZPMSM M1 / SM. XL 4YZPSY Y / SM. TIVM XLR 4YZPSR E / SM. Ariston.? TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE Ma d. M.IVEZ UYWMZE Ma V e. V.IZ^SRÕ I?TVEXXSR I?UYSR EHMaPVYs V K 6 a1. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPEREÕ XEYZVSY QIR HME XS FMZEMSR XL UEPEZWWL a QIZPERE HI HME XLR GVSMER XSY Y_HEXS XLR INO XSY FEZUSY M PTV situ Pyli, de qua re vide etiam Strab. 8, 3, 16, p. 344, 25 C.) disputavit scholiasta papyri h35, sed e magerrimis lacertis nil efficitur; a1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 30-32; de re cf. e. g. P 254-259 et (de Chloride) 281-286, necnon praes. Hes. cat. fr. 33a, 1-13 M.-W.; Apollod. bibl. 1, 93; Diod. Sic. 4, 68, 6 (cf. praes. HSZRX[R EYNX[ X[R INKG[VMZ[R) et Paus. 4, 36, 1; vide schol. P 289 et b B 591; de scholio a2 et eius relatione cum ceteris historiis, quae in pap. h7 leguntur, vide praes. Luppe, «ZPE» 16, 1997, 13-18 (memento tamen Neleum et Chloridem etiam in libro P laudari; vide van Rossum, Digest, 100) e) OEP[ INOXMWQIZRSR: cf. schol. D B 501, 570, E 543; OEPSZOXMWXSR hapax 5 a) cf. Hsch. M 716, fort. hinc; de verbo cf. schol. H 1b c) SM. 4YZPMSM: non scil. iidem ac SM. HIZ in v. 4: cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 47, 2; Eust. in Od. 1453, 58; hic vestigia scholii Aristonicei dubitanter agnoscit Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28 d) cf. schol. E 61d e) cf. schol. E 47g1, 61e1 6 a1) FMZEMSR: cf. schol. A 0 728b; Corn. theol. gr. comp. 42, 12; Eust. in Od. 1676, 34; sim. schol. Hes.
73 IMN 1IWWLZRLR XL 4IPSTSRRLZWSY prop. van Rossum, fort. longius spatio nisi EYNX[R pro 1IWWLRMZ[R in lacuna legas 1IWWLRMZ[R INKG[VSYZRX[R Luppe 74 OEXSMOLWEM INOIM Luppe: QIXEWGIMR XL KL Fowler 4YZPSR Coppola I?OXMWI QIXE X[R Pfeiffer (qui tamen WYRITSQIZR[R) 75-76 integr. Luppe, partim praeeunte Pfeiffer (OE@XE I?KLQI maluerit Fowler) 78 SM. HI TIVM Ma 8LPIZQEGSR: 2IZWXSVE perperam I 81 XS XSY T Ma 84 ENJMZO. etiam Es 89 I?TVEXXSR LA I?UYSR Es 90 HME om. Ma 91 HI om. P GVSZER PV FEZUSY: Y_HEXS T
8
ex. ex.
ex. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K6
a2. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPERE XEYZVSY QIR I?UYSR X[ 4SWIMH[RM HME XS UYQMOSR OEM FMZEMSR XL UEPEZWWL XL HMZOLR XEYZVSY UYQSYQIZRL UYQMOSR KEV S. XEYVS QIZPERE HI IM@TI HME XS XSY Y_HEXS FEZUS XS ENJEZRIMER INQTSMSYR Y a3. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPERE HME XS FMZEMSR XL UEPEZWWL Es OMRLXMOSZR s b. XEZYVSY XEYZV[ ENTIMOEZ^SYWM XSR 4SWIMH[RE HME XS HMZOLR XEYZVSY Y.TS X[R OYQEZX[R [NVYZIWUEM Ma c. XEYZVSY TEQQIZPERE: HME XLR INTMJEZRIMER X[R Y.HEZX[R QIZPERE "TSVJYVSYR" KEV "OYQEZ" JLWM [* 326; F 428] OEM QIZPER HIZ I. OYQ© INOEZPY]IR [= 693; I 353], OEM I?RUSVI QIMZPERM TSZRX[ [; 79] OEM MNSIMHIZE TSZRXSR [0 298] JLWMZR HMaT d. TEQQIZPERE TEZRXE QIZPERE Ma / HME XS FEUYZ Y / S_XM QIZPER XS Y_H[V HME XS FEZUS OEM LNGLXMOSZR E e. INRSWMZGUSRM OYERSGEMZXL: X[ 4SWIMH[RM UYZSYWMR LA [. ENTSZKSRSM EYNXSY HME 2LPIZ[ LA IYNGEVMWXSYRXI X[ HEMZQSRM INTM XSM RSZWXSM DEHMaOT f1. INRSWMZGUSRMÕ X[ 4SWIMH[RM X[ OMRSYRXM XLR KLR MaTVY "I?RSWM" KEV L. OMZRLWM "GU[R" HI L. KL HSOSYWM KEV SM. WIMWQSM IN\ EYNXSY IM@REM MaTV f2. INRSWMZGUSRM S. 4SWIMH[R ENTS XSY "I?RSWM" L. OMZRLWM OEM XSY "GU[R" L. KL PIZKSYWM KEV SM. _)PPLRI INO X[R Y.HEZX[R XSY WIMWQSY KIRIZWUEM Y scut. 104; vide etiam schol. Hes. op. 790 (Plut. fr. 106 Sandb.) et infra schol. b; QIZPE RE FEZUSY: cf. schol. Eur. Andr. 1011; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 365c; Eust. in Il. 354, 21; infra schol. c; de sacrificio taurino in ns. versu vide schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 69a et Ol. 13, 99c a2) UYQMOSR KEV S. XEYVS: vide ad schol. F 56f a3) cf. schol. a1, sed de OMRLXMOSZR cf. praes. schol. Hes. op. 790 (Plut. fr. 106 Sandb.) b) XEYZV[: cf. Hes. scut. 104 cum schol.; Ap. Soph. 156, 20; Hsch. X 253; vide e. g. Ov. met. 6, 115; Athen. 10, 425c; Wüst, RE XX/1, 484, 60; vide supra ad schol. a1 c) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 33; TSVJYVSYR OXP: cf. schol. A E 83a1; schol. F 428c; cf. etiam schol. T ; 79a (p. 534, 11-12 Erbse); schol. A = 850b (de MNSIMHIZE TSZRXSR); de re cf. etiam Plut. fac. in orbe lun. 934f e) X[ 2LPIZ[: cf. schol. bT N 554-555 (ubi ns. versus laudatur), vide P 235-259; INTM XSM RSZWXSM: cf. schol. K 7c f1) hinc EGud 479, 25 Stef.; cf. schol. E 74d cum app. test.; HSOSYWM IM@REM: cf. schol. D N 125 (vide ad schol. E 68b1); Corn. theol. gr. comp. 42, 3; Heracl. qu. Hom. 38; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 107 f2) PIZKSYWM KIRIZWUEM: cf. Tz. in Hes. op. 665bis et praes.
97 scholio a1 subiungit Ma XEYVSR Ma, corr. Dind. 98 [NVYZWUEM Ma 99 lm. T (X HI T., scholio e subiungens): OYERSGEMZXL lm. Ma: om. H HMEZ om. T QIZPERE: QIZPER T: S_UIR OEM XEYZVSY TEQQIZPERE Ma 100 TSVJYVSYR KEZV: KEV TSZVJYVSR SY@R T HIZ I. OYQ©: INOOYEME T 1 QIZPERM MaT 2 LNIVSIMHIZM JLWM TSZRX[ (cf. schol. F 263d) T JEWMZR Ma 5 lm. D: INRSWMZGUSRM lm. O: scholio c subiungit H: scholio f1 subiungit Ma: scholio K 7e subiungit T X[ om. DEHT HIZ ante UYZSYWMR habent MaT EYNXSY om. O 6 LA: OEMZ D X[ HEMZQSRM: XSYZX[ Ma HME XSR RSZWXSR Ma: INTM X[ RSZWX[ Z, fort. recte: INTM XSM KR[WXSM T 7 scholio e subiungit Ma X[ XLR KLR OMR T
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
K 6-7
9
f3. INRSWMZGUSRM 4SWIMH[RM Ma g. OYERSGEMZXLÕ QIPERSZXVMGM GHMaPVY K 7 a1. INRRIZE H© I_HVEM I?WERÕ INRRIZE WYRIZHVME L@R X[R TSZPI[R HME XS INRRIEZTSPMR IM@REM XLR 4YZPSR DEPMaTVY a2. INRRIZE HME XS IM@REM INRRIZE TSZPIM INR 4YZP[ G b1. INRRIZE H© I_HVEM I?WERÕ INTIM INRRIZE TSZPI[R L@VGIR S. 2IZWX[V SMa HI 4YZPSR X© INRIZQSRXS OEM ©%VLZRLR INVEXIMRLR / OEM 5VYZSR ©%PJIMSMS TSZVSR OEM INYO # XMXSR %M@TY / OEM /YTEVMWWLZIRXE OEM ©%QJMKIZRIMER I?REMSR / OEM 4XIPISR OEM ¶)PS OEM ([ZVMSR [& 591-594]. OEU© I.OEZWXLR SY@R TSZPMR L@R I_HVE XS HI TIRXLOSZWMSM H© INR I.OEZWXL XS TPLUS Y.TSJEMZRIM X[R INTM µ-PMSR WYRIWXVEXIYOSZX[R 2IZWXSVM HMaT INRIRLZOSRXE KEV L@WER EM. RLI 2IZWXSVS XSYZX[R H©I.OEZWXL INO R Z ENRHV[R IMNWMR SY@R SM. TEZRXI ®HJ: TEZRXE SY@R QIXE TEVEXEZ\I[ OEM IYNOSWQMZE KMZRIXEM [. EAR 2IZWXSVS L.KSYQIZRSY HMa b2. INRRIZE LA S_XM INRRIZE TSZPI[R L@VGI 2IZWX[V 4YZPSY ©%VLZRL 5VYZSY %M?TYS /YTEVMWWLZIRXS ©%QJMKIRIMZE 4XIPISY ¶)PSY OEM ([VMZSY DEs c. INRRIZE LA HME XS INRRIZE I?XL XIXEPEMT[VLWUEM IMN XLR 8VSMZER Ma d. I_HVEM OEUIZHVEM EY / KIMXSRMZEM XSZTSM E / ^YKI[RI L?KSYR KIMXSRMZEM M1 / HLQSM G e. TIRXEOSZWMSM H© INR I.OEZWXLÕ SY_X[ HME XSY E XS "TIRXEOSZWMSM" ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM Ò,V[HMERSZ "I.OEZWXSUM" K 8 INR I.OEZWX[ XSZT[ HMa in Ar. nub. 566a; schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 1, 39; cf. doctrinam Thaletis et Democriti apud Ps.-Plut. plac. philos. 896b9 g) cf. schol. D < 390; synag. O 482 (Hsch. O 4351; Suid. O 2581); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 389 7 a) cf. schol. b1 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 12-15 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); de re cf. B 590-601 et de numeris apud Homerum cf. schol. T 5 562-63a (ubi noster locus laudatur, vide etiam schol. A Z 174); de navibus cum quinquaginta rematoribus vide e. g. B 719 et 4 170; de numero boum cf. schol. AT = 171 et schol. Luc. 30, 2 (p. 149, 3 Rabe) d) OEUIZHVEM: cf. Hsch. I 501; synag. I 62; St. Byz. 261, 6; Suid. I 262; EGud 401, 17 Stef.; EM 339, 26 etc.; ^YKI[ZR hapax e) TVSTEVS\YZRIXEM: de accentu adv. I.OEZWXSUIR cf. e. g. schol. A B 75a et N 28a
13 E?PP[ lm. T, scholio K 6c subiungens L@R WYRIZHVME P: princ. scholii (8-10 litt.) non legitur in ms. D, qui mox pergit WYRIZHVME HME XS etc. 14 INRRIZE TSZPMR T 16 ante lm. habet E?PP[ (scholio a1+c subiungens) Ma INTIMÕ INTER T: INTIMHL OEM Ma INRRIZE: RLSZ T X© om. HMa 17 % N VLZRLR INVEXIMZRLZR: ENV©L.QMR T *VYZSR H: 5VSMSR Ma % N PJIMSY T IY?OXMWXSR T %M@GY H (recte tamen Z): EMNTYZ T /YTEVMWLZIRXE MaT 4SZPISR OEM ) ? PISR T OEM OEU© OXP T 21 INRIRLZOSRXEÕ \ Z Ma XSY 2IZWXSVS H 22 XSYZX[R ENRHV[R scripsi: X[R H©INRIRLZOSRX©ENRHV[R H: X[R HI \ Z ENRHV[R Ma: X[R HI I.OEZWXL TIRXLZOSRXE ENRHV[R Buttmann 24 scholio a1 subiungit E S_XM om. E )YNVLZRL D *VYZSY DEs 25 %M?GYS Ds: %M?WGYS E /YTEZVMHS 7LZIRXS E: /YTEZVM 7LZVSYWXS D 6 scholio a1 statim subiunctum XIXEPEMT[VIMWUEM 8VSMER Ma, corr. Dind. 28 HLQSKSVMZEM G, correxi 29 lm. om. Ma (qui TIRXEO. in textu Homeri
V V
ex.
ex.
Did. / Hrd.
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 7-9
XMRI HI "I.OEZWXSUIR" S_ INWXMR IN\ I.OEZWXL TIRXLOSWXYZS HMaT / TVSTEVS\YZRIXEM HI ENQJSZXIVE HMa f. INR I.OEZWXL INR QME Ma / OEUIZHVE Y / I.HV[R E K 8 a. IM_EXS INOEZULRXS MaY / N-[RMOSZR E ex. b1. TVSY?GSRXSÕ S. QIR ©%VMZWXEVGS TVSIMZGSRXS X[ UI[, SM`SR TEVIMGSR SM. HIZ TVS EY.X[R OEXIMZGSRXS INTM XS WJEZ\EM XMRI HIZ TVSIFEZPPSRXS EHMaT V b2. TVSY?GSRXS: TVSIMZGSRXS TEVIMGSR PV LA OEXIMGSR INTM X[ WJEZ\EM o2 V c1. TVSY?GSRXS INGEZVM^SR H / INUYWMZE^SR Y / OEXIMZGSRXS P / TEVIMGSR M1 c2. TVSY?GSRXS / TVSY?UIRXS TEVIXMZUSYR Ma / TVSIXMZUIRXS B / I?UIRXS X[ UI[ LA OEXIMGSR INTM XS WJEZ^IMR E v. l. d. TVSY?UIRXS: KVEZJIXEM OEM "TVSY?GSRXS" E V e1. I.OEZWXSUM: I.OEZWXSXI MaVY INJ© I.OEZWXL GMaVY e2. I.OEZWXSUM I.OEZWXL BH / TERXEGSY k / OEP[ OEM INTMXLHIMZ[ s f. XEYZVSY LNGLXMO[ M1 K 9 a. IY@U©SM. L.RMZOE BMaVo2 SY`XSM MaVo2Y / SM. XL 4YZPSY Y Did. / ex. b. WTPEZKGR© INTEZWERXSÕ XMRI "WTPEZKGR© INHEZWERXS" EHMa / S_XI SY`XSM X[R WTPEZKGR[R INTEZWERXS OEM SY`XSM MNUY OEXLZKSRXS EHMaT V c. INTEZWERXSÕ INKIYZWERXS GHMaPVY d. INTEZWERXS I?JEKSR E / IYN[GLZULWER k2z / INTSMZOMPPSR Y 8 a) cf. schol. E 326b2; de epenthesi Ionica XSY M in hoc versu cf. schol. A O 10a b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1454, 10; TVSIMZGSRXS – TEVIMGSR: cf. schol. b2; TVSZ WJEZ\EM: cf. schol. T ( 156a (ubi ns. versus laudatur); TVSIFEZPPSRXS: sim. (TVSIZFEPSR) schol. Thuc. 1, 140, 4; synag. T 737 (Suid. T 2917); de glossa TVSIZGIMR pro TVSY?GIMR cf. e. g. schol. D ' 97 et = 325 c2) TEVIXMZUSYR TVSIXMZUIRXS I?UIRXS: resp. fort. v. l. TVSY?UIRXS, quae tantum in lm. schol. d d) cf. schol. c2 et nota v. l. TVSYZGSRXI in schol. A O 10a; vide Rengakos, Homertext, 138 e) cf. schol. K 7e f) fort. de tauris dicit (cf. schol. K 6a1 et b) 9 a) L.RMZOE: cf. e. g. schol. D Z 515, = 62; Ap. Soph. 79, 29; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 239, 1; Hsch. I 7232 c) cf. schol. D (et schol. min. PAnt 70r, 2 et POxy 3238 fr. 1, 2.51) A 464; Hsch. I 4243; synag. I 586 (Suid. I 1986); EM 353, 49; de verbo cf. schol. E 124b1; vide de hoc loco Athen. 1, 23f d) INTSMZOMPPSR: scil. verbum I?TEWWER resp., cf. schol. D ' 441;
a. c.): TIRXLOSZWMSM H© INR I.O H, corr. Dind. SY_X[ Ma 31 XMRIZ: XSZ (scholio b1 subiungens) T TIRXLOSRXYZS mss., corr. Buttm. 32 TVSTEVS\YZRSRXEM (in princ. scholii 10b conl.) Ma 35 IM_EXS OEM TV lm. T TVSIMGSR X[ UI[ SM@RSR TEVIMGSR T 36 OEXIMGSR T XMRIZ TVSIFEZPPSRXS om. T 38 TV LA OEM TEV P L? WJEZ\EM aliunde (schol. b1) petita 45 OEUIZHVE in fine add. Y 48 L.RMZOE: EYNXLOE (sic) Vo2: ex S_XI (cf. schol. b) ut vid. corr. Ma 49 lm. Ma: IY`U©SM. W INT lm. T: lm. om. E SY?XI SY`XSM T 50 X[R om. E INTEZWERXS SM. H©MNUY OEM SY`XSM... T OEXEZKSRXS HT: OEX KSRXS (in lac. periit littera) Ma 51 INTEZWWERXS lm. V
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
K 9-12
11
e. UI[ I?OEMSR X[ UI[ INTIZOEMSR XE QLVMEME SNWXE Ma / X[ 4SWIMH[RM XIXEZVXME Y K 10 a. SM. H© SM. WYR X[ 8LPIQEZG[ HMa / SM. B TIVM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR BP / SM. N-UEOLZWMSM Y b. OEXEZKSRXSÕ ©%VMZWXEVGS "OEXEZKSRXS" HIMa IM@XE XS "MNH© M.WXMZE" S. HI Ò,V[HMERS "OEZXEKSR" XS S_QSMSR OEM INTM XSY RMZ^SR OEM TVSXMZUIRXS MNHI OVIZE TSPPE HEXIYRXS [E 112]. HMa c. MNUY OEXEZKSRXS E?RXMOVY OEXLZGULWER Ma / ENTLZVGSRXS G d. MNH© M.WXMZE OEM XE E?VQIRE G1Ma e. INM#WLÕ M?WL OEXE XSY XSMZGSY M1+aV p f. INM#WL: XL MNWSTPIYZVSY LA TSVIYXMOL DV s LA XL QL I.XIVSVVITSY p DV K 11 a. WXIMPER ENIMZVERXIÕ SM. TIVM >LRSZHSXSR "WIMWER ENIMZVERXI" XSZXI HI WIMZSYWMR S_XER UIPLZW[WM GEPEZWEM XS E?VQIRSR HMaT b. WXIMPERÕ WYRIZWXIMPER BHM1PVs c. ENIMZVERXI INTEZVERXI PY d. XLZR XLR REYR Y e. [_VQMWER IMN XSR S_VQSR OEM XSR PMQIZRE L?KEKSR Ma / INPMQIZRMWER Y / IMN XSR S_VQSR ENRIFMZFEWER I f. INO H© I?FERÕ IN\IZFLWER HIZ MaV K 12 a. FEMRIÕ IN\IZFEMRI MaPV b. L@VGI XL S.HSY HLPEHLZ I / TVSITSVIYZIXS HI EYNXSY L. N%ULRE Ma Ap. Soph. 129, 1; Hsch. I 4251 e) QLVMEME SNWXE: cf. schol. D A 40 et 460, 464; schol. Hes. op. 337a; Hsch. O 1333; Suid. O 650; EM 585, 23 10 b) vide schol. E 112a, e quo efficitur (cf. praes. p. 74, 60-64, quae potius Herodianum quam Aristarchum – ut putat Ludw., qui textum illic emendat – redolent) Herodianum TVSZXMUIR (hic ergo OEZXEKSR) scripsisse; tamen de Aristarchi lectione iure dubites c) E?RXMOVY: cf. schol. F 301a1 d) cf. schol. F 424b1 e) sim. (MNWSZXSMGS) schol. D (et min.: PStrasb. inv. 33, 8.13) A 306; Hsch. R 438; Zon. 629, 6; M?WL cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 9; Suid. I 291 f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1454, 36; MNWSTPIYZVSY: cf. Zon. 629, 6; TSVIYXMOL: cf. schol. T A 306; Eust. in Il. 108, 12; vide schol. K 431b 11 a) XSZXI HI WIMZSYWMR OXP.: cf. proverbium TEZRXE OEZP[R WIMZIMR, Zenob. 5, 62; Paus. att. T 5; Suid. T 221 etc. b) hinc Hsch. W 1700; Eust. in Od. 1454, 38; cf. schol. D A 433 c) cf. schol. E 141e e) INPMQIZRMWER: de verbo cf. schol. Ael. Arist. Panath. 151, 6 (p. 208, 7 Dind.); Eust. in Od. 1454, 35 f) cf. schol. D + 113; Hsch. I 1317 12 a) cf. schol. D A 437; Hsch. F 84
57 TVSTEVS\YXSZR[ HI ENQJSZXIVE (cf. schol. K 7e) in princ. scholii habet Ma OEXEZKSRXS scripsi: OEZXEKSR[R (sic) H: OEZXEKSR Ma, rec. edd. XS MNH©: XSM H© corr. Buttm. 58 OEZXEKSR HMa: OEXEZKSRXS K et corr. Cobet, rec. edd. INTMKSYRMZ^SR Ma 59 OVLE H 62 XL M?WL M1, cett. Ma 65 lm. Ma WIMWER: L@WER T ENIMZVSRXI H: ENIMZVERXI I?JEKSR (err. pro I?KVEJSR) Ma 66 S_XER ego: S_XI HMa: INTIMHER 8 UIZPSYWM Ma: UIZP- (post GEPEZWEM conl.) T
Hrd.
V
Did. V
V V
12
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 12-15
c. N%ULZRL S. 1IZRX[V M1PY / LA L. JVSZRLWM EYNXSY Y K 13 a.XSR TVSXIZVL TVS XSYXSR EY@ TV[ZXL Ma / XSR 8LPIZQEGSR Y b. N%ULZRL S. 1IZRX[V Y K 14 a. 8LPIZQEG© [@ MaY Ariston. / b1. SYN QIZR WI GVL INX© EMNHSY: SYN GVIMZE WSM XL EMNHSY ©%XXMO[ / ex. IYNTVIT[ HI L. QIR [. EMNHLZQSRM HMEPIZKIXEM EN\MSYWE ENTSUIZWUEM RYR HME XSR OEMVSR XS XSMSYXSR L@US S. HI SYNO INTEZKIM S_XM EMNHLZQ[R IMNQMZ SYN KEV IYNTVITI TIVM EY.XSY XSMEYXE INOJIZVIMR ENPPE XENPLUIZ JLWMR "SYNHIZ XMZ T[ QYZUSMWM TITIMZVLQEM" K 23 DEHMaOT b2. SYN QIZR WI GVLZ SYN HIM WI Ma / SYNO ENREKOEMSR I?WXEM s / GVISZR INWXM E / SYN QIZR WSM GVIMZE Ma / SYNOIZXM P WSM M1P GVIMZE PT / SYNO SNJIMZPIM EMNHIMWUEM I v. l. b3. GVLZ KV "GVIM©". H V c. I?X© EMNHSYÕ I?XM EMNHIMWUEM MaV d. EMNHSY INRXVSTL Y / E_TXIWUEM B / EMNWGYZRIWUEM ck2qz Hrd. e. SYNH© LNFEMSZRÕ E?HLPSR TSZXIVSR INO WYREPMJL INWXM XS L XSY "LNFEMSZR" XVMWYPPEZFSY SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM "FEMSZR" JEWMR HMa ex. f. LNFEMSZR OEXE TVSWULZOLR M1 g. SYNH© LNFEMSZR SYNHI XS INPEZGMWXSR OEM FVEGYZXEXSR Ma / SYNHI Ma QMOVSZR MaY / INT©SNPMZKSR ck2qz K 15 a. XSY?RIOE KEZV I_RIOE KEV XSYZXSY Ma b. TSZRXSR OEM UEZPEWWER Ma alleg.
c) 1IZRX[V: de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1454, 51 et Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 18; JVSZRLWM: cf. schol. E 44c 14 b1) SYN N%XXMO[: scil. acc. pro dat., cf. schol. A 0 606; schol. E 225i1, H 634b (cf. etiam schol. H 312a1); Aristarch., fr. 47 Matthaios; hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 3; ENPPEZ TITIMZVLQEM : cf. Ael. Arist. or. 2, 93 Behr d) INRXVSTL: saepe, cf. e. g. Ammon. 17; EGud 41, 15 Stef.; schol. bT ' 75; Ps.-Hrd. part. 27, 16 e) cf. schol. A B 380a1 cum app. Erbse (praes. EGen AB s. v. LNFEMSZR, ex Or. 67, 23: cf. Philox. fr. 96 Th.); cf. etiam Hsch. L 11, EGen F 11 et EGud 234, 41 Sturz; Severyns, Cycle épique, 108 f) scil. XSY L, vide Philox. fr. 96 Th.; Choer. orth. 216, 31; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 1219-21a; schol. B U 311 g) INPEZGMWXSR: cf. schol. D B 380; QMOVSZR: cf. schol. D 9 361; Hsch. L 11; synag. L 10; SNPMZKSR: cf. Hsch. o 1578; synag. L 10 15 b) cf. schol. E 4b
79 lm. DOT (hic etiam 8LPIZQEG© in princ.): om. HMa WSM: WI HMa: om. a OT 80 HIZ: QIZR O HIZ OEMVSZR: KEV IMNWEZKIM T L. QIR [. M O: [. QIR EH: S. QIR D EMNHLZQSRM O (iam ci. Cobet; cf. K 24 et Max. Tyr. diss. 8, 5c, p. 64, 90 Trapp EMNHSYQIZR[ OEM ENTSVSYQIZR[): IYNHEMZQSRM D: ENHELZQSRM cett. RYR ENTSUIZWUEM DE 81 I?US H EMNHLZQ[R HOT: ENHELZQ[R Ma: HEMZQ[R DE 82 I.EYXSY Ma: EYNXSY D XE XSMEYXE Ma INOJIZVIM E JLWMR: IMNTIMR T SYNHIZ T[ E 83 QYZUSM D: QYZUSMS E TITIMZVEQEM DE: TITIMZVEQEM TYOMRSMWMR T 90 TSZXIVSRÕ S_XM H XSÕ XSY H LA ante XSY add. Cobet, haud recte (nam si elisionem, tunc trisyllabum hic habemus, cf. schol. A K 335b, 4 123a, * 279b)
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
K 15-18
13
V c. INTIZTP[Õ I?TPIYWE HMaVYs ex. d. INTIZTP[: "TP[" "TP[ZW[" "I?TP[WE, I?TP[WE" OEM OEXE ENTSOSTLR p "I?TP[" DEVbV s OEM "INTIZTP[" DE ex. e. INTIZTP[ [_WTIV ENTS XSY "HMHSZ[" "HMH[" "HMZH[QM" SY_X[ OEM ENTS XSY "TPSZ[" "TP[" "TP[QM" B f. S?JVE TYZULEM S_T[ Ma QEZUL MaY INV[XLZWL OEM Ma ENOSYZWL BMaY Ariston.? K 16 a. TEXVSZ ENRXM XSY H TIVM XSY HMaY TEXVSZ H a b. S_TSY OYZUI KEME TSMZE EYNXSR I?OVY]I KL M / INTM TSMZSY XSZTSY OVYZTXIM EYNXSR L. KL Ma V c1. OYZUIÕ OIYZUIM HVs OVYZTXIM LA V I?OVY]IR GV c2. OYZUI: ENRXM XSY OIYUI L?KSYR I?OVY]I B d. N%XXMO[ Y e. S_RXMRE TSZXQSR OEM S.TSMSR Ma UEZREXSR MaY / XYZGLR s V f. INTIZWTIRÕ INTPLZV[WIR PV g. INTIZWTIR OEXIZPEFIR M1 / ENTIZPEYWI Y / S. TEXLZV WSY B v. l. h. INTIZWTIR KV "INTIZWTE" H a a K 17 a. MNUY OMZI E?RXMOVY M TSVIYZULXM M Y OEM E?TIPUI Y b. M.TTSHEZQSMS XSY M.TTMO[XEZXSY Ma / XSY M.TTMOL WXVEXM[XMO[ GV[QIZRSY E v. l. c. M.TTSHEZQSMS KV "S?JVE XEZGMWXE" HP a+1 V K 18 a. IM?HSQIR: KR[QIR QEZU[QIR EM Vs b. IM?HSQIR {KV} M?H[QIR H / KR[ZW[QIR HY c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1455, 12; EM 363, 19 d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 13 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); cf. schol. A + 47a (Ap. Dysc.); schol. T Z 291c; vide epim. Hom. I 101 (unde EGud 507, 10 Stef.), ubi ns. locus laudatur; Eust. in Il. 382, 7; 643, 15; EM 355, 22-26; 363, 20-23 e) prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 12; contra vide schol. A + 47a; Eust. in Il. 643, 15; EM 355, 21 (qui pro hac expl. XMRIZ laudat) f) de verbo cf. schol. E 94b-c 16 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth.; schol. E 281d1 b-c) I?OVY]I: cf. Hsch. O 4439 (hinc); de OYZU[ = OVYZTX[ cf. EGen E 388; de OIYZU[ = OVYZTX[ sescenties, cf. e. g. schol. D A 363, I 313, Hsch. O 2390, 2393 etc c2) cf. Eust. in Od. 1455, 15 d) cf. Tz. in Hes. op. 159 e) UEZREXSR: saep., cf. Ap. Soph. 134, 10; schol. D B 359; ( 396; O 495; Hsch. T 3148; synag. T 578; XYZGLR: e. g. schol. Eur. Andr. 846; schol. Soph. Ant. 860; Or. 137, 22 f) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D * 100; Hsch. I 5212 g) OEXIZPEFIR: cf. e. g. schol. D B 359 etc.; Hsch. I 5212; Eust. in Il. 237, 36 17 a) E?RXMOVY: cf. schol. F 301a1; TSVIYZULXM: cf. Zon. 1215, 13; ad hunc loc. spectat etiam Hsch. O 2626 FEZHM^I; de verbo cf. schol. E 372c-d b) sim. schol. D + 131 18 a) QEZU[QIR: cf. schol. D A 363; ' 130 b) M?H[QIR: cf. schol. D N
98 TP[ I?TP[WE om. s TP[ZW[: TPEZW[ E OEMZ om. Vb 4 TIVM TEXVSZ iterum i. l. praebet H 7 OVYZTXIM etiam ck2nqz 9 KIZE in textu habet Y 12 QIXIZPEFIR M1, correxi 17 ad ENPP©E?KI RYR referunt mss., huc rettulit Ludw. (vide eandem iuncturam N 326-27) 18 QEZU[QIR om. E 19 KV. delevi (habemus enim glossema)
14
V ex.
Porph.
alleg.
V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 18-22
c. L_RXMRE S.TSMZER Ma d. QLXMR: FSYPLZR GIMaVY KR[ZQLR MaV e. INRM WXLZUIWWM OIZOIYUI TEVEZ XMR[R KEV PIZKIXEM XS PSKMWXMOSR INR XL OIJEPL TEV© I.XIZV[R HI INR XL OEVHMZE DE f. INRM WXLZUIWWM INR XEM HMERSMZEM EYNXSY Ma g. OIZOIYUI I?OVY]IR G1 / I?OIYUIR Y K 19 a. PMZWWIWUEM N%XXMO[ ENRXM XSY Ma PMZWWSY MaY TEVEOEZPIWSR EMa / TEVEOEZPIM H / UIZPLWSR B / TEVEOEPIMR I b. RLQIVXIZE ENPLUMREZ Y c. IM?TL L.QMR Ma K 20 a. SYNO INVIZIM SYNHEQ[ INVIM Ma b. QEZPE KEV TITRYQIZRS INWXMZÕ OEM T[ S. TITRYQIZRS ©3HYWWIY "M?WOI ]IYZHIE TSPPE PIZK[R" [X 203]; ENPPE XS TVS QLHIR OEXITIMKSR ]IYZHIWUEM XSYXS OSQMHL RLTMZSY ENRHVSZ DEHMaOTY PYZIXEM SY@R INO XSY OEMVSY O c. TITRYQIZRS WYRIXSZ MaY / JVSZRMQS GMa K 21 a. XLR H© EY@ LA EYNXS TVS I.EYXSZR LA TVS JMZPSR XMRE E2s 1IZRXSVE E2 b. XLR H© EY@ ENRXMZSR LY?HE TVS EYNXLR HIZ IN\MZWL ENTIOVMZREXS Ma K 22 a. 1IZRXSV [@ Y b. E?V© HLZ Ma c. M?[Õ TSVIYU[ BGMaPVY d. M?[ TEVEKIZR[QEM Ma / TVSWIZPU[ I e. T[ X©E?V T[ HIZ Ma f. TVSWTXYZ\SQEMÕ TVSWIXEMVMZWSQEM HMaVYs TVSWEKSVIYZW[ E2HIMaVY JMPSJVSRLZWSQEM BHMaVY 327 d) cf. schol. F 279b e) INR XL OIJEPL: est doctrina Platonis et aliorum, cf. e. g. schol. AbT A 524b (cf. Eust. 144, 18); Diog. Laert. 3, 67; INR XL OEVHMZE: est doctrina Stoicorum (cf. Chrys. SVF 839 et 881), quae saepe in expl. huius formulae laudatur: vide schol. bT ( 153b cum app. Erbse, schol. AbT K 10a; schol. T 0 12b etc.; Eust. in Il. 957, 52 cum app. Valk; Tz. in Lyc. 37 f) cf. schol. F 125a g) de verbo vide schol. K 16c 19 a) N%XXMO[, UIZPLWSR: cf. schol. E 291d et 294c; TEVEOEZPIWSR: de verbo saep., cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 3.10) A 174; Hsch. P 1123 et 1129 b) cf. schol. E 86d 20 b) cf. schol. K 328a; Eust. in Od. 1455, 22-23 c) cf. schol. E 213b tamquam proverbium hic versus laudatur apud Stob. 3, 11, 3; 3, 12, 7 22 f) TVSWEKSVIYZW[: cf. Hsch. T 3876;
22 KEZV om. E 31 lm. DEMa: totus versus T OEMZ om. E S. om. HMa S. TITRYQIZRS OEM WYRIX[ZXEXS N3H. T: N3HYWWIY S. TITRYQIZRS DE N3HYWWIYZ: 2IZWX[V Y M?WGI E 32 PIZK[R: PIZKIMR DE: PIZK[R INXSMZQSMWMR S.QSME (sic) O XS TVSZ T: XS Y: TVS XSZ cett.: locum aliter (multa integrans; lacunam ante ENPPEZ iam indicavit Buttm.) rest. Polak QLHIR OEXITIMKSR: QL QIZRIMR OEMVSR OEXITIMZKSRXE (vide schol. K 328a) O: QLHIZRE OEXIMTIMR T: QLHIRS OEXITIMZKSRXS Y 33 XSYXS QIZQ]I[ E?\MSR OEM OSQMHL ENRXM XSY PMZER RLTMZSY ENRHVSZ Y 35 i. l. ad v. 20 praebet s 42 TVSWEKSVIYZW[ bis habet Ma
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
65
K 22-26
15
g. TVSWTXYZ\SQEM TVSWOEPIZWSQEM BHMaY TVS XS ENPLUI IMNTIMR HMa / INV[XLZW[ P / TVSWPEPLZW[ G1 K 23 a. SYNHIZ XMZ T[ QYZUSMWM TITIMZVLQEMÕ OEM T[ INR XSM ©-UEOLWMZSM SY_X[ INTEVVLWMEZWEXS¬ ENPP© INOIMZRSM QIR WYREREXVEJIMZ I?XM HI OEM OMRLUIM TVS SNVKLR M.OER[ TEVVLWMEZ^IXEM 2IZWXSVE HI WYRIZWIM TERXEGSY OLVYWWSZQIRSR ENOSYZ[R IMNOSZX[ EYNXSR IYNPEFIMXEM DMaO b. SYNHIZ XMZ T[ SYNHIZT[ KEV I?XM Ma c. SYNHIZ TITIMZVLQEM SYNO L?WOLQEM PSZKSM HVo2 / SYN TIMVER I?WGSR JVSRMZQ[ TVSWEKSVIYWEM I d. TITIMZVLQEMÕ I?QTIMVSZ IMNQM E2HMaV e. TITIMZVLQEM L?WOLQEM M1 / ENTSZTIMVER INTSMLWEZQLR Y / WIWYRLZUMWQEM Ma f. TYOMRSMWMÕ WYRIXSM M1PVY W[ZJVSWMR MaV K 24 a. EMNH[Z H© EY@ RIZ[ ENRHVMZÕ SY_X[ HI L. OEXE Ò6MERSZR [fr. 26 Mayh. = 20 Leur.]. HMa b. EMNH[Z EMNWGYZRL Y.TEZVGIM Ma c. KIVEMZXIVSRÕ TEPEMSZXIVSR MaVY d. KIVEMZXIVSR ENRXM E.TPSY E2 e1. IN\IVIZIWUEMÕ INTIV[XER E2MaPV e2. IN\IVIZIWUEM INV[XER E2IP / INV[XLWEM Y f. IN\IVIZIWUEM HMEPIZKIWUEM H g. EMNH[Z IN\IVIZIWUEM KR[QMOSZR DEHIMaNPYkls K 25 a. N%ULZRL S. 1IZRX[V Y K 26 a. 8LPIZQEG© [@ Y Eust. in Od. 1454, 62; sim. (HI\MSZ[, TVSWHIZ\SQEM sim.) schol. H 647b, schol. U 480, V 509, cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1331; lex. Gr. Naz. T 176 (JMPSJVSR.); paulo aliter Hsch. T 3875 (ad hunc loc.); de hoc verbo cf. etiam schol. F 77c-d g) TVSWOEPIZWSQEM: sim. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1072; EGud 483, 3 Sturz 23 a) ergo solutionem INO XSY OEMVSY habemus; SY_X[ INTEVVLWMEZWEXS: de Telemachi eloquentia vide e. g. schol. F 63a e) ENTSZTIMVER: cf. schol. D ( 5, Suid. I 2133 etc f) WYRIXSM: cf. schol. E 279b; W[ZJVSWMR: cf. schol. D B 55 24 a) cf. schol. A O 119 (de hoc versu, S_TIV ENKRSLZWERXIZ XMRI I?KVE]ER "RIZ[ ENRHVMZ"): nam in ns. quoque versu amphibolia de constructione orta est, cf. Eust. in Od. 1455, 8-10; Cocondr. trop. 243, 13 Spengel b) saep., cf. e. g. schol. D E 787, O 657 c) cf. schol. D I 60; Suid. K 195 d) cf. Aristarch. fr. 30 Matthaios; schol. F 188b; vide schol. K 362f1 e2) de verbo cf. schol. E 416e f) scil. senem cum iuniore (ergo RIZ[ ENRHVMZ subaudit?)
46 QYZUSM TITIMZVEQEM in lm. D: SYNHIZ XM T[ lm. Ma: lm. om. (scholio K 20b subiungens) O 47 INOIMZRSM QIR WYREREXVEJIMZ Cobet: INOIMRS QIR SY@R ENREWXVEJIMZ (ENREWXVIJUIM O) mss. OMRLUIM post M.OER[ conl. MaO 48 TEVV S. 8LPIZQEGS O INR WYRIZWIM O 49 OLVYXXSZQIRSR D 57 RIZSR in lm. Ma HIZ H: KEZV Ma: KVEZJSYWMR Cobet L. Ludwich: SM. HMa % N VMERSZR HMa, corr. Porson
Porph.
V
V Did.
V Ariston. V
16
ex.
alleg. V
ex.
ex.
V V Hrd.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 26-30
b. E?PPE QIR EYNXS INRM JVIWM WLWM RSLZWIM I_XIVE WY INR XEM WEM HMERSMZEM FSYPIYZWL Ma K 27 a1. E?PPE HI OEM HEMZQ[R : E?PPE HI OEM UIS INQFEPIM MbT a2. HEMZQ[R Y.TSULZWIXEM UIS HY INQFEPIM Y / INQFEZPPIM BH b. HEMZQ[R L. IYNXYGMZE LA M1 L. JVSZRLWM E2M1s c1. Y.TSULZWIXEMÕ Y.TSFEZPL Vs c2. Y.TSULZWIXEM Y.TSFEZPPIM Ma / Y.TSFEPIM E2 d. Y.TSULZWIXEM WYQFSYPIYZWIM G1I e. SYN KEV SNM#[ SYNHEQ[ KEV Y.TSRS[ Ma K 28 a. SY? WI UI[R ENIZOLXM: HIMZORYWMR S_XM SYNO L@R RSZUS S. 8LPIZQEGS ENPP© I.OSYWMZ[ XSM UISM INKIRRLZUL L?KSYR RSZQ[ KEZQSY INO 4LRIPSZTL OEM N3HYWWIZ[ D b. SYN TIVMWWSR XS IaR "SYN". HP c1. UI[R ENIZOLXM G[VM XL X[R UI[R FSYPL Ma / QL FSYPSQIZR[R X[R UI[R I c2. ENIZOLXMÕ ENFSYPMZE E2VY TEVE KR[ZQLR VY d. KIRIZWUEMÕ KIRRLULREM E2M1VY e. XI XVEJIZQIRÕ SYNO I?WXMR ENREHMTPEWMEWQS XS "XIXVEJIZQIR" ENPPE WYZRHIWQS WYQTPIOXMOSZ HMa f. XVEJIZQIR XI OEM ENREXVEJLREM Ma K 29 a. [a E?VE J[RLZWEW© SY_X[ HL IMNTSYWE Ma b. L.KLZWEXS TVSLKLZWEXS Ma / TVS[HSTSMZIM P c. 4EPPEZ L. TSPIQMOLZ Ma d. N%ULZRL S. 1IZRX[V Y K 30 a. OEVTEPMZQ[ XEGIZ[ MaY b. S. H© I?TIMXE SY`XS HI QIXE XEYXE Ma / S. 8LPIZQEGS Y 26 b) HMERSMZEM: cf. schol. E 42e, 89e 27 a) INQFEPIM: cf. X 10 I?QFEPI HEMZQ[R; vide schol. c; UISZ: de HEMZQ[R sescenties, cf. e. g. schol. F 134e; de re cf. Ael. Arist. or. 2, 93-94 Behr; de hoc versu cf. etiam Plat. leg. 7, 803e-804a; Olympiod. in Plat. Alc. 1, 18, 6 (p. 14 West.) b) IYNXYGMZE: cf. schol. Aesch. Pers. 158; vide etiam Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 21 (L. XYZGL); JVSZRLWM scil. ipsa Athena, cf. schol. E 44c c1) de verbo cf. Eust. in Il. 106, 18; Thom. Mag. ecl. voc. Att. 367, 13; cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1455, 38 d) cf. schol. E 279d e) cf. schol. F 198d, 255a 28 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1455, 39-31 (JEWMZ XMRI); de re vide E 215-16 cum scholiis b) idem schol. bT 6 24b; de re cf. schol. AbT E 22b, schol. bT M 212, 7 117b etc. c1-2) cf. schol. E 79c1-3 d) cf. schol. D H 199 e) cf. schol. A H 199b (Hrd.) cum app. Erbse 29 a) cf. schol. D A 428 etc. b) TVS[HSTSMZIM: cf. schol. Aesch. Pers. 400 c) cf. schol. E 125d 30 a) cf. schol. F 406b b-c) cf. schol.
70 HI OEMZ: OEM S. Mb 72 INQFEZPIM B 85 post schol. K 33e praebet V E2 86 XIXVEJIZQIR: XIXVEZJEQIR H 87 WYQTPIOXMOSZ om. H
KIRLULREM
70
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 95
100 1
5
10
15
K 30-34
17
c. QIX©M?GRME FEMRI UISMS IN\SZTMWUIR INTSVIYZIXS XL UISY Ma / OEX©M?GRS 2 E I I?FEMRI XL UISY I / XE FEHMZWQEXE Y K 31 a. M`\SRÕ ENJMZOSRXS HMaVs L@PUSR GHMaPVY b. M`\SR H©IN 4YPMZ[R TEVIKIZRSRXS IMN XLR X[R Ma c. E?KYVMR "E?KYVMR" IMNT[R XSY TEVIWX[XE S?GPSY INHLZP[WIR Ma d. E?KYVMR WYREZUVSMWMR G1M1 / S.QLZKYVMR BHM1 / E?UVSMWMR B e. E?KYVMZR XI KV "ENKSVLZR XI" E2Ma f. I_HVE OEUIZHVE PY / WERMZHE Y / XS WYRIZHVMSR Ma / XSR WYRIHVMEWQSZR I K 32 a. I?RU© E?VE INOIMWI HL Ma / S_TSY P b. L`WXS INOEUIZ^IXS Ma / INOEZULXS P c. YM.EZWMR "YM.EZ YM.EZHS" M1 / EYNXSY Ma d. ENQJM H© I.XEMVSM: I?RRSMER XL ENVGL OEM XSY SM?OSY XLR IYNHEMQSRMZER TEVMZWXLWMR DHMbT e. ENQJM H© I.XEMVSM OEM TIVM EYNXSM Y.TSYVKSMZ Ma K 33 a. HEMX© XLR IYN[GMZER Ma b. INRXYRSZQIRSMÕ TEVEWOIYE^SZQIRSM HPV c. INRXYRSZQIRSM OEXEWOIYEZ^SRXI M1Y / I.XSMQEZ^SRXI ck2qz d. OVIZE XE Ma e. I?TIMVSRÕ TIVMIZTIMVSR INRIMVSR S_ INWXM HMITIVSZRLWER MaV f. E?PPE H© I?TIMVSR I_XIVE HI HMITIVSZRSYR Ma / INWSYZFPM^SR MaPY XSM SNFIPMZWOSM Ma K 34 a. SM. H© [. SY@R \IMZRSY Õ [. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM [% 534] IN\ I.HIZ[R WJSY TEXVS INRERXMZSR / QIXE XS "M?HSR" L. Y.TSWXMKQL TEVEZWLQS SYNHIZTSXI F 406c-f 31 a) cf. schol. K 5a d) WYREZUVSMWMR: cf. Or. 27, 4; EGen E 44; EGud 18, 15 Stef.; de ENKSVLZ (vide schol. e) cf. schol. F 26d f) cf. schol. K 7d; de WYRIZHVMSR cf. etiam Porph. qu. Vat. 111, 7 32 b) cf. schol. E 114a etc. c) YM.EZ : scil. de decl. substantivi, cf. schol. T ; 248b; aliter schol. A E 266a1 (Hrd., cf. TEU. 223, 26-30); schol. T O 197b; vide Eust. in Il. 571, 13 (cum app. Valk); 630, 22; 1348, 26 e) Y.TSYVKSMZ: cf. Eust. in Il. 941, 59 33 a) cf. schol. E 26f b) de verbo cf. schol. D I 203 et < 162; Ap. Soph. 69, 23; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 510 c) OEXEWOIYEZ^SRXI: cf. ad ^ 33; Hsch. I 3417; I.XSMQEZ^SRXI: cf. Hsch. I 3416 et 3418; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 580 etc. e) TIVMIZTIMVSR: cf. schol. D A 465; INRIMVSR: cf. schol. min. (PAnt 70r, 6) A 465; HMITIVSZRLWER: schol. D H 317; de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 129, 22; cf. etiam epim. Hom. A 465b (unde EGud 497, 20 Stef.); Eust. in Od. 1455, 61; mirum aoristum, cum imperfectum plane sit, cf. schol. f, schol. F 434d et schol. AT ; 8a (ubi locus laudatur) f) INWSYZFPM^SR: cf. Suid. I 2134; de verbo cf. e. g. Suid. T 1460; EGud 457, 45; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 526 etc.; SNFIPMZWOSM: cf. schol. D A 465 et H 317 34
7 lm. D: I?RUE HI 2IZWX[V Mb (qui scholio K 27a1 statim subiungit) T XLR addidi I?RRSMER DH: OEM I?RRSME MbT: IY?RSMER possis 14 TIVMIZWTIMVSR Ma INRIMVSR scripsi: INRLZVKSYR mss. INTIVSZRLWER Ma 17 IN\IHIZ[R H
V ex. v. l.
ex. ex.
V
V
ex. / Nican.
18
Hrd. ex.
ex.
Hrd.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 34-36
KEV XS I?TS IMN HYZS HMEMVIMXEM XL WXMKQL S_ INWXMR IMN XSR MF: GVSZRSR HMa b. SM. SY`XSM Ma / SM. TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE E2 c. \IMZRSY ENPPSXVMZSY E2 d. M?HSR INUIEZWERXS Ma e. ENUVSZSM XS "E?UVSSM" ©%VMZWXEVGS [. "E?GVSSM" XL TVSW[HMZE ENREKMR[ZWOIM HMa f. E.UVSZSM L@PUSR E_TERXI: ENSZTPSY KEV MNHSZRXI SYNO INRSZQMWER INGUVSY IM@REM DE2 g. E.UVSZSM L@PUSR S.QSY OEM INKKY TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma K 35 a. GIVWMR H©LNWTEZ^SRXS: I?WXMR ENWTEZ^IWUEM OEM HME PSZKSY OEM HME GIMPIZ[R OEM HME WXLZUSY OEM HME GIMV[R D b. LNWTEZ^SRXS INHI\MSYRXS Mas INJMPSJVSRSYRXS WYRITPIZOSRXS Ma / HI\MSYZQIRSM I ENPPLZPSY TVSWLKSZVIYSR E2I c. I.HVMEZEWUEM XS HIYZXIVSR E WYWXEPXIZSR INR X[ "I.HVMEZEWUEM" H d. I.HVMEZEWUEM OEM OEUIWULREM Ma / OEULWUEM P / OEUIZ^IWUEM Y / M_^IWUEM Mc / OEUMZ^IMR I e. E?R[KSR INOIZPIYSR MaP / INTIZXEWWSR Y K 36 a. TV[XS 2IWXSVMZHLÕ TEVIZTIXEM KEV XSM ENKEUSM X[R RIZ[R TVSPEQFEZRIMR XSY PSMTSY XEM ENKEUSIVKMZEM OEM TVSTIXIYZIWUEM XLR JMPSXMQMZER DHMaT b1. TV[XS 2IWXSVMZHL TV[XS H© S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS HME XS MNHIMR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR MNWLZPMOE EYNX[ S?RXE IM?[UI KEV L. RISZXL INTM RISZXLXM GEMZVIMR Ma a) [. OEM INRERXMZSR: scil. de usu consurgendi, cf. schol. A 534-5a/b; SYNHIZTSXI OXP.: de re cf. Friedl., Nican. Il. 128-129 (vide schol. F 77c1); K. Lehrs, «Jb. class. Phil.» (Fleckeisen) 1860, 526-27 d) cf. schol. E 113d etc. e) adi. E?GVSS recte proparox. legit Hrd. (cf. schol. A + 35b1), quare sic scholium rest. Lentz: E.UVSZSM % N VMZWXEVGS [. E?GVSSM XL TVSW[HMZE ENREKMR[ZWOSYWM (de E.UVSZSM cf. schol. E 27d cum app., praes. schol. A B 439a); fort. tamen Aristarchus E?UVSSM legit sive "repente" (vide schol. AT M 391a; schol. H 405b; cf. epim. Hom. E 100; Or. 28, 19; EGen E 141; EM 25, 54; EGud 33, 7 Stef.; Choer. in Theod. Alex. can. 1, 257, 17 = Hrd. OP SNR. 2, 716, 5-6) g) S.QSY: cf. schol. E 43f 35 a) fort. hinc Eust. in Od. 1456, 12-15 b) cf. schol. Ar. plut. 743 et 752; INJMPS JVSRSYRXS: de verbo cf. Hsch. E 3901; Phryn. praep. soph. 22, 3; synag. B E 2251; Phot. E 2990 c) cf. schol. A Z 268b1; schol. E 39d et K 213b; Laum, Al. Akz. 374 d) cf. schol. D 0 , unde Hsch. I e) INOIZPIYSR: cf. schol. E 269c1 36 a) de TVSTIZXIME deque JMPS\IRMZE cf. schol. T 0 777-79a1 (ubi noster locus laudatur)
19 HYZSÕ F Z M 23 ENUVSZSM et ENGVSZSM mss., dubitanter correxi (cf. app. test.) 25 INRSZQLWER E2 32 E WYWXEPXIZSR: WYRWXEPXIZSR E (sic) H, praeeunte Dind. (praef., xlviii) correxi 36 LA TEVIZT XSM OXP (scholio b2 subiungens) D I_TIXEM T 37 TVSWPEQFEZRIMR T: TVSPEQFEZRIM Ma XSY PSMTSY TVSPEQF. D TVSTIXIYZIXEM T
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
K 36-39
19
b2. TV[XS 2IWXSVMZHL HME XMZ TV[XS S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS¬ TEVSMQMZE INWXMR L. PIZKSYWE "L`PM\ L_PMOE XIZVTIM" [Diogen. 5, 16; Apost. 9, 78] DE2 c. 2IWXSVMZHL S. YM.S XSY 2IZWXSVS Y / S. 2IZWXSVS YM.SZ E2s d1. INKKYZUIR INPU[ZR ENRXM XSY INKKYZ [. "%M?E H© INKKYZUIR L@PUIR" [H 219, 0 485, 6 128] BHT d2. INKKYZUIR TPLWMZSR Ma / INKKYZ I K 37 a. ENQJSXIZV[R X[R HYZS Y / XSY 1IZRXSVS OEM XSY 8LPIQEZGSY E2 b. I_PI GIMVE INPEZFIXS XL GIMVSZ Ma / I?PEFI Y c. M_HVYWIRÕ INOEZUMWIR GHMaPTVY d. M_HVYWIR OEUIWULREM INTSMZLWIR IY K 38 a. O[ZIWMRÕ ENTS XSY "O[S" QIXETPEWQS INWXM XSY "O[E" BHMa Sa WLQEMZRIM XS HIZVQE BH b. O[ZIWMRÕ O[HMZSM MaTV HIZVQEWM TVSFEZX[R E2GHMaPTVY c. QEPEOSMWMR E.TEPSM Ma d1. INTM ]EQEZUSM E.PMZLWM INTM XLR E?QQSR XL UEPEZXXL Ma d2. E.PMZLWMÕ UEPEWWMZEM E2TV e. INTM ]EQEZUSM E.PMZLWMR INJ© E.PSZ Y / EMNKMEPSM P K 39 a. TEZV XI OEWMKRLZX[Õ OEULOSZRX[ S. TVIWFYZXIVS X[R TEMZH[R TPLWMZSR XSY 2IZWXSVS OEULWXS SY`XSZ INWXMR S. OEM XL WXVEXIMZE EYNX[ XL INTM µ-PMSR OSMR[RLZWE DHMaT b. TEZV XI TEXIZVM [` TPLWMZSR XSY ENHIPJSY 5VEWYQLZHSY OEM XSY TEXVS EYNXSY Ma / TEVE ENHIPJ[D P / TPLWMZSR ENHIPJ[D Y c. [` MNHMZ[ PY b2) TEVSMQMZE: saepe apud Platonem: vide Leutsch ad Diogen. 5, 16 (cf. etiam Suid. L 231) d1) cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 185, 28 et 208, 31; Ps. Plut. de Hom. 63; schol. Soph. Ant. 521; de INKKYZ cf. etiam schol. D E 72; Hsch. I 156 d2) TPLWMZSR: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 973n; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 429 37 b) cf. schol. E 121a c) sim. Erot. voc. Hipp. 79, 5 (de hoc loco); cf. synag. M 19 (Suid. M 138); de verbo cf. schol. D H 56; Hsch. M 235 38 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1456, 22; cf. schol. Hes. op. 61c (ubi noster locus laudatur); EGud 238, 22 Stef. (= EM 638, 54); EM 549, 53-8; Zon. 1277, 5 b) O[HMZSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 106, 3; Hsch. E 4769; HIZVQEWM: cf. e. g. Suid. O 2222; Eust. in Il. 782, 13; in Od. 1749, 27 c) saepius, cf. schol. D B 42, I 614, X 349; Hsch. Q 152, 156 etc. d1) cf. Ammon. 522 (de hoc versu); Aristonici scholium hic olim exstitisse susp. Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28 d2) cf. schol. F 318b 39 a) XL WXVEXIMZE: cf. I 81, K 255 etc. b) ENHIPJSY [: sescenties, cf. schol. ( + 333, ( 155 etc. c) MNHMZ[: cf. Ap. Dysc.
44 ENUVSZSM L@PUSR E_TERXI (v. 34) lm. T %M?E EMNKKYZUIR T INPU[ZR B 51 lm. O[ZIWWMR Ma O[SÕ O[ H QIXETIZTPEWXEM HI XS O[S ENTS XSY B HIZ om. HMa, ex B addidi XSY: XSY H O[E: O[ZEWM Ma 53 O[ZIWWMR lm. V INR a O[HMZSM M INR HIZVQEWM HP TVSFEZX[R om. HPT 58 in lm. 5VEWYQLZHIM add. D TVSWLOSZRX[ D, fort. recte TVIWFYZXL T 59 OEULWEM T Sa OEMZ T XL om. H EYNXSY T
ex.
V ex. V
V ex.
20 ex.
V Did.
V
ex.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 40-43
K 40 a. H[OI H©E?VE WTPEZKGR[R QSMZVE INTIM S?TMWUIR PIZKIM "I?JEKSR XE WTPEZGRE" cf. K 9 INRXEYUE T[ IY.VMZWOSRXEM¬ I?US L@R OENOIMZRSM OVYZTXIMR IN\ EYNX[R HM©INPTMZHE INTIPIYZWI[ XMR[R ENRUV[ZT[R OEM QL TEZRXE INWUMZIMR L@ KEV EAR SYNO E?PP[ IM@GSR D b. H[OI WTPEZKGR[R INTIZH[OI HI ENTS X[R WTPEZKGR[R Ma / ENTS B / INRXIZV[R Y c. QSMZVE QIVMZHE E2GHMaTV d. INR H© SM@RSR I?GIYIR / HIZTEM" OEM INXMZUIM SM@RSR INR X[ TSXLVMZ[ H K 41 a. GVYWIZ[ INR HIZTEM"Õ G[VM XSY "INR" EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY OEM WGIHSR E_TEWEM "GVYWIMZ[ HIZTEM"" HMa b. HIZTEM" INOT[ZQEXM Ma / TSXLVMZ[ Y c1. HIMHMWOSZQIRS: JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS, E2GHMaTVY HI\MSYZQIRS 2 1 BE FHIM TVn c2. HIMHMWOSZQIRS JMPSXMZQ[ HI\MSYZQIRS Y / JMPMSYZQIRS FI d. HIMHMWOSZQIRS "HIZO[" XS HI\MSYQEM OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY W OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN M "HMZWO[", OEM OEXE ENREHMTPEWMEWQSR "HIHMZWO[" OEM "HIMHMZWO[" E2 e. HIMHMWOSZQIRS ENTS XSY "HIZG[" XS HI\MSYQEM KMZRIXEM "HIHIZG[" OEM "HIMHIZG[" TEVIRUIZWIM HI XSY W "HIMHMZWO[" KMZRIXEM B f. HIMHMWOSZQIRS TEVIZG[R P / TIVMWOSTSYZQIRS h / HMEHIGSZQIRS 2 k qz g. TVSWLYZHE TVSWIMTIR Ma K 42 a. 4EPPEZH© N%ULREMZLR X[ 1IZRXSVM H / TVS XSR MaY JVSZRMQSR Ma 1IZRXSVE MaY b. 4EPPEZH© TVS XLR Ma / TSPIQMOLZR P c. OSYZVLR EMNKMSZGSMS UYKEXIZVE XSY EMNKMZHE I?GSRXS Ma K 43 a. IY?GIS RYR [@ \IMRIÕ T[ S. QIR 8LPIZQEGSZ JLWMR EMNH[ H© EY@ RIZSR E?RHVE KIVEMZXIVSR IN\IVIZIWUEM K 24 S. HI SY_X[ ENSZOR[ HMEPIZKIXEM XL pron. 47, 20 et synt. 2, 102 (p. 205, 5 Uhlig) 40 c) cf. schol. F 100a; adde Ap. Soph. 113, 11; schol. Eur. Med. 430 d) cf. schol. K 41b 41 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 210 Matthaios b) vide schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238 fr. 1, 2.68) A 471; A 584; ( 3; EM 256, 47 etc. c1) JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS: cf. schol. o 150; HI\MSYZQIRS: cf. schol. min. (h25) o 150; Hsch. H 440 d) sim. Eust. in Od. 1778, 5; vide schol. H 59c 42 b) cf. schol. E 125d c) XSY I?GSRXS: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb. inv. 33, 4.25 et PYale 126, 2.14) A 202; schol. D B 157; Hsch. E 1721
64 huc rettuli schol., quod sine lm. in fine columnae legitur 65 T[ scripsi: TSY D 67 E?PP[ scripsi: E?R D 72 GVYWIMZ[ in lm. Ma: lm. om. H EM. % N VMWXEZVGSY Buttm.: EM. % N VMZWXEVG H: [. % N VMZWXEVGS Ma 73 GVYWIZ[ HMa, corr. Dind. 78 HIZO[ scripsi: HIZG[ E (cui saepe HIZO[ aequatur, cf. locos in app. test. laudatos, necnon EM 281, 56) 90 IY?GIS RYR lm. T IY?GIS ENSO Z R[: EMNH[ H©EY@ RIZSR E?RHVE OEM T[ XSYXS PIZK[R O 91 KIVEMZXIVSR: TEPEMSZXIVSR T S. HIÕ SYNH© Ma
65
70
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
15
K 43-46
21
©%ULRE¬ Y.TSJEMZRIM SY@R S. TSMLXL S_XM I?GIM KI QIZRXSM OEM XS UVIJULREM OEP[ / HMZHE\MR INWUPSY [Eur. Hec. 600-601]. L@R HI OEM XSYXS KIRREMZSY XVSZTSY ENRXMPEQFEZRIWUEM X[R MNHMZ[R INPEXX[QEZX[R DHMaOT b. [@ \IMRI [. KIVEMXIZV[ INRXMZQ[ TV[XSR XSYZX[ INTIZWXVI]I XLR IYNGLZR IM@XE OEM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ Ma c. [@ \IMRI [@ JMZPI Y d. E?REOXM X[ FEWMPIM Ma e. E?REOXM X[ UI[ P K 44 a. XSY XSY 4SWIMH[RS HPY EYNX[ KEV UYZWERXI IYN[GSYRXS HP / XSYZXSY BY b. HEMZXLÕ IYN[GMZE MaV c. LNRXLZWEXI ab uno incipit sed ad ambos desinit locutio Vl d. LNRXLZWEXIÕ INTIXYZGIXI E2HMaPTVs WYRLRXLZWEXI MaTVs e. LNRXLZWEXI QIXIPEZFIXI Ma / QIXIPEZGIXI B f. HIYVS INRXEYUE Y g. QSPSZRXIÕ INPUSZRXI HMaPV h. QSPSZRXI TEVEKIRSZQIRSM G i. QSPSZRXI "OMSZRXI". B K 45 a. EYNXEV INTLZR INTIMHER HLZ Ma / ENJ©SY` Y b. WTIMZWLÕ UYZWL E2VY c. WTIMZWL XLR WTSRHLR TSMLZWL Ma / UYWMEZWL P / WYZ B d. OEM IY?\IEM L` UIZQMÕ Y.TSWXMOXIZSR OEXE XS XIZPS HYZREXEM HI OEM XSM I.\L WYREZTXIWUEM XS "L` UIZQM INWXMZR" Y.TSWXM^SZRX[R INTM XSY "IY?\IEM" HMa e. L` UIZQM OEUE M1Y RSZQS Ma K 46 a. XSYZX[ X[ 8LPIQEZG[ BE2Ps b. I?TIMXE QIXE XEYXE Ma 43 a) Porphyrio trib. Schrader b) cf. K 49-50 44 b) cf. schol. D K 217; Hsch. H 111; Suid. H 127; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 251; vide schol. E 26f et F 139f c) fort. scholium deperditum QIXIZFL IMN TPLUYRXMOSZR vel sim. vertit (cf. schol. F 195a-b et Aristarch. fr. 85 Matth.; schol. bT I 708-709 etc.) d) INTIXYZGIXI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 5, 606, sim. Eust. in Od. 1456, 39; WYRLRXLZWEXI: cf. Hsch. L 620, E 5331; gl. Soph. Ai. 533b e) QIXIPEZFIXI: cf. schol. K 97c g) de verbo cf. Hsch. Q 1597; synag. Q 250; Suid. Q 1202; schol. Eur. Or. 779 etc. h) cf. synag. Q 251; Suid. Q 1200; Phot. Q 508 i) est v. l. ut vid. (cf. H 736, V 53, ] 228) 45 b) de verbo cf. e. g. Hsch. W 1451; Suid. I 3191 etc. e) OEUEZ: scil. L` (ut mss. plerique) non L_ legit, cf. La Roche, HTA, 273; RSZQS: cf. schol. F 68h 46 fort. exstabat schol. de lectione HIZTE pro HIZTE: ad ns. versum enim (non ad 7 545) spectat Hrd. in
92 ENTSJEMZRIM DacMa KI om. DHT OEM XS UVIJULREM om. O XS om. T XVIJULREM MaT 93 HMHEZ\ER T KVLREMZSY D 94 XVSZTSY om. T 95 lm. om., ad v. 45 adscr. Ma OEM addidi 100 IYN[GSYRXEM P 11 UYZWIM VY 13 lm. Ma: om. H XIZPS: L` UIZQM INWXMZ Ma 14 Y.TSWXMZ^[R H INTMZÕ Y.TS Ma
ex.
ex. V ex.? V
V v. l. V Nican.
22
Hrd.
ex.
ex.
ex. ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 46-49
c. HIZTE XS I?OT[QE Ma d. QIPMLHIZS HEWYRXIZSR XS "QIPMLHIZS" H e. QIPMLHIZS XSY QIPMLHIWXEZXSY Ma / KPYOIZS Y / ENTSZ B K 47 a. WTIMWEM [_WXI E2 / WTSRHLR TSMLWEM Ma / UYWMEZWEM P / UYWEM Y b. XSYXSR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR DE2Y c. SNM#SQEM FSYZPSQEM HITns d. SNM#SQEM Y.TSPEQFEZR[ P e. ENUEREZXSMWMR XSM ENM"HMZSM UISM 1a K 48 a. TEZRXI HI UI[R GEXIZSYW© E_TERXI KEV XEM X[R UI[R FSLUIMZEM GVLZ^SYWMR Ma b. TEZRXI HI UI[R GEXIZSYW© E?RUV[TSM XS KEV FVSZXIMSR KIZRS X[R UI[R GVLZ^IM QEZPE Ma c. HIZ KEV HI d. GEXIZSYW© HIZSRXEM OEM GVIMZER I?GSYWM P / GVLZ^SYWMR E2GY e. TEZRXI E?RUV[TSM KR[QMOSZR HMaYkt K 49 a. ENPPEZ S. "ENPPE" ENRXM XSY Ma INTIMHLZ MaP b. RI[ZXIVS WSY BHY c. S.QLPMOMZL H© INQSM EYNX[Õ S_XM 8LPIZQEGS HEMQSRMZ[ OEM XSR RIZSR INUIVEZTIYWIR XL XL L.PMOMZE S.QSMSZXLXM INTMHIMORY [. SYNH© EYNXS INWOYUV[ZTEWIR INTM XL XSY TVIWFYXIZVSY TVSXMQLZWIM DHMaOT d1. S.QLPMOMZL: S.QLPM\ HMaV WYRLPMOM[ZXL GHMaV d2. S.QLPMOMZL "S.QLPMOMZL" HI ENRXM XSY MNWLPM\ OEM WYRLPMOM[ZXL INWXMR INQSM EYNX[ Y schol. A 0 385e1; c) cf. schol. K 41b d) cf. schol. A ( 346 cum app. Erbse e) KPYOIZS: cf. Hsch. Q 706; Suid. Q 505 47 a) cf. schol. K 45b-c d) cf. schol. E 173e 48 a) GVLZ ^SYWMR: saep., cf. schol. D I 514, O 399; Hsch. G 232-236; vide ad o 376 b) FVSZXIMSR KIZRS vox poëtica, fort. versus gnomicus hic subauditur (e. g. KIZRS FVSZXIMSR X[R UI[R GVLZ^IM QEZPE; sim. Men. sent. 344, 351 Pernigotti); vide schol. e d) HIZSRXEM: sim. schol. h25 o 376; GVIMZER I?GSYWM: cf. Hsch. G 232; lex. Gr. Naz. G 13-14 e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1456, 35 (FM[XMO[ E_QE OEM KR[QMO[); Apost. sent. 14, 13c 49 a) sim. (ENRXM XSY KEZV, scil. vi causali) schol. T O 496-97b1 c) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1456, 29-32, sed si l. 36 8LPIZQEGS legimus, versus o 195-198 resp. scholium, si vero de Pisistrato hic agi putamus (cum ms. D) potius de Thrasymedis TVSXMQLZWIM (v. 39) cogitandum; Aristonico scholium abiudicat Polak, Obs. 7 d1) cf. schol. F 158c; schol. H ^ 23; EGud 427, 26 Sturz
23 XSZR om. D 33 ad v. 49 adscr. Ma 36 EYNX[ in lm. om. MaT: -OMZL H©INQSM INWXM HT (qui hoc lemma post prius habet): ENPPE RI[ZXIVS lm. O, qui haec praebet post exc. ex Eust. 1456, 30 S_XM: S. T: S_XM S. Ma 8LPIZQEGS om. D (ad Pisistratum ergo scholium referens? vide app. test.) 37 XL: XSYZ T HIMORYZ D [. H©EYNXSZ T XSY om. MaT TVIWF TVSXMQ: XSYZXSY OEXSVU[ZWIM T
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
K 49-50
23
d3. S.QLPMOMZL H©INQSM EYNX[ S_QSMS B / ENRXM XSY M@WS XL L.PMOMZE INQSMZ E2 / OEM INR L.PMOMZE INWXMR WYR INQSMZ P / INQSM Y.TEZVGIM Ma e. INQSM EYNX[ INO TPLZVSY H K 50 a. XSY?RIOE WSMZÕ INGVLR SNVUSXSRIMR XLR "WSMZ" >LRSZHSXS HI "XSY?RIOEZ XSM" KVEZJIM RS[R S_XM INTM XL HMEWXSPL TEVEPEQFEZRIXEM L. "XSM" HMa b. XSY?RIOE XSYZXSY I_RIOE Ma / HME XSYXS GY c. XSY?RIOE S_XM Y.TEZVGIM TEPEMSZXIVS Y d. XSM WSM H e. TVSXIZV[ TV[ZX[ Mas f. H[ZW[ TEVIZ\[ Ma g1. E?PIMWSRÕ I?OT[QE INOXIXSVRIYQIZRSR SM.SRIM PIMSR Y.TEZVGSR LA TPEXYZ S_UIR I?WXMR E_PM TMIMR HMaTVY g2. E?PIMWSR: XS TPEXYZ S_UIR I?WXMR E_PM TMIMR BT / E?PIMWSR HI ENTS XSY PIMSR B h. E?PIMWSR TEVE XS E_PM I?GIMR XSR SM@RSR OYVMZ[ KEV XS QIZKE PIZKIXEM Ma i. "E?PIMWSR" PIZKIXEM XS TSXLZVMSR ENTS XSY IN\IWQIZRSR IM@REM OEM PIMSR OEX©INTMZXEWMR XSY E DE2 LA ENTS XSY E_PM INR EYNX[ TMZRIMR "ENQJMOYZTIP
SR" e) scil. de pronomine "pleno": cf. schol. A A 271a, K 204 etc. (Aristarch., fr. 120 Matth.; vide app. ad schol. E 7, H 38c, 118a1) 50 a) ad hoc scholium (sive potius ad longiorem adn., e qua hoc scholium excerptum) lectorem delegat Hrd. in schol. A A 294a1; de lectionibus Zenodoti (qui nihil de accentu dixit) et gramm. posteriorum cf. Lehrs, qu. ep. 122-123; Laum, Al. Akz. 114-115 adn. 3; Bekk., Hom. Bl. 1, 85; vide Duentzer, Zenod. 58; Matthaios, Unters., 502-503 adn. 354 g1) hinc EGud 83, 18 Stef.; I?OT[QE: cf. schol. D 0 773; schol. H U 430; Poll. 6, 97; INOXIXSVRIYQIZRSR: cf. schol. h25 o 85; schol. D ; 429; Ap. Soph. 23, 8; Hsch. E 2844; PIMSR: cf. Ascl. Myrl. fr. 5 Pagani apud Athen. 11, 783a-b (de hoc loco libri K: vide comm. Pagani, pp. 193-194); ex PIMSR addito E (copulativo vel privativo, vide infra schol. i) et inserto W nomen ducit Apollonius apud EGen E 443 (unde EM 16, 18-33), cf. Choer. orth. 179, 17; Eust. in Il. 883, 54; 1357, 37-40; S_UIR I?WXMR E_PM TMIMR: cf. Poll. 6, 97; Or. 23, 11; contra hanc explicationem vide EGen E 443; paulo aliter ex E.PIZ ! E.UVSZSR TMIMR substantivum ducunt Or. 8, 21 et EGud 83, 8 (vide app. de Stef.), qui e comm. Od. hodie deperdito hauriunt (SY_X[ IY`VSR INR Y.TSQRLZQEXM N3HYWWIMZE habet Or.; fort. ex Hrd. haec manant, cf. Choer. apud EGen E 443, ubi Hrd. expressis verbis laudatur) h) de E_PM vide ad schol. g1, nusquam tamen cum verbo I?GIMR in hoc veriloquio iungitur i) TSXLZVMSR: vide schol. bT ; 429 cum app.
40 scholio b subiungit Y 45 lm. Ma 46 RS[R mss., corr. Lehrs et Cobet SYN inser. Lehrs 53 E?PP©I?OT[QE T, qui scholio g2 subiungit I?OT[QE etiam i. l. Ma XIXSVRIYQIZRSR TY SM.SRIM PIMSR MaÕ SM`SR IYNEZPIMSR H: SM`SR IN E_PMSR T: SM`SR IYNEZPMSR VY et EGud Y.TEZVGIM T L? TMIMR om. T (sed cf. schol. g2) 55 I?PIMTSR lm. T E_PE T
Ariston. Hrd.
V
ex. ex.
24
v. l. ex.
ex.
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 50-57
HI ENJ©SY` ENQJSXIZV[UIR INWXM TMZRIMR LA "E?PIMWSR" ENTS XSY I?R^[HSR IM@REM OEM QL S.QEPSZR XSY E WXIVLXMOSY S?RXS D XSY HI W OEXE TVSWULZOLR DE2 K 51 a. XMZUIM HIZTE INHMZHSY TSXLZVMSR TPLVI Ma / XS TSXLZVMSR Y / TITPLWQIZRSR I b1. HIZTE L.HIZS SM?RSY "Sa H©INHIZ\EXS GEMZV[R". H b2. Sa H©INHIZ\EXS GEMZV[R KV "HIZTE {QIPM}L.HIZS SM?RSY". P K 52 a. GEMVI H© ©%ULREMZLÕ HME XLR HMEZOVMWMR XSY HMHSZRXS SYN KEV XS UIMSR HIZIXEMZ XMRS HMa b. N%ULREMZL S. 1IZRX[V Y c. TITRYQIZR[ ENRHVM HMOEMZ[ INTM X[ Ma WYRIX[ MaPY OEM HMOEMSXEZX[ Ma/ X[ 4IMWMWXVEZX[ Y K 53 a. SY_RIOEZ SM. HMSZXM GMaY EYNXL MaPY K 54 a. EYNXMZOE IYNUIZ[ IMa b. TSPPEZ TPIMWXE Ma c. E?REOXM UI[ Y K 55 a. OPYUMÕ HME XS KMR[ZWOIMR XSR 4SWIMH[RE O[PYZIMR XSR ©3HYWWIZE XSYZXSY GEZVMR PIZKIM Ma b. OPYUM INTEZOSYWSR Ma c. QIKLZVLÕ JUSRLZWL HE2MaPVY d. QIKLZVL INQTSHMZWL Ma / QIZQ]L E2 K 56 a. IYNGSQIZRSMWM M.OIXIYZSYWM Ma b. XIPIYXLWEM IMN XIZPS ENKEKIMR I K 57 a. 2IZWXSVM OYHS S?TE^I: TPSYXS KEV WYZQQIXVS L@R X[ 2IZWXSVM GVSZRSY QLOS IYNTEMHMZE QIKEZP[R TVEZ\I[R INTMXYGMZE JVSZRLWM ENOQL Erbse (schol. D 0773; Ap. Soph. 23, 8; Or. 8, 21; Suid. E 1160 etc.); PIMSR E_PM QL S.QEPSR OXP: vide app. ad schol. g1; ENQJMOYZTIPPSR: vide ad schol. E 63d-e; de E privativo in E?PIMWSR saepius, sed I?R^[HSR adi. recentius 51 a) TSXLZVMSR: cf. schol. K 41b 52 a) HMEZOVMWMR: de re (paulo aliter) Eust. in Od. 1456, 58; de hoc versu vide Plut. aud. poet. 30e-f c) WYRIX[: cf. schol. E 213b 54 a) cf. schol. E 324b 55 a) de re cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1456, 60-61 b) cf. e. g. schol. D A 37; Hsch. O 3052; synag. O 356 etc. c) de verbo saep., cf. schol. D N 563, O 473; Hsch. Q 498-499 d) QIZQ]L: de verbo cf. Eust. in Il. 687, 38; in Od. 1443, 14 56 a) cf. EGud 568, 23 Stef.; cf. partim Eust. in Od. 1456, 60 b) cf. schol. E 293c2 57 a) scholium fere ad verbum laudat (JEWMR) Eust. in Od. 1457, 1-2
59 TSXLZVMSR etiam i. l. IPYn ENTS IM@REM: XS IN\IWQIZRSR E2 ENTS XSY PIMSR OEX©INTMZXEWMR XSY E etiam s 61 E?PIMWER D, correxi 62 XSY2: XSZ E2 64 ad S. H©INHIZ\EXS GEMZV[R (quod in textu habet) adscr. Y 68 % N ULRMZL in lm. H: om. Ma HMEZOVMWMRÕ OVMZWMR H 84 OEM YM.EW Z M OYHS S?TE^I lm. D: 2IZWXSVM QIR TV[ZXMWXE lm. T: E?PP[ (scholio b subiungens) lm. Ma TP QIR KEZV T 85 INTMXYGMZE: IYNXYGMZE Eust. (vide app. test.) JVSZRLWMR T
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
5
10
K 57-61
25
PSZKSY [. SY@R LNUPLOSZXM L?HL OEXE XSR FMZSR XLR INTM XSYZXSM ENKEULR HSZ\ER IY?GIXEM DHMaT b. 2IZWXSVM QIZRÕ SYNHIRS KEV E?PPSY INHIMXS LA GVYW[R LA OXLQEZX[R LA TPSYZXSY L? XMRS E?PPSY S.QSMZSY ENPP© LA HSZ\L OEMZXSM FEWMPIY [?R L. KEV HSZ\E TEVE XMQ[RXM OEM SYN TEVE X[ XMQ[QIZR[ OIMXEM Ma c. YM.EZWM XSM YM.SM EYNXSY Ma / XSM TEMWMR EYNXSY Y d. OYHS HSZ\ER P e. S?TE^I TEZVEWGI PY / TEZVIGI E2 f. S?TE^I TEVIMGI Ma / TEVIZWGI H K 58 a. I?TIMX©E?PPSMWM QIXIZTIMXE INTM XSM PSMTSM Ma b. GEVMZIWWER ENQSMFLZR: INJ©L` GEVLZWSRXEM E2HMaTs c. ENQSMFLZR: GEZVMR I?OXMWMR HMaV d. ENQSMFLZR ENRXMQMWUMZER Ma / QMWUSZR P K 59 a. WYZQTEWMR: WYZRUIXSR XS "TEWM" HMS TVSTEVS\YRXIZSR HO b. WYZQTEWMR 4YPMZSMWMR E_TEWM Ma / XSM WYQTSPMZXEM XL 4YZPSY P c. ENKEOPIMXLÕ E?KER INRHSZ\SY MaV d. ENKEOPIMXL I.OEXSZQFL I_RIOE BE2GHMa XL Ma e. HMEOPIMXL KV "ENKE" P f. I.OEXSZQFL UYWMZE Y K 60 a. HSZ H[ZVLWEM Ma b. TVLZ\ERXE TPLV[ZWERXE Ma / TVEZ\ERXE Y / INOIMRE BMa XE TVEZKQEXE Ma / INOIMRS E2 c. RIZIWUEM TSVIYULREM Ma / RSWXLWEM P / INTEREWXVEJLREM Y / Y.TSWXVIZ]EM I K 61 a. SY_RIOE [`RXMR[R I_RIOE BMa / SY` GEZVMR H / I_RIOE HP SY`XMRS P b. HIYV© M.OSZQIWUE INRUEZHI ENJMZKQIUE Ma / L?PUSQIR P b) L. KEZV OIMXEM: cf. Arist. Eth. Nicom. 1, 1095b24-27 (cf. Anon. (Heliod.) in Arist. EN paraphr. (CAG 19/2) p. 7, 36 Heylbut; Eustrat. in Arist. EN 36, 8) d) cf. schol. D A 279, + 373, ( 95; Hsch. O 4424; synag. O 489 etc. e) de verbo cf. schol. D 5 141, schol. V X 161, Hsch. o 969, 970 (nescio an hinc), 981, synag. o 184 58 c) GEZVMR: cf. schol. E 318h; I?OXMWMR: Ap. Soph. 29, 29; vide synag. E 393 d) QMWUSZR: cf. e. g. schol. bT * 445 59 a) cf. schol. A 4 248a1 (ubi accentus pronominis in hoc versu laudatur) c) cf. schol. D B 564, * 530; Hsch. E 287; Suid. E 127; Choer. orth. 180, 29; EGud 6, 10 Stef. f) cf. schol. E 25c 60 b) TVEZ\ERXE: cf. schol. D A 562; Hsch. T 3270-71 c) vide schol. E 17g 61 a) de hac coniunctione cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 238, 1; [`R XMR[R scil. ad schol. K 60b INOIMRE referendum b) ENJMZKQIUE: de verbo
SY@R LNUPLOSZXM om. spat. vac. relicto T LNUPMOSZXM Ma L?HIM H 88 GVYWSY ci. Polak 89 LA XIZ XMRS Ma, corr. Dind. S.QSMZ[ ci. Polak 90 X[ add. Polak 96 lm. T GEVMZWSRXEM mss., correxi 99 lm. O XS WYZQTEWM Dind.: XS TEWM H: om. O TVSTEVS\YXSRLXIZSR O 3 I_RIOIR H 10 [`R B
ex.
ex. V Hrd. V v. l.
26
v. l. ex.
V
ex. ex.
ex. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 62-65
K 62 a. [a E?V© SY_X[ HLZ HMa b. I?TIMU©L.VEXS] KV "I?TIMX©LNVEXS". H c. LNVEXS LY?GIXS M.OIZXIYIR Ma / L. N%ULRE L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V Y d. OEM EYNXL TEZRXE XIPIYZXEÕ EYNXL KEV TEZRXE HSYREM INHYZREXS 2 E Ma3TY e. TEZRXE XE XL IYNGL B f. XIPIYZXEÕ INXIPIMZSY INTPLZVSY MaV g. XIPIYZXE TSMSY G K 63 a. H[OI INTIZH[OI Ma b. HIZTE I?OT[QE Ma c. ENQJMOYZTIPPSR INR [` S. TLPS TERXEGSZUIR GIMXEM Ma d1. ENQJMOYZTIPPSR ENTS XSY "OYJSZR", L?XSM XS TIVMJIVI OEM TIVMEKIZ Ma d2. ENQJMOYZTIPPSR XS ENQJSXIZV[UIR OYTXSZQIRSR B e. ENQJMOYZTIPPSR ENJ©SY` I?WXM TMZRIMR ENQJSXIZV[UIR E2 K 64 a. [a H©EY?X[Õ SY_X[ HIZ GHV b. [a H©EY_X[ S.QSMZ[ HMaY HI EYNXL Ma / S.QSMZ[ TEVETPLWMZ[ Ma / OEXE XLR IYNGLR XL N%ULRE I c. LNVEXS LY?GIXS P d. N3HYWWLS JMZPS YM.SZ S. XSY Ma K 65 a. SM. H© INTIMZ SY`XSM ENJ©SY`TIV Ma / SM. TIVM 2IZWXSVE P / SM. XL 4YZPSY Y cf. schol. K 5a; H 1c 62 c) LY?GIXS: cf. schol. D A 35; Hsch. L 740 d) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1457, 6; hyperbolen hic agnoscit schol. bT N 61b; de formula vide ad T 90 (spec. schol. bT T 90b et d, et schol. A T 90c) f) cf. schol. E 293c1 63 b) cf. schol. K 41b c) - e) de adi. ENQJMOYZTIPPS doctissime egerunt Schironi, Frammenti, 118-123 (Aristarch. fr. 11; sed nihil Aristarchei in ns. scholiis) et Pagani, Asclepiade, 195-198, ubi etiam editiones vocum etymologicorum invenies; c) TLPSZ: cf. schol. D A 584; epim. Hom. A 584c (unde EGud 123, 21 Stef.); EGen E 735; Eust. in Il. 158, 44; vide schol. E 142e; sed de TERXEGSZUIR cf. infra schol. e d1) OYJSZR TIVMJIVIZ: cf. schol. D A 584; schol. T A 584d; schol. B R 57; Ap. Soph. 25, 18 (cf. 105, 24); Hsch. E 4045; EGen E 735; sim. EGud 123, 20 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 158, 40; TIVMEKIZ: apud EGud 123, 20 Stef. tantum d2) ENQJSX OYTXSZQIRSR: vide ad schol. d1, sed praes. Ap. Soph. 25, 18 et 105, 24; Or. 81, 13; EGud 123, 10 Stef.; sim. ENQJMZOYVXSR Ascl. Myrl. fr. 5 Pagani (apud Athen. 11, 783b laudatum); vide etiam Arist. Hist. Anim. 9, 40, 624a e) sim. Athen. 11, 783b (E?PPSM) XS TERXEGSZUIR TMZRIMR INTMXLZHIMSR, sed vide Pagani, Asclepiade, 197 64 a) cf. schol. D 17, E 255 etc. b) S.QSMZ[ (TEVETPLWMZ[): saep., cf. e. g. schol. D B 138, + 220, 339, I 195; Hsch. E 8502, [ 530; EGen E 1423 c) cf. schol. K 62c
15 IY?GIXEM Ma, correxi MaTY KEZV om. E2OTY FESR) habebat ms. P
16 lm. OT (sed hic cum XIPIMXEM) OEM EYNXL HSYREM ante TEZRXE O: om. E 26 sim. (ENQJSXIZV[UIR
15
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 35
40
45
50
55
K 65-67
27
b. Y.TIZVXIVEÕ XE Y.TIZVUIXE OEM QIMZ^SRE I?\[UIR X[R I?RHSR I?WXMR SY@R R[XMEME XEYXE KEV Y.TIVIZGIM X[R PSMT[R OVI[R MaVY c1. Y.TIZVXIVE Y.TIZVUIXE OEM QIMZ^SRE LA R[XMEME XEYXE KEV Y.TIVIZGIM LA Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVS Y.TIZVXIVE [. TVS XE INQTVSZWUME HMWWL L. WYZKOVMWM H c2. Y.TIZVXIVE: [. TVS XE INQTVSZWUME HMWWL L. WYZKOVMWM LA Y.TIZVXIVE XE R[XMEME LA XE Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ. Ma c3. Y.TIZVXIVE: XE R[XMEME [. INTM XE INQTVSWUMZHME LA XE Y.TIZVXIVE X[R ^[Z[R HLPSRSZXM E_ IMNWM TVS XLR V.EZGMR Ma c4. Y.TIZVXIVE: XE R[XMEME [. TVS XE INQTVSWUMZHME L. WYZKOVMWM LA XE Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ BOT d. Y.TIZVXIVE QIMZ^SRE G / XE R[XMEME [?TX[R s / OVIQEWQIZRE P / XE E.TEPSZXIVE OVIZE Y e. INTIM INVYZWERXS INTIM IN\IMZPOYWER XE OVIZE XE SNTXLUIZRXE Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ E2I f. OEM INVYZWERXS IM_POYWER MaY g. OEM INVYZWERXS OEXEZ XMRE HSYPMZHE H K 66 a. QSMZVE HEMXE IMN QIVMZHE QIVMWEZQIRSM IYN[GSYRXS TEZRY I?RHS\SR IYN[GMZER Ma b1. HEWWEZQIRSMÕ QIVMWEZQIRSM PV b2. HEWWEZQIRSM QIVMZWERXI Y c. HEMZRYRX© IYN[GSYRXS P / L?WUMSR Y d. INVMOYHIZE PEQTVEZR TSPYXIPL H / XLR TSPYXIPL XLR JMPSZXMQSR E2 / I?RHS\SR P / XLR INRHS\SXEZXLR Y / QIKEPSZHS\SR G K 67 a. EYNXEV INTIM TSZWMS INTIMHL HI XL XI Ma b. OEM INHLXYZS IN\ I?VSR I_RXS OEM FV[ZWI[ XSR I?V[XE IN\ITPLZV[WER Ma 65 b) vide schol. K 470b-c et H 65d; I?\[UIR X[R I?RHSR: scil. non interiora sed exteriora: vide Plut. qu. conv. 684a5 (de hoc loco); Hsch. Y 477 (ad hunc loc.: XE INOXS XSY W[ZQEXS TVS WYZKOVMWMR X[R INRXSZ); Ap. Soph. 158, 24 (prior expl.); hinc Eust. in Od. 1457, 11 (XMRIZ); R[XMEME: vide Serv. in Verg. Aen. 8, 183 (de Homero, "qui dicit carnes dorsi apponi solitas honorabilioribus") et Mühmelt, Grammatik, 20; Y.TIVIZGIM: cf. (sed aliter de adi. iudic.) schol. A et bT 0 786a1 et b c1) cf. partim schol. b; hinc Eust. in Od. 1457, 10-11 f) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.55) A 466; vide schol. F 389c-d g) fort. notat heroes (etiam in Iliade: vide Eubul. fr. 118 K.-A.) ipsos sibi carnes coquere, non servis hoc demandare: cf. S. West ad loc. 66 a) est collectio scholiorum b, c, d; adde QIVMZHE: cf. schol. F 100a et K 40c (de hoc loco vide EM 589, 31); IYN[GMZER: cf. schol. E 26f (necnon K 44b) b) de verbo cf. schol. F 335c c) IYN[GSYRXS: de verbo cf. schol. E 228a d) I?RHS\SR: cf. schol. D + 65, 0 225; Ap. Soph. 76, 15; Hsch. I 5854; EM 373, 51; cf. ad O 182 67 a-c) cf. schol. E 150d-e
35 lm. Y.TIZVXIVE OEM INVYZWERXS Ma: om. Y 43 RSXMEME B TVSZ: INTMZ B INQTVSWUMZHME: INRXSWUMZHME T, nescio an recte (cf. schol. b): I?QTVSWUIR HIZ O LA TYVSZ post R[XMEME habet O 47 XE OVIZE om. E2
V ex.
ex.
V
28 ex.
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 67-68
c. IN\ I?VSR I_RXSÕ XS TPLVI "IN\IZRXS" L?XSM IN\IZTIQTSR OEM IN\ITPLZVSYR XSR I?VSR OEM XLR INTMUYQMZER XL TSZWMS OEM XL INHLXYZS , K 68 a. XSMW© INR EYNXSM Ma b. QYZU[R L@VGI PSZK[R TVSOEXEZVGIXEM Ma c1. +IVLZRMSÕ OEXE QIR Ò,WMZSHSR [fr. 35, 7-9 M.-W. = 26a, 7-9 H.] S. INR +IVLZRSM ENREXVEJIMZ OVIMWWSR HI ENTSHMHSZREM S. I?RXMQS TEVE XS KIZVE HMaTVY c2. +IVLZRMS M.TTSZXE LA S. INR +IVLZRL XVEJIMZ MaY S. WIFEZWQMS OEM M.TTSZXL Ma d. +IVLZRMS M.TTSZXE 2IZWX[V: IMN QIR RSIMXEM XS "+IVLZRMS" [. ENTS XSY "+IVLZRL" RLWS RSLXIZSR OEM XS "M.TTSZXE" [. JYKEZ XSR KEV QIU©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c1) ambas expl. praebet schol. D B 336 (unde EM 227, 50), cf. schol. D E 392 sub fine; ambas etiam (Hesiodum laudans) Eust. in Il. 231, 26-29; de Nestore apud Gerena vide Apollod. bibl. 1, 94; Strab. 8, 3, 7 (340, 1-6 C.); Paus. 3, 26, 8; praes. St. Byz. K 60 Bill., ubi Hes. laudatur (vide frr. 34-35 M.-W., et fr. 26a-c H.) et de forma grammaticali nominis urbis disseritur; vide etiam infra schol. d et schol. K 253b; I?RXMQS KIZVE: cf. Ap. Soph. 54, 18; Hsch. K 424; synag. K 38; sim. schol. bT 4 196a d) JYKEZ (70): nescimus an in dialecto quadam, certe apud glossographos, cf. fr. 12 Dyck (ex Eust. in Il. 305, 4); aliter Ariston. in schol. A < 117 et 119a: poëtis recentioribus, non Homero, hunc sensum tribuunt Ap. Soph. 92, 4 et Hsch. M 854; vide etiam EM 474, 10; Io. Pedias. in Hes. scut. p. 632 Gaisf.; M.WXSVIMXEM HI OXP.: de Herculis purificatione cf. schol. D 0 690; schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 43; Diod. Sic. 4, 31; de Herae consilio (l. 75) nihil in fontibus, cf. Diod. Sic. 4, 31 (FSYPIYWEZQIRS QIXE X[R YM.[R uno Nestore invito), schol. D E 392 et 0 692, schol. Lycophr. 39; ENTLPUIR (l. 75) scil. Heracles, de cuius contra Lapithas pugna cf. Diod. Sic. 4, 37, 3 et Apollod. bibl. 2, 154: sed noster tantum scholiasta Herculem in tempore purificationis ad Lapithas proficiscentem inducit; de Nestoris fato et fuga (ll. 76-78) vide 0 690-3 (cum schol. D); schol. D B 336; Apollod. bibl. 1, 93-94 et 2, 142; supra schol. K 4a;
64 lm +IVLZRMS M.TTSZXE 2IZWX[V Ma INR +IVLZRL H (ad +IVLZRMS adscr. TSZPM etiam P): INR +IVLRSM putes cl. Hes. TEV©M.TTSHEZQSMWM +IVLRSM (sed de forma grammaticali cf. St. Byz. K 60 Bill. et app. test.) 65 TEVEZ: OEXEZ Ma 66 KLVE Ma 67 L? addidi 70 L. addidi 74 QIZPPSRXE D, correxi 2LPIZ[b: 2LZPSY D, correxi 76 J[ZRSY D, correxi
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80
85
90
95
100 1
K 68-71
29
XLR L.PMOMZER XSY QIZRXSM S?RXE WYRLPMOM[ZXE EYNX[ SYNO ENRIMPIR [`R OEM Y_WXIVSR S. 2IZWX[V INFEWMZPIYWIR D K 69 a. RYR HL OEZPPMSRÕ S_XM INRRIZE L.QIZVE INJMPS\IZRSYR OEM SY_X[ Ariston. LNV[ZX[R EYNX[R HI INR XL SMNOMZE QLZT[ IY.VIUIZRX[R PIZKIM XS "RYR OEZPPMSZR INWXM" Ma ex. b. RYR HL OEZPPMSZR INWXMÕ XSM JMZPSM S. KIZV[R XEYXEZ JLWMR IMN JMPS\IRMZER INOJIVSZQIRS M_RE KR[VMZQSY OEM XSM E?PPSM OEXEWXLZWL XSY \IZRSY DHMaT c. RYR ENVXMZ[ Ma Ariston. d. OEZPPMSR OEPSZR E2HMaP XS WYKOVMXMOSR ENRXM E.TPSY H ex. e. OEZPPMSZR INWXM: ENKEUSR L@R OEM XS TVSXSY INV[XLWEM OVIMXXSR HI {OEM} XS QIXE XS JEKIMR I?WXM KSYR OEM XSY OEPSY OEZPPMSR D f. OEZPPMSR FIZPXMSR Ma / TSPPSY E?\MSR I V g. QIXEPPLWEMÕ INTM^LXLWEM E2GMaTV h. QIXEPPLWEM INVIYRLWEM HMa / IN\IXEZWEM P V i. INVIZWUEMÕ INV[XLWEM BMaPVY a j. INVIZWUEM TSPYTVEKQSRLWEM HM K 70 a. \IMZRSY XSY JMZPSY Y b. INTIMZ INTIMZTIV Ma V c. XEZVTLWERÕ INOSVIZWULWER E2GHMaVYs a d. INH[HL XVSJL M / IYN[GMZE HPY K 71 a. [@ \IMRSM XMZRI INWXIZÕ XSY QIX© EYNXSR XVIM WXMZGSY S. Ariston. QIR ©%VMWXSJEZRL INRUEZHI WLQIMSYXEM XSM ENWXIVMZWOSM S_XI HI Y.TS XSY /YZOP[TS PIZKSRXEM M 25355 OEM SNFIPMZWOSY XSM ENWXIVMZWOSM TEVEXMZULWMR [. INRXIYUIR QIXIRLRIKQIZR[R X[R WXMZG[R TSZUIR KEV X[ de tribus generationibus ab Hercule interfectis cf. Porph. qu. Vat. p. 67, 3 - 68, 19 Sod. (et schol. bT A 250), qui Nestorem regem filiorum (L. X[R TEMZH[R KIRIEZ) facit, et Eust. in Il. 97, 1-9, qui (sicut noster) Nestorem regem aequalium facit (vide etiam infra schol. K 245a-b et g) 69 a) resp. Z 174-176, cf. schol. A Z 176a cum app. Erbse et Schmidt, Erkl. 180; cf. schol. H 61d et U 489; Eust. in Od. 1457, 14 (fort. hinc), necnon in Il. 634, 17-21; de re cf. etiam Athen. 5, 185c d) cf. schol. F 141c; Aristarch., fr. 30 Matth. e) scil. aliter ac schol. d comparativum audit; de OEPSY OEZPPMSR vide e. g. Eust. in Il. 203, 3 etc. g) cf. schol. E 231f1 i) cf. schol. E 405e; de accentu (et tempore gramm.) verbi INVIZWUEM exstabat olim scholium Herodiani: cf. schol. A 4 47a (p. 169, 29-38 Erbse) et vide app. ad schol. E 405e j) cf. Eust. in Od. 1457, 26; de QIXEPPLWEM cf. schol. E 231g cum app. 70 c) cf. schol. D 0 779, ; 633; schol. X 213; cf. Hsch. X 199; Suid. X 128; EM 746, 52 71 a) est Aristarch. fr. 16A Matth.; S. QIR % N VMWXSJEZRL J[RLZR (ll. 1-10): de usu obeli in ns. loco et de argumentis
83 QLZT[ IY.VIUIZRX[R scripsi: QL TSVIYUIZRX[R Ma 85 lm. om. H INR XSM JMZPSM T 86 OEM om. Ma OEWXLZWL Ma 90 ENKEUSZR scripsi: OVIMXXSR D OEMZ delevi 91 OEZPMSR D 1 lm. D XVIMÕ K Z Ma 2 HI om. D 3 SNFIPMZWOSY:
30
V Hrd. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 71-72
/YZOP[TM PLWX[R I?RRSME L@ WX[QYPPSQIZR[ {JEZREM} SM_ X© ENPSZ[RXEM / ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSM OEOSR ENPPSHETSMWM JIZVSRXI¬ S. HI ©%VMZWXEVGS SMNOIMSZXIVSR EYNXSY XIXEZGUEM INR X[ PSZK[ XSY /YZOP[TSZ JLWMR SYNHI KEV RYR SM. TIVM 8LPIZQEGSR PLWXVMOSZR XM INQJEMZRSYWM HSXIZSR HIZ JLWMZ X[ TSMLXL XE XSMEYXE OEM KEV REYR EYNXSR TEVEZKIM IMNHSZXE ENPPEZ QSM IM?J© S_TL I?WGI MN[R IYNIVKIZE RLE [M 279], OEM WYRMZLWMR Ò)PPLRMZHE J[RLZR OEUEZTXIXEM HI OEM 5SYOYHMZHSY ©%VMZWXEVGS PIZKSRXS [Thuc. 1, 5, 1] [. SYNO EMNWGVSR L.KSYRXS XS PLM#^IWUEM SM. TEPEMSMZ INR SM` JLWMR SY_ QSM PLM#WWEXS HMS ©3HYWWIYZ [E 398]. S.Q[RYQMZE KEV LNTEZXLXEM TSPPEZOM XL PLM#HS INTM XL PEJYVEK[KMZE XEWWSQIZRL TEVS OEM XLR ©%ULRER "PLM#XMHE" TVSWEKSVIYZIM [/ 460]. S_XM KEV EMNWGVSR L.KSYRXS XS PLWXIYZIMR HLPSR IN\ [`R SYNHIZTSXI INTM ©%GMPPIZ[ SYNHI INTM %M?ERXS OEMZXSM KI MNWGYV[R S?RX[R INGVLZWEXS X[ SNRSZQEXM S. TSMLXLZ E?PP[ XI OENO X[R WYQJVE^SQIZR[R HLPSM XLR XSY TVEZKQEXS QSGULVMZER ENRXMXEZWWIXEM KEV X[ L? XM OEXE TVL\MR XS L@ QE]MHMZ[ K 72 DHMa b. TPIMXIÕ TPIZIXI MaPVY c. Y.KVE OIZPIYUE XLR HMZYKVSR Ma S.HSZR MaP K 72 a. L? XM OEXE TVL\MRÕ S. TV[XS L SN\YZRIXEM HME XS "XM" S. HI HIYZXIVS TIVMWTEXEM INV[XLQEXMOS KEZV INWXMR MaPT b. L? XM OEXE TVL\MR : XSY TIMVEXE SYNHIR Aristarchi pro athetesi versuum 72-74 cf. praefationem ad Iliadem in ms. Ven. A servatam (fort. eiusdem Aristonici, cf. Cobet, «Mnemosyne» n. s. 1, 1873, 28-34, praes. 32-34 de ns. scholio), p. LXV Erbse (in I vol. ed. schol. Il.); de signis criticis (et praes. de asteriscis) vide Nauck, Aristophanes, 17 et Slater, Aristophanes, 195; de re cf. T. Schmit-Neuerburg, Vergils Aeneis und die antike Homerexegese, Berlin-NY 1999, 282-85; HSXIZSR J[RLZR (ll. 8-10): cf. Griesinger, Anschauungen, 36; Blass, Interpolationen, 57-58; Roemer, Athetesen, 134 et 210; Meijering, Literary, 65; OEUEZTXIXEM OXP.: de re cf. infra schol. K 73a-b; schol. Thuc. 1, 5, 1-2 (ubi noster locus laudatur); Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. 3, 214; Lehrs, Ar. 195; Roemer, Arist., 188-189; Hofmann, Studien 62-64; Schmidt, Erkl. 162 adn. 13; S.Q[RYQMZE TVSWEKSVIYZIM (ll. 13-15): vide schol. E 398b1-2; OEUEZTXIXEM – QSGULVMZER (ll. 11-18): hinc Eust. in Od. 1458, 2 c) cf. schol. F 213g1 et 434i; vide ad schol. K 81e 72 a) cf. schol. E 175a et F 29a
SNFIPSYZ Nauck 5 PYWX[R Ma LA DH WX[QYPSQIZR[ DH JEREM DMa: a delevi 7 XIXIZGUEM DH JEWMR M 8 TIVM XSR 8LP D post INQJEMZRSYWM lacunam indicavit Roemer, Athetesen, 210 REYR Cobet: RYR DHMa: SY@R Buttm. TEVIZGIM D 10 I?WGIR DH 11 5SYOYHMZHSY Ma, corr. Dind. (iam ci. ms. m et Buttm.): 5SYOYHMZHL DH N%VMWXEZVGSY DH 13 PLM"ZWEXS HMa: INPLM#WEXS D S. HMWWIYZ , S.Q[R K LNTEZX om. D 15 L.KSYRXS: L.KIMXS (scil. de uno Homero) ci. Roemer XS om Ma PLM"WXIYZIMR Ma 17 OEM INO Ma 18 a X[Õ XS M L? XM: L?XSM , L@: L? DH 22 L WYZRHIWQS Ma HME XS XM Buttmann: HME XS E P: om. MaT 23 INV[X INWXMR post schol. e1 sub lm. QE] ENPEZPLWUI praebet Ma KEZV om. P 24 SYNHI D
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25
30
35
40
45
K 72-73
31
TVEZXXIMR I?PIKSR ENPPE TPEREWUEM INO XSZTSY IMN XSZTSR Ds SYNHI KEV ENRIZGSRXEM IMNTIMR "TVE\MR" XS XSMSYXSR D c. L@ XM OEXE TVL\MR E@VE OEXEZ XMRE BMaY TVE\MR BMa d. OEXE TVL\MR LA QE]MHMZ[ ENPEZPLWUI LA OEX© INQTSVMZER INTM X[ MNHMZ[ OIZVHIM LA QEXEMZ[ XLHI OENOIMWI TPEREWUI QL I?GSRXI WOSTSR Y.TSWXVIZ]EM IMN XE M?HME S_UIR IN\LZPUIXI E2 e. QE]MHMZ[Õ QEXEMZ[ HMaM1PTY SYNO I?GSRXI WOSTSR IMN XLZRHI XLR TSZPMR LA IMN XLZRHI ENTIPUIMR ENPP© E.TP[ JIVSZQIRSM HMaPT f. ENPEZPLWUIÕ TPEREWUI BMaPVY K 73 a. 4SVJYZVMS SM`EZ XI PLM"WXLVIÕ ENTVITI XS XSR JVSZRMQSR 2IZWXSVE Y.TSRSIMR PLWXIMZER PYZIXEM HI X[ I?UIM JEMZRIXEM KEV SYNO EMNWGVSR TEVE XSM ENVGEMZSM SAR XS PLWXIYZIMR [. OEM 5SYOYHMZHL IM?VLOIR [Thuc. 1, 5] DHT b. SM`EZ XI PLM"WXLVI: SYNO E?HS\SR L@R TEVE XSM TEPEMSM XS PLWXIYZIMR ENPP© I?RHS\SR HMaTVY / IMN KEV XSMSYXSR L@R SYNO EAR IMN QIZWSR EYNXSM XSYXS TVSLZKEKI JMZPSM SY@WM Ma c. SM`E OEUEZ Y d. PLM"WXLVIÕ PLWXEMZ MaPVY e. PLM"WXLVI PEJYVEK[KSMZ Y f. PLM"WXLVI PLM"WXLV OEM OEXE UEZPEXXEZR INWXM OEM OEXE KLR TIMVEXL HI QSZRSR S. OEXE UEZPEWWER PLWXLZ ENTS XSY TIV[ E2 g1. Y.TIMV E_PEÕ OEXE XLR UEZPEWWER MaV g2. Y.TIMV E_PE OEXE XS TIZPEKS s h. XSMZ] SM_XMRI HMaP / SY`XSM Y i. ENPSZ[RXEM: TPER[RXEM HMaPVY d) vide scholl. b, e, f e) QEXEMZ[: cf. schol. F 58b; WOSTSZR: cf. fort. Eust. in Od. 1457, 52 f) de verbo cf. schol. F 370f1-2 73 a) cf. schol. K 71a cum app. (hanc PYZWMR Aristoteli dubitanter tribuit Schmidt, Erkl. 162); hinc (et e scholio b) Eust. in Od. 1457, 58-59 b) SYNO I?RHS\SR: cf. schol. K 71a et supra schol. a; IMN KEZV SY@WM: sim. (fort. hinc) Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. hyp. 3, 214 f) cf. Eust. in Od. 1457, 57; sim. EM 667, 43 (vide etiam Ammon. diff. voc. 389); paulo aliter (scil. TIMVEXLZ per mare, PLWXLZ per terram) synag. T 267 (Phot. 405, 21; Suid. T ); valde aliter (scil. PLWXEMZ = TIMVEXEMZ) schol. vet. Ar. av. 1427 (ubi hic locus laudatur), cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1457, 52 g1) paulo aliter (Y.TIV XLR U, sed Y.TSZ ms., corr. Musurus) Hsch. Y 290 i) cf. schol. F 333c; vide etiam Hsch. E 3265-66; ad I 377
27 E@VE om. BY XMRE: XM B 29 TPEREWUEM E2 31 QE]MHMZ[ ENPEP lm. Ma QEXEMZ[ WOSTSZR bis habet T WOST[R H ut vid. 32 LA IMN XLZRHI om. T ENPPE TSY JIV. T 34 4SVJYZVMS in mg. servat unus D XI in lm. om. H: E?PP[ lm. D, qui scholio K 71a subiungit: [@ \IMRSM XMZRI INWXI OEM XE I.\L (v. 71) lm. T 35 PLWXIME T EM?UIM D TEVE om. DH 36 S?R: [`R T [. om. DH 37 lm. om. H: spat. vac. rel. om. T MNWXIZSR [. SYNO E?H Ma: SMNWXIZSR PLMWXLVI SYNO E?H (sic) T XS PLWX TEVE X TEP hoc ordine Ma XSM ENVGEMZSM T 44 QSZRSb E2 correxi
ex. V Porph.
V / ex.
V ex. V
V
32
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 74-79
K 74 a1. ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSM: ENJIMHLZWERXI I.EYX[R HTVY TEVEFEPSZRXI GHTVY ex. a2. ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSM ENJIMHLZWERXI IMN OMZRHYRSR TEVEFEZPPSRXI XE I.EYX[R ]YGEZ Ma / ENRXM XSY OMRHYRIYZWERXI Ma / IMN OMZRHYRSR B a3. ]YGE TEVUIZQIRSM ^[EZ P / XE I.EYX[R ]YGE ENJIMHLZWERXI Ma / XE I.EYX[R ]YGE TEVEFEPPSZQIRSM ck2qz b. OEOSZR FPEZFLR Ma V c. ENPPSHETSMWM: XSM ENPPSJYZPSM \IZRSM MaTVY d. JIZVSRXI INTEZKSRXI Ma K 75 a. TITRYQIZRS WYRIXSZ B b. ENRXMZSR LY?HE IN\MZWL ENTIOVMZREXS Ma / IM@TI B K 76 a. UEVWLZWE XIUEVVLO[Z Ma b. EYNXLZ QIWIQFSZPLQE Y c. UEZVWS TVSUYQMZER Ma alleg. d. N%ULZRL L. ]YGMOL HYZREQM H alleg. e. N%ULZRL L. MNHMZE JVSZRLWM Y alleg. f. % N ULZRL L. IYNXYGMZE ENRIZQIMRI KEV TV[XSR INV[XLWEM XSR 2IZWXSVE Ma K 77 a. ULG© M_RE QMR INRIZULOIR S_T[ EYNXSZR Ma / I?ULOI B / INRIZFEPI Y b. ENTSMGSQIZRSMS ENTSHLQSYRXS Ma c. I?VSMXS INV[XLZWIMIR MaP K 78 (LNH©M_RE QMR OPIZS INWUPSR INR ENRUV[ZTSMWMR I?GLWMR = E 95, in mg. praebent FHMaP alii) a. QMR EYNXSZR P K 79 a. 2LPLM"EZHL YM.I XSY 2LPIZ[ Ma / TEM XSY 2LPLS Y ex. b. QIZKE OYHS: E?\ME XL HMEHIHSQIZRL JLZQL XSY 2IZWXSVS IMN E_TEWER (Ariston.?)XLR .)PPEZHE XE XL IMNWFSPL TVS XLR JVEZWMR HMaPT V
74 a1-3) cf. schol. F 237b-c cum app. test. c) \IZRSM: cf. e. g. schol. D + 48, 4 550; Ap. Soph. 24, 16; Hsch. E 3143; synag. E 325; EGen E 507 75 a) cf. schol. E 213b 76 b) scil. parenthesis versuum 76-78 (subst. QIWIQFSZPLQE in schol. Opp. tantum occurrit) c) cf. schol. E 321b cum app. d) de Hera schol. Ge rec. A 55; nescio an potius ad UEZVWS (seu rectius QIZRS) spectet, cf. schol. E 321b cum app. test. e) cf. schol. E 44c f) IYNXYGMZE: cf. schol. K 27b 77 b) cf. schol. E 135c c) cf. schol. E 135e 79 b) TVS XLR JVEZWMR: Aristoniceum videtur (cf. schol. A 4 124; schol. ^ 224), sed nescio utrum ad laudem QIZKE OYHS N%GEM[R (quae praeter Nestorem Ulixi tantum pertinet: cf. I 673, K 544 et Q 184) an alio (an ad IM?VIEM, cf. schol. K 80a?) spectet
49 XE I.EYX[R , TEVEFEZPPSRXI T: TEVEFEZPSRXI H 56 \IZRSM etiam E2 65 ENRIZQIMRI ego: ENRIZF- ut vid. Ma 73 lm. HP: [@ 2IZWX[V 2LPMEZHL (sic) Ma: [@ 2IZWXSV lm. T EN\MZE T: I?\ME P HIHSQIZRL Ma: HMEHSQIZRL HP JLZQL om. T XLR om. HMaP TVS XLR JVEZWMR om. T: OEXE XLR JVEZWMR Polak, Cur. sec. 185
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 75
80
85
90
95
K 80-81
33
K 80 a. IM?VIEM: IYNPEF[ PMZER [. EYNXS QL TVSOEXEZV\E PSZK[R ENPPE TVS TIYWMR ENTSOVMRSZQIRS DHMaP b. IM?VIEM: INV[XE BHIMaPV TYRUEZRL Ma c. IM@QIR KV Z "IMNQIZR". , d. IMNQIZR INWQIZR MaY e. HIZXSM HIZ WSM TIVMWWSR XS "HIZ". Ma f. OEXEPIZ\[ XS "OEXEPIZ\[" SYNO I?WXMR E.TP[ ENRXM XSY IM?T[ ENPP© IMN XIZPS XSY PSZKSY ENJMZ\SQEM DE2 OEM OEXEPIZ\[ XEYNXS KEZV INWXM X[ "ENXEV IMN XIZPS M_OIS QYZU[R" [I 56] OEM "INTIM [` TEMHM I.OEZWXSY TIMZVEX©I?IMTI" [= 350] XS HMIPUIMR SY@R XSR PSZKSR S_PSR QIZGVM XSY ENTSPL\EM HLPSM XS OEXEPIZ\EM D g. OEXEPIZ\[ IN\IMZT[ HMLKLZWSQEM Ma / IM?T[ B K 81 a1. Y.TSRLM#SY: XL Y.TS XS 2LZM"SR S?VS OIMQIZRL BDHMaOPTVY / [. 5LZFL Y.TSTPEOMZL [> 397], XL Y.TS XS 4PEZOMSR S?VS OIMQIZRL BDHMaOPT a2. Y.TSRLM#SY XL SY?WL Y.TS XS 2LZM"SR S?VS Ma b1. Y.TSRLM#SY Y.TS XS 2LZM"SR OIMQIZRL 2LZM"SR HI S?RSQE DE2 S?VSY TVS Y.TSHSGLR RI[R IYNUIZXSY DE2s b2. 2LM#SY S?VSY G1HI N-UEZOL I / 2LSR S?RSQE S?VSY P c. Y.TSRLM#SY PIZKIXEM HI XS S?VS 2LZM"SR ENTS XSY I?GIMR \YZPE XSY KMZRIWUEM RLE D 80 a) de hoc versu et de verbis interrogationis cf. Ammon. diff. voc. 188 (p. 48, 3 Nick.) b) cf. schol. D K 416; Hsch. I 1009; ad schol. E 231d; de hoc verbo cf. Porph. qu. Vat. p. 93, 4 Sod.; Greg. Cor. in Hermog. meth. p. 1133, 19 Sp. e) de HIZ superfluo sescenties Aristonicus: cf. e. g. schol. A A 41c et (cum OIR) schol. A A 137 al. f) fere eadem in schol. K 97b invenies; cf. Porph. qu. Il. K 413 (p. 156, 5-8 Schr.; cf. etiam Schrader ad Porph. qu. Od. K 80-97); de re vide sim. apud Porph. qu. Vat., pp. 93-94 Sodano 81 a1) XL Y.TS XS 2LZMS" R S?VS OIMQIZRL de Neio monte et de lectionibus 2LZMSR et 9 . TSRLZMSR (vide Heliod. fr. 48 Dyck et Ap. fr. 143 N. = Ap. Soph. 160, 11, unde schol. Dion. Thr. 444, 29; cf. EM 603, 22) vide app. ad schol. E 186b (ns. versum laudat Strab. 10, 2, 11 [454, 20 C.] de Neio et Nerito agens; vide Lentz ad Hrd. orth. 555, 10); de Neio monte ex hoc loco cogitat Philox. fr. 406 Th. (schol. H M 22; vide etiam Crat. fr. 47 Brogg.; epim. Hom. R 16); Y.TS XS 4PEZOMSR: cf. schol. T Z 397a (p. 198, 50-51 Erbse) b1-2) cf. schol. a et (2LZMS" R HIZ IYNUIZXSY) schol. E 186c1; ad hunc versum schol. Porph. E 186d (ubi vide app. p. 104, 60) praebet D c) ENTS XSY I?GIMR \YZPE: non ergo de portu, sed de constructione navium agitur: vide Heliod. fr. 48 Dyck (ex Ap. Soph. 160, 13) et fort. EM 603, 19 (cf. Hrd. orth. 555, 8 Lentz)
75 lm. om. H: IM?VIEM S.TTSZUIR IMNQIZR lm. D 79 ante INWQIZR habet INTIM (scil. IMN QIZR respiciens), deinde oblitt. Ma 80 WSM etiam B 81 XS om. D ENRXM XSY om. D 83 IMNb: SYN Hom. TIMZVEXE D 87 XSY 2LM#SY S_VSY O OIMQIZRL etiam G [. OIMQIZRL in Y add. Y2 5LM#L T XS om. BO 92 IY?UIXSR mss., correxi 94 scholio a1 subiungit D
ex. V v. l. Ariston. Porph.
V / ex.
ex.
ex.
34
Did.
V Ariston. Ariston.
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 81-84
d. Y.TS 2LM#SY: [?JIMPI KEV IMNTIMR LA "ENTS 2LM#SY" LA "Y.TS 2LZM"SR" XS HIZ INWXM XL QIKEPSRSMZE XSY TSMLXSY UIZP[R KEV TEVEHLP[WEM S_XM ENTS XSY 2LM#SY S?VSY IMNWMZ OEM Y.T© EYNXS OIMRXEM XLR "Y.TSZ" WYRIZXE\I QIXE KIRMOL M_RE OEM ENQJSZXIVE RS[RXEM ENTS QIR XL "Y.TSZ" TVSUIZWI[ XS "2LZM"SR" ENTS HI XL KIRMOL L. "ENTSZ" B e. : XL TPIMWUEM HYREQIZRL OEM QL TI^L FEHMZ^IWUEM Ma f. IMNPLZPSYUQIR INPLPYZUEQIR Ma / L?PUSQIR BPY N-[RMOSZR HP K 82 a. MNHMZL MNHMZE QSM P / SMNOIMZE BG1 b. SYN HLZQMS ©%VMWXSJEZRL "INOHLZQMS", ENRXM XSY I?\[ XSY HLZQSY HMaO c1. SYN HLZQMS SYN HMa HLQSZWMS BHMa / OSMRLZ E2I c2. HLQMZE: HLQSWMZE E2HVYs d. LaR ENKSVIYZ[ TIVM L` INK[Z Ma / L_RXMRE P e. ENKSVIYZ[ S. INRIWX[ ENRXM XSY QIZPPSRXS "ENKSVIYZW[" Ma K 83 a. TEXVS INQSY OPIZS IYNVYZ PIMZTIM L. "TIVM" IMN XS "TEXVSZ" HO "OPIZS" HIZ JLWM XLR OPLHSZRE H b. TEXVSZ INQSY OPIZS IYNVY QIXIZVGSQEM INTM XSY TEXVSZ QSY XLR QIKMZWXLR Ma JLZQLR E2Mas TSVIYZSQEM Ma c. IYNVYZ XS QIZKE Y d1. QIXIZVGSQEM: INTM^LX[ E2HMaVYs d2. QIXIZVGSQEM HMIVIYR[ E2 / ^LX[ I e. L?R TSY ENOSYZW[: I?VGSQEM JLWMZR L?R T[ JLZQLR ENOSYZW[ TIVM XSY INQSY TEXVSZ BHMaO K 84 a. HMZSY XSY IYNKIRSY Ma / INRHSZ\SY P d) recentius schol., nam poëtae QIKEPSZRSME nihil ad rem e) XL TPIMWUEM HYREQIZRL: de mari hoc dici debuerat (cf. e. g. Moschop. in Hes. op. 678, p. 124, 5 Grand.), quare haec fort. ad v. 71 Y.KVE OIZPIYUE (scil. XEHYREZQIRE) referenda; sin autem de Ithaca, idem dicit scholiasta, quod poëta in versu E 173 b) -N [RMOSZR: de forma et de dialectis in ea obviis (etiam Ionica) cf. Eust. in Il. 734, 51-59 (Heracl. Mil. fr. 31c Cohn); Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LQ Z 27, 34 La Roche 82 b) INOHLZQMS hapax leg. c1-2) cf. schol. F 32b-c; Eust. in Od. 1458, 10 e) cf. Aristarch. fr. 62 Matthaios; vide ad schol. F 222d1 83 a) PIMZTIM TEXVSZ: cf. Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth. et vide ad schol. E 281d1, F 24b; infra schol. e; OPLHSZRE: cf. schol. E 283e1 b) JLZQLR: cf. schol. E 283e2; de pronomine INQSY possessivo non personali in hoc versu cf. e. g. Ap. Dysc. pron. 76, 9 et 107, 23 (vide ad schol. F 271d); TSVIYZSQEM: scil. aliter verbum reddit ac schol. d e) sim. Eust. in Od. 1458, 20; sed scholiasta OPIZS non a QIXIZVGSQEM (ut in schol. d et, quamvis aliter, in schol. b) sed ab ENOSYZW[ tantum pendere facit 84 a) IYNKIRSY: cf. schol. D A 7, 121 etc.; INRHZS\Z SY: cf. schol. E 14f
96 ENTS 2LM#SY etiam i. l. praebet B 97 TEVETEVEHLP[WEM B 99 RSSYRXEM B, corr. Polak 1 lm. IMNPLZPSYUQIR Ma, correxi 4 ENRXM XSY: S. H XSY2 om. H 6 HLQSWMZE (vide schol. c2) H 10 IMN XSZ: TIVMZ H 17 lm. om. B: QIXIZVGSQEM lm. O IM? T[ B: L?R TSY O
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 20
25
30
35
40
K 84-87
35
b. XEPEWMZJVSRS: Y.TSQIRLXMOSY HV c. XEPEWMZJVSRS WYRIXSY Ma / OEVXIVSY XLR JVSZRLWMR M1 / XSY OEVXIVMOSY Y K 85 a1. WYR WSM QEVREZQIRSR: UIVETIYZ[R XSR KIZVSRXE PMZER Y.TEWTMWXLR Y.TSHIMZORYWMR EYNXSY XSR TEXIZVE [. IM? XM 1LVMSZRLR ©-HSQIRIZ[ PIZKSM Y.TEWTMWXLZR BDHMaT a2. WYR WSM QEVREZQIRSR OSPEOIYXMOSZR E2s b. QEVREZQIRSR QEGSZQIRSR E2 MaP ENTS XSY QEVEREM E2s QEVEMZRIM KEV S. TSZPIQS XSY TSPIQSYRXE E2 c. QEVREZQIRSR TSPIQSYRXE G d. IN\EPETEZ\EM: INOTSVULWEM GHMaPVY e. IN\EPETEZ\EM OEXEWXVIZ]EM 1a K 86 a E?PPSY QIR KEV TEZRXE: OEM XEYXE HLPSM XLR WTSYHLR XLR TIVM XSR TEXIZVE XS HI XE TIVM X[R E?PP[R ENOSYZWERXE ENKRSIMR XE TIVM XSY TEXVS E?KER TIVMTEUIZ DHMa b E?PPSY XSY QIR KEZV Ma c. TSPIZQM^SR INQEZGSRXS MaP K 87 a TIYUSZQIUE: SM?HEQIR SYN KEZV INWXMR ENRXM XSY INV[X[QIR MaT b. TIYUSZQIUE: INQEZUSQIR HMaPTVY LNOSYZWEQIR BHMaPVY c. L`GM ©%VMZWXEVGS XS "L`GM" E?RIY XSY M JLWMZ OEUEZTIV OEM XS "L`JM FMZLJM" ' 107 HMa b) cf. schol. E 87c1, et praes. synag. X 20 et Hsch. X 73 c) cf. schol. E 87d 85 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1458, 52; 1LVMSZRLR -N HSQIRIZ[: semper enim hi iuncti in Iliade (vide H 165-6; 5 263-4; K 58-9 etc.): cf. schol. bT H 165-6 (p. 257, 23-24 Erbse) b) QEGSZQIRSR: cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 6.22) A 257; schol. D + 307, ( 513, E 33 etc.; Hsch. Q 310; EM 574*, 126; ENTS XSY QEVEREM: cf. schol. bT E 33; Or. 97, 7; EGud 380, 25 Sturz; EM 574*, 135; schol. Ge A 257 et E 33 d) cf. schol. D A 129, ( 40; Ap. Soph. 23, 11; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 215, 24; Hsch. I 3530 e) cf. schol. D ( 40 86 c) de verbo cf. schol. bT H 3 87 a) de significatu verbi in ns. versu cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 165, p. 412, 2-7 Uhlig (cf. Erbse, Beitr., 355); Suid. T 3173 (Caec. Cal. p. 183, 13 Ofenl.); vide schol. A B 119 et K 381 (INTM XSY ENOSYWEM ENIM XEZWWIM XLR PIZ\MR, quare lectionem cod. T sprevimus; cf. tamen schol. E 94c) cum app. Erbse; Lehrs, Ar. 148 b) de verbo cf. schol. E 94bc, 157b; LNOSYZWEQIR: cf. e. g. schol. D 0 498; Hsch. T 2079 etc. c) scil. sine iota subscripto: cf. schol. A A 607a1; + 326a; 0 76c; de FMZLJM cf. schol. T M 153e
20 Y.TSQSRLXMZ^[R (scil. Y.TSQSRLXMOSY voluit) H 23 lm. BDT: lm. HMZSY N3HYWWLS (ad v. 84) Ma: lm. om. H (sed signo ad hunc vs. refert) XSYXSZ JLWM UIVET B XSR KIZVSRXE PMZER spat. vac. rel. om. T Y.TEWT KEV EYNXSY XSR TEXIZVE HIMZORYWMR B 24 ENREHIMZORYWMR T: ENTSHIMZORYWMR H [. Y.TEWTMWXLZR om. B 1LVMSZRL T M?HSQIR RIZ[ Ma PIZKIM T 30 TSVULWEM PY 32 lm. D: TIYUSZQIU©L`GM (ad v. 87) Ma: om. H 33 XS HI XE TIVMZ: XE HI TIVM X[R D: XS HI TIVM X[R Ma 34 TIVMTEUIZ: TIZTSRUIR Ma 37 S_R TSXIZ JEWM lm. T INWXMR: INWXM RYR T 39 scholio praecedenti subiungit Ma HI XS Ma XS2 om. Ma
V
ex.
ex.
V ex.
Ariston. V Did.
36
V
V
alleg.
ex.
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 87-91
d. L`GM S_TSY MaPY e. PYKV[: GEPIT[ MaVY K 88 a OIMZRSY INOIMZRSY Ma b. S?PIUVSR XSR UEZREXSR Ma c1. ENTIYUIZE: ENRLZOSYWXSR BE2GMaVYs Va9 c2. ENTIYUIZE ENRLZOSSR HMaPT / E?KR[WXSR ck2qz d. ULOI INTSMZLWIR Ma P e. /VSRMZ[R S. >IYZ L. IM.QEVQIZRL Ma K 89 a. WEZJE IMNTIZQIR JERIV[ Y / WEJ[ IN\IMTIMR BMa b. S.TTSZU© I?RUE Ma / S_TSY P / TSY B / INR S.TSMZ[ QIZVIM Y / INR [` XSZT[ E2I K 90 a IM?U© S_ K©INT©LNTIMZVSY % N QJMXVMZXL TVSEK[KE XEYXE XSY QL ]IYZWEWUEM a b XSR 2IZWXSVE HM M b. INT© LNTIMZVSY INTM XL \LVE KL Ma / INR WXIVIE P / INTEZR[ KL Y c. HEZQL ENRLVIZUL Ma / INJUEZVL P / LNJERMZWUL Y d. ENRHVEZWM HYWQIRIZIWWMR Y.TS ENRHV[R TSPIQMZ[R Ma / INGUVSM PY K 91 a QIXE OYZQEWMR N%QJMXVMZXL INR B / Y.TS X[R OYQEZX[R XL Ma b1. ©%QJMXVMZXL: XL UEPEZWWL GHMaPVY PIZKIXEM HI SY_X[ OEM L. 4SWIMH[RS KYRLZ HMaPV b2. N%QJMXVMZXL RYZQJL XL UEPEZXXL SY_X[ PIKSQIZRL P c. N%QJMXVMZXL: INR 2EZ\[ XLR ©%QJMXVMZXLR GSVIYZSYWER MNH[R 4SWIMH[R L_VTEWIR S_UIR Y.TS X[R INKG[VMZ[R 4SWIMH[RMZE [NRSQEZWUL L. UISZ [. OEM L. ¶,VE (M[ZRL TEVE ([H[REMZSM [. ©%TSPPSZH[VS [FGrHist 244 F 122] DHMaNY d) cf. e. g. schol. D + 326; Ap. Soph. 85, 16; Hsch. L 1017 etc. e) cf. schol. E 327a 88 b) cf. schol. E 11g et 46g c1-2) cf. Eust. in Od. 1458, 29-30; Suid. T 3173; aliter (id est active) schol. K 184d; ENRLZOSSR: cf. Hsch. E 6087 (ubi lm. corruptum, et ENRLZOSS nescio an ad 6086 ENTIYULZ potius quam ad 6093 E?TYWXS spectet e) vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 28; cf. schol. E 283a, 348b 89 a) JERIV[: cf. schol. F 31c 90 b) cf. schol. E 162a c) ENRLVIZUL: cf. schol. E 237e d) TSPIQMZ[R: de adi. cf. schol. D + 51, K 100; schol. V \ 85; Hsch. H 2601-3, 2607-08; aliter vero Ammon. 208; INGUVSM: cf. schol. F 72b1-2 91 b1) UEPEZWWL: saepius, cf. schol. HP1 I 422; Hsch. E 4129; Choer. orth. 173, 17; EGen E 739; Suid. E 1776; EGud 125, 8 Stef.; L. 4SWIMH[RS KYRLZ: cf. e. g. Hes. theog. 243, 930; Apollod. bibl. 1, 28 etc. c) hinc (l. 61) Eust. in Od. 1458, 41; de raptu Amphitritae cf. Eratosth. catast. 31, et vide schol. Arat. 316 (p. 233, 18 Martin), sed hic tantum de Naxo insula mentio 9 a
45 ENREZOSYWXSR Va 49 IMNTIMR B 52 scholio K 87c subiungit M : i. l. ad v. 90 praebent HMb 61 lm. IM?XI OEMZ % N QJMXVMZXL H: E?PP[ (scholio b1 subiungens) Ma: QIXE OYZQEWMR % N QJMXVMZXL lm. D INR 2EZ\[: INRIZ\[ (altero R fort. sscr.) H: INRRE\ Y (corr. Y2) G[VIYZSYWER Ma: om. Y 62 L_VTE\IR D 4SWIMH[ZRMS Y SNRSQEZ^IXEM Ma: PIZKIXEM Y L. om. D 63 (M[ZRL dubit. Buttmann: (MSZRL Ma: (MEMZRL HNY: (MREMZRL D, vide app. test. TEVEZ % N TSPPSZH[VS om. NY: add. Y2 ([H[RIZSM
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65
70
75
80
K 91-93
37
d. ©%QJMXVMZXL ©%QJMXVMZXL PIZKIXEM L. UEZPEWWE S_XM XVMZXL INWXMR ENQJSXIZV[UIR INO XSY E?R[ QIZVSY OEM INO XSY OEZX[ INO XSY E?R[ QIR [. TV[ZXSY S?RXS XSY EMNUIZVS HIYXIZVSY HI XSY ENIVZ S XVMZXL EYNXL INO XSY OEZX[ HI [. XL ENFYZWWSY OEM XSY XEVXEZVSY TVSOIMQIZR[R XVMZXL SY?WL EYNXL DE2 K 92 a. XSY?RIOE INUIZPLWUE HMEXSYXS BY / XSYZXSY GEZVMR Ma b1. KSYZREU© M.OEZRSQEM X[R W[R KSREZX[R E.TXSZQIRS M.OIXIYZ[ Ma / LA E_TXSQEM X[R W[R KSREZX[R QIXE M.OIXIMZE E2I b2. M.OEZRSQEM: M.OIXIYZ[ BG1HPVs c. M.OEZRSQEM TVSWPEQFEZR[ Y d. EM? O© INUIZPLWUE QLZ T[ UIPLZWL H / INER INUIPLZWL Ma K 93 a. OIMZRSY PYKVSR S?PIUVSR XSR INOIMZRSY GEPITSR UEZREXSR Ma b. INRMWTIMR TIVMWT[QIZR[ XS "INRMWTIMR". HMb c. INRMWTIMR: IMNTIMR GHMaPV d. INRMWTIMR PIZ\EM Y e. S?T[TE: INUIEZW[ I.[ZVEOE MaPVY f. S?T[TE IM@HI BP fit; (M[ZRL: scriptura (MEMZRL (quae in mss. plerisque) minime spernenda, praesertim cum hic de Dione antiquissima Iovis coniuge agatur, quae - sicut Amphitrite - a marito nomen ((MSZ (MZE) habuit (cf. iam EM 280, 41 ENTS XSY (MSZ (M[ZRL OEXE I?OXEWMR XSY S IMN [ S_XM EYNXL TV[XSR KIZKSRI KEQIXL XSY (MSZ; sim. Eust. in Il. 558, 14; de veriloquio et de Dionae historia cf. G. E. Dunkel, Vater Himmels Gattin, «Die Sprache», 34, 1988-90, 16-18; H. W. Parke, The Oracles of Zeus, Oxford 1967, 69-70; Jacoby in adn. ad Apollodori fr. 122; Escher, RE V/1, 878-880; W. Roscher, Studien zur vergl. Mythologie der Griechen und Römer, II, Leipzig 1873, 24-25, qui (MEMZRL legit): de hac re scripsit Apollod. in suo TIVM UI[R (fort. libro primo de Dodona disserens, cf. Steph. Byz. 249, 1 = FGrHist 244 F 88) d) valde sim. (HME XS TERXEGSZUIR E?R[UIZR XI OEM OEZX[UIR XVMZXSR IM@REM WXSMGIMSR) schol. Hes. th. 243c; vide Jo. Diac. Galen. alleg. in Hes. th. 930, p. 357, 28 Flach (aqua tertia post ignem et aërem); paulo aliter schol. E I 422 et Procl. in Plat. Crat. 151, 2 Pasq.; XVMZXL: cf. Plut. de Is. et Os. 381e (ubi mare tertium post caelum et aërem); Eust. in Il. 890, 54-55; nusquam quantum video distinguitur inter abyssum et Tartarum (immo saepe synonyma; mundus tripertitus, sed inter tartarum / terram / mare, apud schol. Hes. th. 727c et 784a) 92 b) de M.OEZRSQEM = M.OIXIYZ[ cf. schol. bT < 260, 7 457b; schol. A ' 123b cum app. Erbse; vide schol. H 322b, ^ 176; de ns. loco Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 167 (p. 415, 8 Uhlig); Eust. in Od. 1458, 43; cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 90, 33 (unde EM 470*, 32); Hsch. M 431, 436, 443; EGud 288, 58 Sturz d) IN UIPLZWL: paulo aliter (scil. praesens) schol. D (et bT) ( 353, K 235 etc. 93 a) cf. schol. E 327a et 11g b) de accentu verbi cf. EM 342, 55 (= Hrd. TEU. 355, 19, quod dubitanter Lentz Herodiano tribuit); Eust. in Od. 1525, 43 c) fort. hinc Hsch. I 3128; de significatu verbi in hoc versu (scil. non simpliciter IMNTIMR, sed ENPLU[ IMNTIMR) vide Porph. qu. Vat. 93, 10 Sod. e) INUIEZW[: de verbo cf. schol. E 113d; Hsch. o 1074; synag. o 199; I.[V Z EOE: schol. D B 799, Z 124
Ma 65 scholio c subiungit (PIZK HI % N QJMXVMZXL OEM L. UEZP.) D ENQJSXIZV[UIR L. UEZPEWWE D 67 HI1 om. D 68 XVMZXL SY?WL: I?TIMXE HI XVMZXL D 79 WYRI[ZVEOE
ex.
ex. V
Hrd. V V
38 Porph.
Nican.?
V
V ex.
V V Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 94-97
K 94 a. 4SVJYZVMS SNJUEPQSMWM XISMWMR: TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR HME JERXEWMZE FPIZTSRXSZ XM [_WTIV OEXE XSY Y_TRSY S.VER XM HSOSYQIR OEM HMLKSYQIZR[R E?PP[R ENRETPEZWWSQIR XE HMLKLZQEXE XS HI UIEWUEM HM©SNJUEPQ[R WLQEMZRIM XLR INREVKL UIZER OEM XLR HM©EYNXSY OEXEZPL]MR HME XL SMNOIMZE TVS XS S.V[ZQIRSR EMNWULZWI[ D b. XISMWM XSM SMNOIMZSM Ma c. E?PPSY E?OSYWE TEV© I.XIZVSY PSZKSR L?OSYWE Ma K 95 a. TPE^SQIZRSY XS I.\L "E?PPSY TPE^SQIZRSY". , b. TPE^SQIZRSY XMRSZ B / XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Y c. TIZVM TIVMWW[ GHMaPY d. QMR EYNXSZR MaP e. SNM^YVSZR: INTMZTSRSR E2HMaPVs XEPEMZT[VSR GHMaPVY f. SNM^YVSZR HYWXYGL Ma g. QLZXLV N%RXMZOPIME Tk K 96 a. QLHIZ XMZ Q©EMNHSZQIRS QLHEQ[ HIZ QI WIFE^SZQIRS Ma / XMQ[R Y b. QIMPMZWWIS: QIMZPMGE OEM TVSWLRL PIZKI MaPTVYs c. QIMPMZWWIS GEVMZ^SY E2MaPs QIMPMGMZSY PIZKI PSZKSY E2 d. QIMPMZWWIS OEXETVEZY"RI HP XSY UVLRIMR HPY / TEVEQYULXMOSY PSZKSY PIZKI I e. INPIEMZV[R INPI[R GMaVY K 97 a1. ENPP©IY@ QSM OEXEZPI\SR ENPPE OEP[ QSM I_OEWXE IMNTIZ Ma a2. OEXEZPI\SR: I_OEWXE IMNTIZ V b1. OEXEZPI\SR: SYNO I?WXMR E.TP[ "IMNTIZ" ENPP© IMN XIZPS XSY PSZKSY INPUI OEM TEZRXE IMNTIZ XEYNXE KEZV INWXM X[ ENXEV SYN XIZPS M_OIS QYZU[R [- 56]. XS HMIPUIMR SY@R XSR PSZKSR SaR L?V\EXS PIZKIMR LA QIZPPIM IMNTIMR HLPSM XS "OEXEZPI\SR" QIZGVM SY` HIM ENTSPL\EM H b2. OEXEZPI\SR SYNO I?WXMR E.TP[ IMNTIZ ENPP©IMN XIZPS HMLZKLWEM E2 94 a) est pars quaestionis, quae ad ( 434 praebent mss. Iliadis, cf. Porph. qu. Il. p. 75, 29 – 76, 3 Schrader 95 c) cf. schol. E 66c3 et saepius e) cf. schol. D A 417; Hsch. o 216; INTMZTSRSR: cf. Ap. Soph. 119, 5; EGud 421, 12 Sturz; EM 619, 50; XEPEMZT[VSR: schol. min. (PBingen 8B, 2.22-3) A 417; schol. D 6 447 96 a) vide app. ad schol. d b) cf. schol. H 326c1-2; Hsch. Q 596 c) GEVMZ^SY: cf. (de hoc loco) schol. T H 409-10b1; anon. de fig. III, 155, 19 Sp. d) OEXETVEZY"RI: vide Eust. in Od. 1458, 48; sim. synag. Q 84; Suid. Q 846; EGud 384, 11 Sturz; paulo aliter Hsch. Q 595 (de hoc loco: JMPSJVSRSY TVSWEZKSY); de re cf. etiam schol. vet. Aesch. Prom. 683a et 684, ubi nostri versus paraphrasis legitur (QLZ QI EMNHSYZQIRS QLHI INPI[R TEVLKSZVIM PSZKSM ]IYHIZWMR) e) cf. schol. E 19f1 97 b1) vide fere idem excerptum in schol. K 80f
P 81 4SVJYZVMS in mg. praebet D XSY add. Polak 83 LA ante OEMZ add. Polak, fort. recte ENRETPEZWWSQIR Porph. Il.: ENRETPEZWSRXI D 96 QIMZPMGE OEM om. T OEM TVSWLRL om. s 97 scholio b (interiecto L?) subiungunt MaP 4 ENXEZV: EYNXEZV H
85
90
95
100 1
5
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
10
15
20
25
30
K 97-99
39
c. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TL: T[ QIXIZPEFI XL TIVM EYNXSR UIZE BHMaO SM. HI XL ENOSL TEVE XLR S?TE BHMa d1. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TL: L?KSYR T[ IM?XI INTM OEP[ SY?WL LA INTM OEO[ I?XYGI XL TIVM INOIMZRSY ENOSL IM?XI XL UIZE L?KSYR S_UIR INRIZXYGI EYNXSY UI[VMZE Ma d2. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TL OEM T[ ENOLZOSE J[RL P / TSMZE ENTLZRXLWE S?]I[ LA ENOSL Ma e. L?RXLWE: ENTLZRXLWE V f1. SNT[TL: UIZE TEVE XSY [@TE LA J[RL TEVE XLR S?TE MaV f2. SNT[TL J[RL LA UIZE Y g. SNT[TL OEM UIZE IN\ ENOSL S. 8LPIZQEGS TSPPE L?HIM E2 K 98 a. PMZWWSQEM IM? TSXIZ XSM XEYXE TVS XS QIZKIUS TVSFEZPPIXEM XL SMNOIMZE GVIMZE QIKEZPE KEV EYNX[ HMIZJIVIR QEUIMR TIVM XSY TEXVSZ HMa b. PMZWWSQEM M.OIXIYZ[ Ma / TEVEOEP[ Y c. IM? TSXIZ XSM IN\IXIZPIWWI 99 INEZR TSXI UIZPLQEZ WSY INTSMZLWIR N3HYWWIYZ M1 d. XSM WSM MaY e. INWUPSZ S. ENKEUSZ Ma K 99 a. LA I?TS LA PSZKSR Ma b. Y.TSWXEZ: Y.TSQIMZRE GVs c. Y.TSWXEZ Y.TSWGIUIMZ BIMa / RYR Y.TSWGSZQIRS Vo2s d. Y.TSWXEZ INR ENPLUIM JERIMZ H e. IN\IXIZPIWWI: INXIPIMZ[WIR INTPLZV[WIR MaV c) QIXIZPEFI: cf. schol. K 44e; vide Eust. in Il. 1068, 37 de constructione verbi ENRXEZ[ cum gen.; ENOSL non variam lectionem ENOSYL indicat sed paraphrasis est vocis SNT[TL (de re cf. schol. f: veriloquium ex S?] v. l. ENOSYL excludit): siglum KV. in mss. fort. nomen grammatici (sive I?RMSM) celat, qui sic vocem intellexit d1) vide schol. f-g; UI[VMZE: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 4, 373 e) cf. schol. D Z 399; Hsch. L 620, 623 f1) UIZE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1571, 42; sim. TVSZWS]M Ap. Soph. 122, 12; Hsch. o 1076 TVSZWS]M INRXVSTLZ; Suid. o 480; sim. (XLR INR TVSW[ZT[ †) Apio fr. 89 N., prob. ad ns. loc.; e verbo S?TX[ etiam Philox. fr. 318 Th. (= Or. 120, 16, unde EGen s. v. SNT[TLZ = EM 628, 49-53); J[RLZ sive ENOSLZ (vide schol. c, d et g) nusquam alibi, quantum video 98 a) XEYXE scil. magnum vinculum amicitiae inter Ulixem et Nestorem b) cf. schol. F 68b; de M.OIXIYZ[ persaepe, cf. schol. D B 15; synag. P 115 etc. 99 b) cf. Hsch. Y 747, 758; Suid. Y 583, 584, 586 c) de verbo cf. schol. D I 445; schol. H 329c-d; Hsch. Y 479; Eust. in Il. 236, 15 etc. d) scil. sensum verbi Y.JMZWXEQEM tamquam "appareo, exsisto" praefert scholiasta e) INTPLZV[WIR: de verbo cf. Hsch. I 3785; vide schol. E 201f et saepissime
8 lm. om. B S_T[ B 9 SM. scripsi: KV HMa SM. HI S?TE: TEVE XLR S?TE KV EZJIX EM ENOSL B HIZ om. H 10 scholio f1 subiungit Ma 12 UI[VMZE Ma, correxi 19 in mg. ad vv. 96-97 sine lm. appingit H: scholio K 97c subiungit Ma XEYXE XSMZRYR Ma 28 RYR om. s
ex. ex.
V V
ex.
V
V
40
v. l.
V
Hrd. V
ex.
Nican.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 100-103
K 100 a. HLZQ[ INR X[ WYWXLZQEXM X[R Ma b. TEZWGIXI TLZQEXE Y.TIZWXLXI TSPPE Ma FPEZFE MaP c. TLZQEX© KV "E?PKIE". Ma d. N%GEMSMZ Y.QIM P K 101 a. X[R INOIMZR[R Ma / XSYZX[R Y / X[R INT[R OEM X[R I?VK[R E2 b. QRLWEM: QRLQSZRIYWSR E2MaVs c. QRLWEM QRLZWULXM BI d. OEMZ QSM OEM INQSMZ Ma e. RLQIVXIZ XS ENPLUIZ Y f1. INRMZWTI IMNTIZ [. "INTMZWGI". BH f2. I?RMWTI I?\IMTI Ma / IMNTIZ E2Y g. I?RMWTI: IM@TI V K 102 a. LNQIMZFIX© ENQSMFEMZ[ ENTSOVMRSZQIRS Ma b. KIVLZRMS S. I?RXMQS Ma / S. [AR ENTS XL +IVLZRL Y K 103 a. [@ JMZP©INTIMZ QI: KIVSRXMO[ S. 2IZWX[V QEOVSXIZVER TSMIMXEM XLR ENTSZOVMWMR E?PP[ XI S. TSMLXL IYNOEMZV[ TVSWERETPLVSM XE PIPIMQQIZRE XL ©-PMEOL Y.TSUIZWIM HMa b1. INTIMZ Q©I?QRLWE: SYNHIR ENTSHMZH[WM X[ "INTIMZ" OEM I.\L INTM XSY 1IRIPEZSY [@ JMZP© INTIM XSZWE IM@TI [H 204]. Ò3QLVMOSR HIZ INWXM XS I?US HMaY b2. INTIMZ XS "INTIMZ" INRXEYUE FIFEM[XMOSR OEM ENVKSZR SYN KEV ENTSHMZHSXEM Ò3QLVIMZ[ I?UIM B 100 a) WYWXLZQEXM: cf. Ap. Soph. 58, 10; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 230, 18; Hsch. H 866 c) fort. orig. glossema, ut e. g. (invicem) Hsch. E 2796; EM 58, 10 etc.; "fictum ex v. 220" putat Dind. 101 b) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D B 724 e) cf. schol. E 86d f1) cf. schol. A et bT ; 388b1-2 (Hrd.), ubi vs. K 247 laudatur; vide schol. HX \ 185; schol. H 314d, Q 112; epim. Hom. I , unde EGud 477, 9 Stef. et EM 343, 8; La Roche, HTA, 255-56 f2) cf. Hsch. I 3127 (ubi tamen indicativus, cf. schol. D B 80; Ap. Soph. 69, 15); vide schol. H 331c g) vide ad schol. f2, praes. Hsch. I 3127; de forma aoristi cf. etiam Hrd. in schol. A et bT ; 388b1-2 102 a) mirum participium, quasi ad ENTEQIMFSZQIRS scholium spectaret, cf. schol. K 148c b) cf. schol. K 68c 103 a) KIVSRXMO[: de Nestore cf. Eust. in Il. 132, 49 cum app. Valk; TVSWERETPLVSM Y.TSUIZWIM: cf. infra schol. K 128a et 248a; schol. H 69b, 187a et 245c; Eust. in Od. prooem. ll. 113-120 Pontani; in Od. 1459, 29; idem facit et in Iliade (cf. schol. T 0 625); de re cf. Ps.-Long. subl. 9, 11 (ubi K 109-111 laudantur) et Griesinger, Anschauungen, 11-13; Bühler, Beiträge, 56-57 b1-2) cf. schol. H 204a1-2; aliter schol. K 113g (vide app.); de INTIMZ superfluo et de eius syntaxi cf. schol. A ; 42-43a1; schol. ^ 187; Eust. in Od. 1458, 60; vide Friedl., Nican. Il. 61
40 INTMZWGI IMNTIZ (hoc ordine, et [. omisso: vide Polak, Cur. sec. 89) H 43 ENQSMFEMS Ma 48 lm. [@ JMZP©INTIMZ QI H: om. Y: scholio a subiungit Ma SYNHIZR scripsi: SYNO mss. X[ Polak: XSZ mss. OEMZ IM@TI om. Y I.\L scripsi: I?\ H: IA\ INTM OEM I?\ Ma 49 [?JIP© , IM@TE Ma 3 . QLVMOSZR I?US: 3 . QLVMO[ I?UIM Y L@US Ma 50 SYN haud legitur B ENTSHMZHSXEMZ XM ci. Polak
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
K 103-106
41
c. I?QRLWE INQRLQSZRIYWE P d. SNM^YZS LaR N%GEM[R M?W[ OIRSHS\[R S. 2IZWX[V I.EYXSR XSM TSPIQSYWM WYREVMUQIM TPLR OSMRSTSMIMXEM XE TEZUL X[R JMZP[R DE2 e. SNM^YZS XL HP OEOSTEUIMZE BHMaP / XEPEMT[VMZE Y f. L_R N%GEM[R 104 PIMZTIM "INV[". Y K 104 a. HLZQ[ X[ TPLZUIM Ma / X[R 8V[Z[R Y b. ENRIZXPLQIR: Y.TIQIMZREQIR BMaPVs c1. QIZRS E?WGIXSM: XLR HYZREQMR E2HMaPTV ENOEXEZWGIXSM HMaPTV ENRHVIMSM HPVY c2. QIZRS E?WGIXSM HYREX[ZXIVSM M1 / E?KER I OEVXIVMOSMZ E2I / XLR MNWGYZR ENOVEZXLXSM P d. YM`I N%GEM[R L.QIM P K 105 a. LNQIR S_WE OEM S_WE QIZR Ma / UEYQEWXMOSZR Y b. S_WE \YR RLYWMZR ENTS OSMRSY XS "ENRIZXPLQIR" OEM XS "INTIMZ Q©I?QRLWE". HMaPY c. INT© LNIVSIMHIZE INTM XSR Ma QIZPERE Ma PY / XSR HME FEZUSY ENSZVEXSR E2s d. LNIVSIMHIZE S_XER SYNO I?RM S. L?PMS X[ ENIZVM TEVIMZOEWXEM L. UEZPEWWE M1 K 106 a. TPE^SZQIRSM: SYNO EAR KEV XSWSYXSR Y.TIZQIRSR XSY TSZRSY WEJ[ HI X[R Ò)PPLZR[R TSPIZQEVGSR TEVMZWXLWM XSR ©%GMPPIZE DHMa b. TPE^SZQIRSM TIVMWXVIJSZQIRSM Ma e) OEOSTEUIMZE: schol. D Z 285, < 480; Ap. Soph. 119, 5; Hsch. o 215 et 217; XEPEMT[VMZE: cf. schol. D Z 285, N 2, O 365; Suid. o 93; EM 619, 51 f) de re vide ad schol. b1-2 104 a) TPLZUIM: cf. schol. F 239a b) de verbo cf. etiam Hsch. E 4642; synag. E 541; Phot. E 1697; Suid. E 2339; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 590 c1-2) XLR HYZR ENOEXEZWG., ENOVEZXLXSM: cf. schol. F 85d1-2 105 b) scil. constructio ad sensum, in qua ab his verbis accusativi vv. 105-107 (S_WE… S_WE: cf. schol. K 107b) pendent (errat ergo Buttmann, qui ENTS OSMRSY XS INTIMZ Q©I?QRLWE OEXE XS ENRIZXPLQIR restituere conatur) c) cf. schol. F 263d1-3 d) cf. schol. F 263c-d 106 a) de Achillis imperio (sed proprie in vastationibus circa Ilium, scil. ante pugnam ad Troiam: vide schol. e et Apollod. epit. 3, 32-33; Procl. Chrest. 155-156 Sev.) cf. Eust. in Od. 1459, 20 (hinc); de hoc versu cf. schol. T ; 657-58 et Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28-29
53 lm. om. DE2 56 i. l. ad v. 104 praebet Y 59 ENOEXIZWGIXSM Ma 65 post schol. K 104c1 adscr. P (qui inverso ordine XS INT Q©I?QR. et XS ENRIZXP): in medium schol. K 106a inseruit Ma (qui ENTS OSMRSY HI XS ENRIZXPL QIZRS [sic] ENTS OSMRSY XS ENRIZXPLQIR praebet) ENRIZXPLQIR i. l. etiam B OEMZ: QIXEZ Ma: OEXEZ Buttm.: ENTS OSMRSY (in alt. margine hanc scholii partem praebens) H 69 E?VM M1, correxi 71 lm. om. DH post XSWSYXSR add. GVSZRSR Polak Y.TIZQIMRER HMa post TSZRSY schol. K 105b (vide ibi app. crit.) praebet Ma 72 TSPIZQEVGSR: 8LPIZQEGSR D WYRMZWXLWM Ma
ex.
ex. V V
ex.
ex. ex.
42 V
ex.
V V
V epim.
ex.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 106-109
c1. OEXE PLM#HE: OEXE XLR PIMZER HME XLR X[R PEJYZV[R OXLWMR HMaPV c2. OEXE PLM#HE INTM PEJYVEK[KMZE Ma / HME PEJYVEK[KMZER E2I / IMN PEJYVEK[KMZER B / OEXE XLR PLWXIMZER PY / PIMZER G d. PLM#HE S?RSQE XSZTSY LA XLR PEJYVEK[KMZER M1 e. OEXE PLM#HE MNWXIZSR S_XM IMN HYZS HMIQSMVEZWUL TER XS Ò)PPLRMOSR WXVEZXIYQE OEM XSY QIR I.RS QIZVSY L@VGIR ©%KEQIZQR[R XLR 8VSMZER TIVMOEULZQIRS XSY HI I.XIZVSY ©%GMPPIYZ XSY REYXMOSY HLPSRSZXM INR [` QIZVIM OEM ©3HYWWIY OEM 2IZWX[V LNVMZUQLRXS SY`XSM KSYR REYQEGSYRXI SM. TIVM XSR ©%GMPPIZE XE TEVEOIMQIZRE TSZPIM INTSZVUSYR LNTIMV[ZXMHEZ XI OEM UEPEWWMZE Ma f. S_TL S_TSY V g1. E?V\IMIR L.KLZWEMXS E2Vs g2. E?V\IMIR L.KIQSZRIYWIR TVSLKLZWEXS Ma / ENVGSZ KIZRLXEM B / L@V\IR Y K 107 a. LNH©S_WE OEM S_WE HIZ Ma / OEOE INTEZUSQIR P b. LNH©S_WE OEM Y.TIZQRLWE S_WE QEVREZQIUE B c. TIVM E?WXY QIZKE TIVM XLR TSZPMR XLR QIKMZWXLR Ma K 108 a. QEVREZQIUE: INQEGSZQIUE MaPV b. QEVREZQIU© "QEZVRLQM" OEM XS TEULXMOSR "QEZVREQEM" OEM S. TEVEXEXMOS "INQEVREZQLR INQEZVREWS" XS TV[XSR XSY TPLUYRXMOSY "INQEVREZQIUE" OEM ENJEMVIZWIM XSY I "QEVREZQIUE" Y c. I?RUE H© S_TSY BHMaPY HLZ Ma d. I?TIMXE QIXE XEYXE Y / TIVMXXSZR n e. OEXIZOXEUIR ENRLVIZULWER Ma / OEXIOXEZRULWER HP / ([VMO[ INWJEZKLWER Y / INOXEZRULWER OEM ([VMO[ OEXIZOXEUIR Y f. S_WWSM E?VMWXSM N%GEM[R P K 109 a. I?RUE QIR %M?E OIMXEM Y.TIVFEXSZR "XMZ OIR INOIMRE TEZRXE KI c1) PIMZER PEJYZV[R: cf. schol. D I 138, M 7; schol. A I 406; Hsch. P 828; EGen P 86 (EM 563, 17); Suid. P 423; de constructione cf. Kontos, «Bull. de correspondance hellénique» 3, 1879, 289 c2) PEJYVEK[KMZE: vide ad schol. E 398b1-2 et K 71a; adde schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 695; vide de hoc scholio Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 28 d) S?RSQE XSZTSY: nusquam alibi, fort. autoschediasmus e) cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. I, 7, 110-112 Kindstr.; Porph. qu. Il. + 154 (p. 57, 5-7 Schrader); Eust. in Il. 7, 24-26; vide etiam schol. a et Eust. in Od. 1459, 27; de re iam I 328-333; de forma et natura scholii vide schol. K 135a 107 b) cf. schol. K 105b 108 a) de verbo cf. schol. K 85b b) cf. epim. Hom. A 257b1a-b et b2 (unde EGud 380, 30 Sturz; EM *574, 131); cf. EGen s. v. QEZVREQEM; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 16 d) TIVMXXSZR: cf. schol. E 336b e) de forma aor. passivi cf. epim. Hom. O ; EGud 305, 22 Sturz; EM 495, 52 109 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1458, 62; vide infra schol. K 113g
78 scholio c1 subiungit Ma 79 TEVEOEULZQIRS Ma, corr. Polak XSR N%GMPPIZE del. Polak 84 L.KLZWSMXS V 90 QEGSZQIUE V
81 SM. TIVM
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 100 1
5
10
15
20
K 109-110
43
QYULZWEMXS ENTS X[R URLX[R ENRUV[ZT[R¬" K 113114 IM@XE XE E?PPE HME QIZWSY "I?RUE QIR %M?E" OEM XE I.\L B b. I?RUE QIR %M?E OIMXEM: TVSZHLPSR INRXIYUIR S_XM S_TSY INXIPIYZXLWER INOIM INUEZTXSRXS OEM SYNGM "SNWXIZE TEMWMR I_OEWXS" L?KIXS [, 334]. EHMa c. I?RUEI?RUE INOIMWIINOIMWI Ma d. I?RUEI?RUE S_TSY S_TSY Y e. I?RUE H© I?TIMX©%M?E KV "I?RUE QIR %M?E". H f. %M?E OIMXEM TIP[ZVMS S. QIZKE TVS XSR 0SOVSZR E g. OIMXEM TIJSZRIYXEM Ma h. ENVLZM"S S. TSPIQMOSZ PY i. I?RUE INOIM B j. N%GMPPIYZ OIMXEM Y K 110 a. I?RUE INOIM B / S_TSY OIMXEM Y b. 4EZXVSOPS S. WXVEXLPEZXL XSY N%GMPPIZ[ Y c1. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXS: UISM INR X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM S_QSMS HMaPVYks c2. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXS S. XSM MaY UISM S_QSMS M1Y X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM Ma / S_QSMS HM1 / UISM INR X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM FSYPIYXL M?WS E / FSYPIYXLZ GY / FSYPIYXMOSZ M1Vb / FSYPIYSZQIRS h d1. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXS HMOEMZ[ INTIZXIMRI XSR I?TEMRSR 4EXVSZOPSY S_XM TIMZWE EYNXSR IMN XSR TSZPIQSR IN\LZKEKIR EH d2. UISZJMR QLZWX[V ENXEZPERXS HMOEMZ[ FSYPIYXLR E?VMWXSR OEPIM XSR 4EZXVSOPSR [. XSR N%GMPPIZE TIMZWERXE IMN TSZPIQSR IN\IPUIMR Ma e1. ENXEZPERXS "XEZPERXSR" XS ^YKSR IM?VLXEM M1N I?WXMR SY@R "ENXEZPERXS" S.QSXEZPERXS OEM MNWSZ^YKS M1Nk b) cf. schol. A (Ariston.) ( 174; H 86a; H 334-35; H 436a; 7 332a1; vide Schmidt, Erkl. 238 c-d) de adv. I?RUE cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 154, 19; Ammon. 170; schol. Dion. Thr. 278, 23 f) TIP[ZVMS de Aiace cf. + 229, H 211, 6 360; TVS XSR 0SOVSZR: cf. Eust. in Il. 275, 32-36 g) vide schol. bT O 9 (ubi locus laudatur); cf. etiam lex. Vind. O 8 h) cf. schol. D B 698, + 339; Hsch. E 7153; EGen E 1156; Suid. E 3843 j) de OIMXEM ter ENTS OSMRSY posito cf. Eust. in Od. 1459, 33 110 c) cf. schol. D H 366 (unde Hsch. U 319); schol. T < 318; schol. AbT 6 477 (ubi tamen INR X[ OEXIV KEZWEWUEM); Ap. Soph. 87, 7 d1) IN\LZKEKIR: cf. 0 765-804 (cf. schol. T 0 766); hinc Eust. in Od. 1459, 36 d2) intellexerit quispiam Patroclum morte sua (vide 7 8-14; T 67), potius quam oratione (4 21-45, quae consilia Nestoris valde redolet nec heroi persuadet) Achillem ad pugnam excitasse; sed probabilius e schol. d1 haec corrupta sive male intellecta e1) fort. hinc EGen E 1344 et EGud 223, 27-29 Stef.; vide etiam schol. H 129b; MNWSZ^YKS, MNWSWXEZWMS (schol. e3): cf. Ap. Soph. 46, 14; Eust. in Il. 196, 27; MNWSZ^YKS: cf. Hsch. E 8000; synag. E 1032; Phot. E 3099
2 lm. E: I?RUE QIZR lm. Ma: om. H 3 SYNO E 7 TIP[ZVMS enim in textu praebet E 14 lm. 4EZXVSOPS Ma FSYZPIWUEM P 19 lm. om. EH 20 INR X[ TSPIZQ[ E 21 scholio c1 sine lm. E?PP[ intermisso subiungit Ma 23 ^YZKMSR N ENXEZPERXS om. N 24 S.QSMSXEZPERXS k: S.QSMSZXEXS N OEMZ: S. k
Ariston.
v. l. ex. ex.
V
ex. ex. ex.
44
ex.
v. l.
ex.
ex.
v. l.
Nican.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 110-113
e2. ENXEZPERXS: LA S. E?VMWXS LA S. M@WS OEM QL XEPERXIYZ[R Ma e3. ENXEZPERXS MNWSWXEZWMS P f. ENXEZPERXS TSPIQMOS OEM HYREXSZ P K 111 a. I?RUE INOIM Ma / OIMXEM Y b. INQS JMZPS YM.SZ: TIVMTEU[ PMZER SYN QSZRSR KEV [. YM.SZR ENPPE OEM [. E?VMWXSR INTMTSUIM EHMaT c. E_QE ENQYZQ[R OEXE E?QJ[ OEM MNWGYVS OEM ENQ[ZQLXS Ma / OEXE HYZS E d. ENXEVFLZ KVEZJIXEM OEM "ENQYZQ[R" EP e. ENXEVFLZ E?JSFS PY f. ENQYZQ[R OEM E?]SKS P K 112 a. TIZVM QEGLXLZ TIVMZ XI OEM Ma XVIZGIMR BMaY OEM XS QEZGIWUEM Ma b. TIZVM TIVMWW[ Y K 113 a. E?PPE XI TSPPEZ: OEM XEYXE IMN TEVEQYUMZER XSY RIERMZWOSY TMUERS KEZV INWXMR S. WYZQFSYPS S_XER OEM I.EYXSR INTMHIMORYZL XE S_QSME HYWXYGLZQEXE KIRREMZ[ JIZVSRXE DEHMaOT b. E?PPE OEOEZ PIMZTIM XS INTIMZ Q© I?QRLWE [103] OEM XS S_WE [105]. HP c. E?PPE XI TSZPP© I_XIVEZ XI TPIMWXE Ma d. E?PPE XI TSZPP© KV "ENPPEZ KI TSZPP©" HP e. INTM XSM WYR Y XSYZXSM BMaY f. TEZUSQIR OEOEZ Y.TIZWXLQIR GEPITEZ Ma g. XMZ OIR INOIMRE: XMRI SY_X[ XS Y.TIVFEXSZR "[@ JMZP© INTIMZ Q© I?QRLWE SNM"^YZS 103 XMZ OIR INOIMRE TEZRXE KI QYULZWEMXS¬". DEHMaO e2) E?VMWXS suspectum (cf. tamen Max. Tyr. diss. 35, 1), ENSZVMWXS (cf. schol. H 129b in fine) possis f) TSPIQMOSZ: nescio utrum ?%VIM subaudiat, sicut schol. D 5 264, an ad adiectiva versus insequentis spectet 111 c) cf. schol. E 29d1-2; ENQ[ZQLXS cf. etiam Hsch. E 3845 e) cf. schol. D N 299; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1012; de ENXEZVFLXS cf. schol. D + 63; Ap. Soph. 46, 31; Hsch. E 8009; Phot. E 3056; EGen E 1338 f) cf. schol. E 29d2 112 a) XVIZGIMR: cf. schol. H 202a-b; de verbo cf. Eust. in Il. 1345, 47; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 280a b) cf. schol. E 66c3 et saep. 113 b) cf. schol. K 105b et 109a g) XMRIZ, sed non ipse Nicanor, qui de INTIMZ aliter iudicavit in schol. K 103b1; vide schol. K 105b et 109a
29 lm. Ma (sed schol. partim non legitur): om. H: E?PP[ (scholio K 113a subiungens) T KEZV om. MaT 30 E?VMWXSR: ENVIXL EYNXSR T TSUIM Ma 33 OEM om. P 38 lm. I?RUE H©INQSM JMZPS YM.SZ (v. 111) OT (hic in lm. I.RSZ) XEYXE XE E RIZSY T 39 TMUERSZR D S?XM O: S_XI E?R T EYNXSZR Ma: INQEYXSZR a T ENTSHIMORYZL H: INTMHIMORYZIM M O XE om. O 40 JIZVSRXE KIRREMZ[ MaOT 47 OEOE X O IN lm. D: E?PPE XI TSPPEZ lm. O XS HI Y.TIVFEXSR SY_X[ XMRIZ (scholio a subiungens) Ma [@ JMZP© om. O Y.TIZQRLWE E 48 XMZ OIR om. D KI om. EO
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
70
K 114-116
45
K 114 a. TEZRXE E_TERXE Ma / OEXE XEZ\MR I b. QYULZWEMXS: IM?TSM MaV c. QYULZWEMXS HMLKLZWEMXS MaP d. OEXEZ L. "OEXE" ENRXM XL Y "ENTSZ" BHM1PY / INO GMa X[R Ma K 115 a. SYNH© IMN TIRXEZIXIZ KI: XMRI SY_X[ "SYNHI IMN INTM TIZRXI OEM Ia\ I?XL TEVEQIZR[R INV[XSMZL Y.TIV X[R WYQFIFLOSZX[R XSM ©%GEMSM ENRMEUIMZL EAR OEM ENTIZPUSM IMN XLR TEXVMZHE" ENPPE TEVEQIZRSM EAR HLPSRSZXM ]YGEK[KSYZQIRS Y.TS XL TSMOMPMZE X[R HMLKLQEZX[R INQSM HI SYN HSOIM XSMEYZXL IM@REM L. ENTSZHSWM ENPP© SY_X[ I?GIM S. PSZKS "XMZ EAR INOIMRE TEZRXE HMLKLZWEMXS¬ HMaOT SYNH© IMN INTM TIZRXI I?XL OEM Ia\ I?XL TEVEQIZR[R IN\IVIZSM S_WE OIMUM TEZUSQIR" HYZREMXSZ XM TEZRXE QYULZWEWUEM IM@XE ENTS E?PPL ENVGL TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIM WLR TEXVMZHE KEMER M_OSMS OEXEPMT[R XLR HMLZKLWMR HME XS QLOS DEHMaOT b. SYNH© N%GEMSMZ 116 PIMZTIM XS "HYZREMS EAR XS TSPPSWXSR ENOSYWEM EYNX[R". Ds c. TIRXEZIXI I.\EZIXI TVSTEVS\YZXSRE SYNHIZXIVE KEV INTMVVLZQEXE HMb d. TIRXEZIXI I.\EZIXI INTM TIZRXI OEM I_\ Ma e. TEVEQMZQR[R PIMZTIM XS "Y.TEZVGSM". Ma f1. TEVEQMZQR[R: TEVEQIZR[R MaV f2. TEVEQMZQR[R TVSWOEVXIV[R Ma / ENREQIZR[R P / WYZ B K 116 a. IN\IVIZSM: IN\IVIYRLZWIME EHV INV[XLZWIME EVY 114 b) cf. e. g. schol. D + 235 etc. c) cf. e. g. Hsch. Q 1803 d) L. OEXEZ ENTSZ: permutatio inusitata, cf. (in alia syntaxi) schol. b Z 128e2-d2; schol. T N 138a; aliter (scil. OEXEZ superflua) Eust. in Od. 1459, 51 115 b) scil. eadem syntaxis ac in schol. a, ll. 58-61 c) de re cf. schol. F 106b-c (vide Lentz ad Hrd. cath. pros. 350, 10); de accentu vocativi horum adi. cf. Hrd. cath. pros. 419, 7 (= Choer. in Theod. Alex. can. 1, 393, 30-35) e) scil. alia constructio (IN\IVIZSM tamquam verbum principale), de qua in schol. a nihil f1-2) cf. schol. F 297a-b 116 a) vide schol. E 416e-f; ad hunc loc. Eust. in Od. 1459, 43 (INV[XE); IN\IVIYRLZWIME: de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 70, 6; Hsch. I 3663, 3741; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 695c
53 XMRI SY_X[: OEM IN\EZK XMRIZ 8 SYNHIZ: SY@R T IMN om. O 54 INV[XSMZL (quae forma rarius occurrit) HMaO: INV[X[ZL (rectius) Z: INV[XE T Y.TIZV: TIVMZ T N%GEMSM: E?GIWM H ENRMLUIMZL O: ENRMLUIMZ E?R (possis ENRMEUIMZ E?R, si modo OEMZ omittas) Ma: TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIM E?R T 55 IMN: Y.TIZV T ENPPE OEM 8 TIVMQIZRSM O: TEVEQIZRIMR T 56 SYNHIR HSOIM T XSMEYZXLR IM@REM Y.TSZUIWMR OEM ENTSZHSWMR T 58 INTM om. EHT TIZRXI: TEZRXE T I?XL1 om. DMa I?XL2 om. HO TEZWGSQIR HYRLZWEXSZ XM D TEZUSQIR YM`I N%GEM[R T HYRLZWEMXS E TEVEQYULZWEWUEM O 60 OIR om. OT ENRMEUIMZ DEHT WLZR: KI XLZR T M_OSM O 62 ad v. 116 praebet s XS TSPPSWXSR ENOVMFLWEM (valde inc.) s 67 Y.TEZVGIM Ma, correxi 70 ENRIVIYRLZWIME H
V ex.? Nican.
ex. Hrd.
ex. V V
46
Ariston.
v. l.
ex.
V
alleg.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 116-119
b. IN\IVIZSM IN\IVIYR[R Ma / QEZUSM EM1 / IM?TSM Y c. OIMUM INOIM P / INR INOIMZR[ X[ XSZT[ I d. OEOEZ HYWGIVL Ma K 117 a. TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIMZ: TVMR ENOSYZWEM S.QSMZE HI L. JVEZWM INOIMZRL TVMZR QMR OEM KLVE I?TIMWM [% 29]. HMaT b. TVMZR OIR ENRMLUIMZ TVSZXIVSR KEV EAR SNHYRLUIMZ Ma / PYTLUIMZ PY / TVSZXIVSR LA TEZRXE INV[XLZWL B / TVSZXIVSR EAR ENTIMT[ZR E c. WLR TEXVMZHE KEMER M_OSMS IMN XLR TEXVMOLZR WSY KLR TSVIYZWL Ma d. WLZR KV "L_R". P e. M_OSMS TSVIYUIMZL P / OEXEPEZFSM B / ENRXM XSY ENTIZPUSM Y / I?PUSM M1 K 118 a. IMNREZIXI INT© INRRIZE KEV I?XIWM Ma / INRREIXMZER E / INTM INRRIZE GVSZRSM B / I?REXSR Y b. WJMR OEOE V.EZTXSQIR ENQJMIZTSRXI EYNXSM GEPITE INXIGR[ZQIUE INRIVKSYRXI TSRSYRXI TIVM EYNX[R ENWGSPSYZQIRSM Ma c. WJMR XSM 8V[WMZ BY d1. OEOE V.EZTXSQIR: OEOE INFSYPIYSZQIUE HMaMbPVY WYRLZKSQIR INXIGR[ZQIUE EHMaPV d2. OEOE V.EZTXSQIR INFSYPIYSZQIUE Is INTM FPEZFL X[R 8V[Z[R I / INRLVKSYQIR s e. ENQJMIZTSRXI HMEXVMZFSRXI H / FSYPIYSZQIRSM INRIVKSYRXI TIVM XSR TSZPIQSR E / TIVMIVKSYRXI Y f. ENQJMIZTSRXI OYOPSYRXI HP / TIVMOYOPSYRXI EYNXSYZ B / TIVMWXVIZJSRXI G K 119 a. TERXSMZSMWM HSZPSMWM TERXSHETSM XIGREZWQEWM Ma b. QSZKM /VSRMZ[R QSZPM MaP HI XEYXE IN\ITPLZV[WIR S. >IYZ Ma c. /VSRMZ[R L. IM.QEVQIZRL HPs 117 a) scil. TVMZR tamquam adverbium audiendum, et versus in se conclusus ENHYZREXSR exprimit; cf. schol. A et bT A 29a-b, necnon schol. H 254a; de syntaxi vide schol. K 115a, ll. 58-61 b) TVSZXIVSR: cf. schol. A et bT A 29a-b; SNHYRLUIMZ: cf. schol. D B 291; PYTLUIMZ: cf. schol. E 133b c) TEXVMOLZR: cf. schol. E 75i; IMN fort. Aristonicus supplevit, cf. Carnuth ad ns. loc. 118 a) INT© I?XIWM: cf. gl. Hes. theog. 801; Hsch. I 967 (hinc?) b) de OEOE V.EZTXIMR in hoc versu cf. schol. T O 16b; INXIGR[ZQIUE: cf. schol. d; INRIVKSYRXI TSRSYRXI (de verbo ENQJMIZTSRXI): cf. Ap. Soph. 26, 3; Hsch. E 4012; vide schol. min. (POxy 3158, 1.7) E 667; INRIVKSYRXI, ENWGSPSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. D B 525 et ; 804; Eust. in Od. 1459, 56 d1-2) vide schol. b f) TIVMOYOPSYRXI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 199; EM 87, 55 (E 1145 L.-L.); Eust. in Od. 1459, 55 119 a) XIGREZWQEWM: cf. (invicem) Suid. X 440 c) cf. schol. E 283a, 348b; K 88f
74 lm. om. H TVMR ENOSYZWEM om. T S.QSME Ma HIZ om. T 75 QMR: QSM , 77 INV[XLZWIM B, correxi 80 OEXEPEZFL B, correxi 84 EYNXSZR Ma 96 XEYXE etiam Y
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
20
K 120-124
47
K 120 a. I?RU© SY? XM XSZXI SYNHIMZ Ma b. I?RU© SY?T[ XM KV "I?RU© SY? XMZ TSXI". H c. QLXMR S.QSM[ULZQIREM OEXE XLR WYZRIWMR S.QSM[ULREM Ma / OEXE XLR FSYPLR B X[ N3HYWWIM BE / ENRXM XSY MNW[ULREM Y d. E?RXLR OEXIRERXMZE P / IN\MZWL Mas K 121 a1. L?UIP©: ENRXM XSY LNHYZREXS [. XS SYNH© I?UIPI TVSVIZIMR [* 366]. BHO a2. L?UIPI: LNHYZREXS IM1PV b. L?UIP© INHYRLZUL [. XS SYN UIZPIM XE HIZRHVE HMHEZWOIMR QI [Plat. Phaedr. 230d4]. E c. TSPPSZR OEXE Y TSPYZ MaY d. INRMZOE Y.TIVIZFEPPIR Ma K 122 a. TERXSMZSMWM HSZPSMWM INR E_TEWM XSM FSYPIYZQEWM Ma / KR[ZWIWM Y b1. XISZ: S. WSZ BMaV b2. XISZ "WSZ" "XSZ" "XISZ" E c. INXISZR ENPLU[ BMaPY K 123 a. OIMZRSY XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Y b. I?OKSRS: TEM G1MaV c. I?OKSRS YM.SZ Y d. WIZFE: I?OTPL\M EGMaTVY e. WIZFE INRXVSTLZ P f. IMNWSVSZ[RXE FPIZTSRXE MaY WIZ BMaY K 124 a. L?XSM KEV QYUSMZ KI: TVIWFYZXIVSM JLWMZ XL L.PMOMZE SM. PSZKSM OEM TEZRY XS IMNOS INR EYNXSM W[Z^IXEM DE b1. QYUSM: PSZKSM MaV b2. QYUSM SM. WSMZ M1 / SM. QIR PSZKSM WSY BY 120 c) WYZRIWMR, FSYPLZR: cf. schol. F 279b-c d) cf. schol. F 5f; de re vide Eust. in Od. 1460, 14 121 a) cf. schol. A * 366a (ubi locus laudatur); schol. D 6 702; Eust. in Od. 1459, 64; vide Gal. in Hipp. de art. 106, p. 651 K. b) cf. Hermog. id. 2, 4 (p. 333, 18 Rabe), unde etiam Eust. in Il. 1241, 49; Greg. Cor. dial. Att. 67, p. 135 Schaefer d) sim. Suid. I 1344 122 b2) de hoc pron. cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 75, 17; 82, 5; 105, 31 c) e. g. schol. D E 104; Phot. I 2060; Suid. I 3285 123 b) cf. e. g. schol. D E 813; vide ad schol. c c) YM.SZ : cf. Ammon. 161 (de hoc loco); vide etiam schol. A E 813; schol. Soph. Ai. 842a; EGud 441, 4 Stef.; schol. Eur. Phoen. 682; Eust. in Od. 1460, 17 (de varia lectione I?KKSRS in hoc versu, de qua nil in scholiis) d) cf. schol. Pind. Isthm. 5, 36b (de hoc loco); schol. H 75f; Hsch. W 312 (hinc); synag. W 35; vide Eust. in Il. 468, 4 cum adn. Valk; cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 140, 30 OEXEZTPL\M f) cf. e. g. schol. D + 342, ( 4, ( 9; Hsch. I 1177; Suid. IM 298 124 a) scil. INSMOSZXI tamquam OEULZOSRXI (schol. e) audit
3 L?UIPIR lm. BO [. XS om. H BMa 13 XISZ: INXISZ E, correxi
TVSVVIZIMR mss., ex Hom. correxi 12 S. om.
v. l.
Ariston. V ex.
V
V V
ex. V
48 ex.
Ariston. V Ariston. Ariston.
Nican. V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 124-127
c. QYUSM L?KSYR SM. L.QIZXIVSM QYUSM OEM XSY WSY TEXVSZ H d. INSMOSZXI TEVSZQSMSM HMa TEVETPLZWMSM Ma X[ N3HYWWIM M1 / S_QSMSM BIY INOIMZR[ I e. INSMOSZXI ENRXM XSY OEULZOSRXI H f1. JEMZL: ENRXM XSY "JEMZL XM E?R". HMbs f2. JEMZL: IM?TSM ENRXM XSY "IM?TSM XM E?R". V f3. SYNHIZ OI JEMZL SYNHEQ[ EAR Y.TSPEZFSM XM Ma K 125 a. RI[ZXIVSR: XS WYKOVMXMOSR ENRXM E.TPSY EHMbPs L?XSM "RIZSR" HP b. RI[ZXIVSR ENOQEZ^SRXE Ma c. [`HI ENIM TEVE X[ Ò3QLZV[ XS "[`HI" ENRXM XSY OEXE XSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR B / SY_X[ MaY d. INSMOSZXE QYULZWEWUEM E.VQS^SZRX[ HMLKLZWEWUEM Ma / TVSWLZOSRXE I e. INSMOSZXE S_QSME Y K 126 a. I?RU©L?XSM INOIMWI HLZ MaY b1. IM_[: XS ENREJSVMOSR ENRXM XSY ENRXETSHSXMOSY XSY "XIZ[" HMaP b2. IM_[ ENRXM XSY B "XIZ[" BM1OP / QIZGVM XMRSZ HMa c1. IM_[: INJ©SaR GVSZRSR V c2. IM_[ INJ©S_WSR GVSZRSR Ma / OEU©SY` GVSZRSY T c3. IM_[ QIZGVM SY` TY / QIZGVM I_[ E K 127 a1. SY?XI TSX©IMNR ENKSVL HMZG©INFEZ^SQIR SY?X©INRM FSYPL: SYNO INHMGSRSSYQIR SYNO INR X[ HLQLKSVIMR SYNO INR X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM BEHMaTY "ENPP© I_RE UYQSZR" OEM XE I.\L BE a2. SY?XI INFEZ^SQIR INHMGSRSSYQIR INFSYPIYSZQIUE I b. SY?XI INFEZ^SQIR SYNHIZ TSXI INR X[ TPLZUIM INRERXMZE ENPPLZP[R INPIZKSQIR Ma c) scil. INSMOSZXI tamquam S_QSMSM vel sim. (schol. d) audit; L.QIZXIVSM: non ergo Telemachi tantum d) TEVETPLZWMSM: cf. schol. D A 47, + 151, + 449 etc. ; S_QSMSM: cf. schol. E 46f e) OEULZOSRXI: cf. Hsch. I 4029; Eust. in Od. 1460, 2; vide schol. E 46g f1) cf. schol. A + 220a cum app. Erbse; vide etiam schol. D + 392, ( 429, 6 366 f2) de verbo IM?TSM cf. Hsch. J 43-46; Suid. J 161-162 125 a) cf. schol. F 141c, K 69d et Aristarch. fr. 30 Matth.; adde Suid. R 248 (de hoc verbo); schol. Thuc. 2, 40, 1 (p. 134, 28 Hude) c) cf. schol. E 182a d-e) HML KLZWEWUEM: cf. Hsch. Q 1803; TVSWLZOSRXE S_QSME: cf. schol. E 46g 126 b1) cf. schol. F 148b1-2, vide spec. schol. bT A 193-194b; schol. A (Nican.) N 143a; O 277-8; hinc Eust. in Od. 1460, 21 c1-3) scil. tamquam coniunctionem (cf. schol. F 148c) audiunt: vide schol. K 129d 127 b) TPLZUIM: cf. e. g. schol. bT B 95b etc. c) INPIZKSQIR (quod ad INFEZ^SQIR spectat): hinc Hsch. I 55; de verbo sescenties, e. g. schol. D D 355, < 92; Ap. Soph. 50, 20; Hsch. F 40
29 XS HI JEMZL (scholio e subiungens) incipit H 32 lm. H XS WYKOV om. s L?XSM: ENRXM XSY P 39 lm. H: I?RU©L?XSM IM_[ lm. Ma XS om. Ma XSY1 om. a HP 44 lm. M : om. B: HMZG©INFEZ^SQIR lm. H: SY?XI INFEZ^SQIR lm. T SYNO bis om. E ENRXM XSY SYNO INH. B INHMGSKR[QSYQIR (cf. schol. c) Ma SYNO INR X[ HLQ om. Y 45 SYNO om. EY INR X[ FSYP.: LA E de ms. Ma vide ad schol. d
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
K 127-129
49
c. HMZG© INFEZ^SQIR: INHMGSKR[QSYQIR GVs INPIZKSQIR V d. HMZG© INFEZ^SQIR HMG[ MaP INPIZKSQIR Ma / HMIJIVSZQIUE INR XSM PSZKSM ck2qz e. FSYPL: WOIZ]IM KR[ZQL MaV f. FSYPL] WYQFSYPL Ma K 128 a. ENPP© I_RE UYQSR I?GSRXI: PIPLUSZX[ TEMHIYZIM S. TSMLXL S_XM L. S.QSZRSME X[R ENVMZWX[R OEM TSZPIM S_PE GIMVSYWUEM TIZJYOIR INO HI HMGSRSMZE OEM S_PS WXVEXS HMEJUIMZVIXEM INO QIR KEV S.QSRSMZE OEM WYQJ[RMZE ©3HYWWIZ[ OEM 2IZWXSVS TEWM XSM ©%GEMSM ENKEUE KIRIZWUEM INO HI XL HMGSRSMZE X[R L.KIQSZR[R ENTSPIZWUEM HMaOT TIVM XSY RSZWXSY JLWM XS Ò)PPLRMOSZR S_VE HI TEZPMR INTMOEMZV[ XE PIMZTSRXE XL Y.TSUIZWIM DEHMaO b1. I_RE UYQSR I?GSRXI: S.QSRSSYRXI M1V b2. I_RE UYQSR I?GSRXI S.QSKR[QSRSYRXI H c. I_RE UYQSZR S.VQLZR EH / OEM QMZER ]YGLR OEM IaR UIZPLQE Y d RSZ[ OEM INTMZJVSRM FSYPL HMEJIZVIM RSY OEM FSYPLZ S. QIR KEV RSY KIRRLXMOSZ INWXMR L. HI FSYPL XIPIWXMOLZ DE e. RSZ[ OEXE XSR RSYR Ma f. INTMZJVSRM: WYRIXL EMaV K 129 a. JVE^SZQIU©: INFSYPIYSZQIUE MaVY b. JVE^SZQIU© KIZRSMXS INJVE^SZQIUE S_T[ [NJIPLUIMIR SM. N%GEMSMZ I c. S?G© E?VMWXE IN\SZG[ BMaY / FIZPXMWXE Ma e) WOIZ]IM: cf. lex. rhet. 219, 26 Bekk.; KR[ZQL: saepius, cf. schol. D A 5; schol. ^ 55; Hsch. F 930; EGud 282, 3 et 24 Stef. f) cf. schol. D K 43 128 a) de re cf. Ps. Plut. de Hom. 145, 6 (ubi ns. versus laudatur) cum comm. Hillgruber et Philodem. bon. reg. sec. Hom. 29, 22-30 Dor.; Eust. in Od. 1460, 36; XE PIMZTSRXE XL Y.TSUIZWIM (59): vide ad schol. K 103a et 248a b1) fort. hinc Hsch. I 3452; sim. schol. D N 487; de re (UYQSZ = S.QSZRSME) cf. schol. D A 173 (de hoc loco) et EM 458, 20 c) S.VQLZR: cf. e. g. schol. D B 276; schol. T O 500a1; ]YGLZR UIZPLQE: cf. schol. E 4h, 275g d) ratio videtur philosophica, sed talem distinctionem nusquam alibi invenio (RSY KIRRLXMOSZ Procli et Platonicorum speculationem redolet; XIPIWXMOLZ hic non de mysteriis sed de effectu voluntatis dicitur; non est FSYPLZ inter Pselli quinque virtutes animae; vide fort. Melet. de nat. hom. 30, 11 Cramer) f) cf. Hsch. I 5401; synag. I 774; Suid. I 2755-56; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 147; gl. Hes. theog. 661 129 a) cf. schol. E 76d1 c) IN\SZG[: saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D A 69, + 110; Ap. Soph. 125, 14; Hsch. o 1995; synag. o 292
50 scholio a1 statim subiungit Ma 54 lm. OT (hic E?PP[ praemisso, et scholio 127a1 subiungens) I?GSRXI in lm. H: om. MaO L. om. T 55 INO: IMN a T HMGSKR[QSRSMZE M 56 S. WXVEXSZ MaO: om. H INO: INR T 57 TEWM O: TEZRXE HMa TEZRXE ENKEUE XSM ) _ PPLWMR INKMZRIXS T KMZRIWUEM Ma INO: IMN T a HMGSKR[QSRSMZE M X[R L.KIQ ENTSPIZWUEM: ENTSPIZWIR XS WXVEZXIYQE (sic) T 58 ad v. 132 (cum lm. QLZHIXS RSZWXSR) adscr. DE XSY RSZWXSY DEH XSY ) . PPLRMOSY DE 59 INTMOEMZV[ suppl. Polak 60 S.QSRSSSYRXI Vo
V
V ex.
V
ex.
V V
50 ex. V V
alleg. ex. alleg.
Hrd.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 129-134
d S?G© E?VMWXE KIZRLXEM PIMZTIM XS "TEZRXE IM@GI OEP[ XSM ¶)PPLWMR" E K 130 a. HMITIZVWEQIR: TERXIP[ MaVY INTSVULZWEQIR BMaVY b. EMNTLZR Y.]LPLZR BMaPY K 131 a. FLQIR: I?FLQIR IMNWLZPUSQIR MaV b. FLQIR H©INR RLZIWWM INTSVIYZULQIR IMN XE RLE Y c. FL H©M?QIR INOMRLZUL TSVIYULREM P d UISZ S. ENRLV LA EM. ]YGMOEM HYREZQIM LA L. IM.QEVQIZRL M1 e. INOIZHEWWIR INWOSZVTMWIR MaY K 132 a. OEM XSZXI HLZ RSZWXSR ENRETPLZV[WM L. 3 N HYZWWIME XL -N PMEZHS E b. >IYZ S. SYNVERSZ LA M1 L. IM.QEVQIZRL HM1Y / LA S. 4SWIMH[ZR Y c. PYKVSZR GEPITLZR MaP d JVIWMZ XEM HMERSMZEM Ma e. QLZHIXS INFSYZPIYIR Y K 133 a. RSLZQSRI WYRIXSMZ Ma K 134 a. TEZRXI I?WER E_TERXI Y.TLVGSR Ma b. X[ WJI[R: INKOPMXMOL QIR L. "WJI[R" S.Q[ XS "X[" TEZPMR TIVMWTEWULZWIXEM HMa c1. X[ INTIZWT[R HMS INOIMZR[R TPIMWXSM GEPITSR S?PIUVSR INTIWTEZWERXS Ma c2. X[ SNFVMQSTEZXVL 135 HMEXSYXS IN\ I.EYX[R TSPPSMZ L?KSYR IN\ SMNOIMZE KR[ZQL OEM INO XL QLZRMHS XL ©%ULRE INTIWTEZWERXS UEZREXSR B d) scil. IM_[ tamquam coniunctionem audit, cf. schol. K 126c3 130 a) cf. schol. E 2g; vide Hsch. H 1616 b) de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D B 538, 603, 811 etc.; schol. b B 592c; Ap. Soph. 13, 10; Hsch. E 2055-2057; EGen E 230; Suid. EM 274; cf. ad U 516; nihil in scholiis de versu 130a (= fr. epic. 25 Davies) FSYPL OEM QYZUSMWM OEM LNTIVSTLM#HM XIZGRL, quem laudat Strabo 1, 2, 4 (17 C.) et 13, 1, 41 (601 C.), cf. Philod. bon . reg. 34,32 Dorandi (J. Fish, «ZPE» 159, 2007, 73-80): vide e. g. Valk, TCO 279 et Res. II, 525 131 d) cf. e. g. schol. E 195d, 200c, 234e1 etc.; de HYZREQM ]YGL cf. Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 30 e) de verbo WOIHEZRRYQM cf. schol. D H 330; cf. etiam ad F 252c 132 a) cf. ad schol. K 103a, 128a etc. (vide ibi app. test.) b) de hoc loco vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 34; SYNVERSZ: cf. schol. F 68e; IM.QEVQIZRL: cf. schol. E 283a etc. c) cf. schol. E 327a; femin. subaudit fort. glossam INTMWXVSJLZR pro RSZWXSR d) cf. schol. E 42e e) potius INFSYPIYZIXS, ut in schol. D B 38 133 a) cf. schol. F 282e 134 b) de WJI[R pronomine cf. Hrd. TVSW WYZRX PIZ\. 558, 2 et 19 Lentz (ex An. Bekk. et Arcad. compilata); Ap. Dysc. pron. 96, 8; schol. Dion. Thr. 267, 12; de X[ perispomeno cum "ideo" significet cf. schol. F 281a (vide spec. schol. A B 373a cum app. Erbse), quem versum fort. illud S.QSMZ[ (si modo recte correxi) et illud TEZPMR respiciunt; obscurum enim traditum S_Q[, quod ne Lehrs quidem (vide qu. ep. 106, necnon Lentz et Lehrs in app. ad Hrd. cath. pros. 492, 19, quos refellit Erbse, Beitr. 390) defendere valet, nec licet cautior Laum, Al. Akz., 243 et 301 (cur quaeso "8; vor Enklitikon einen anderen Ton annehmen konnte"?) c1-2) INTI WTEZWERXS: v. l. INTIZWT[R (quae in mss. aliquot) resp. (cf. etiam schol. f); c1-3) HMSZ, HMEXSYXS
85 WJIZ[R (bis) Ma INKOPLXMOLZ HMa, corr. Buttm. S_Q[ HMa: correxi om. H
TEZPMR
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 90
95
100 1
5
K 134-135
51
c3. X[ HMSZXM P / HMEXSYXS BEI / HMSZ Y d1. WJIZ[R: EYNX[R BEM1PVs d2. WJ[R ENTS EYNX[R Y / IN\ EYNX[R G e. INTIZWTSR: INTPLZV[WER GV f. INTIZWTSR ENTIZPEYWER Y / OEXIZPEFSR E / IM_POYSR P K a. QLZRMS SNFVMQSTEZXVL MNWXIZSR S_XM L. N%ULRE SNVKMWUIMWE HME XS WYQFER TEVE XSY 0SOVSY %M?ERXS INTM XSR XEYZXL RESZR HMEWGMWULREM XSYZXSY INTSMZLWIR OEM XSY QIR TIVM XSR 1IRIZPESR INR SM` L@R OEM 2IZWX[V OEM N3HYWWIY OEXE XE ENVGEZ TEVEWOIYEWEQIZRSY XSR INTM XE M?HME INTMWTIYZHIMR RSZWXSR XSY HI TIVM XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE INOIMWIZ XI TEVEQIZRIMR OEM XSM UISM INTMRMZOME UYZIMR Ma b1. QLZRMS IN\ SNPSL: INTIM %M?ERXE XSR 0SOVSR SYNO INOSZPEWER FMEWEZQIRSR INR X[ M.IV[ EYNXL /EWEZRHVER DEHM1TVY b2. QLZRMS RYR QIR OSMR[ IMN E_TERXE XLR QLRMR I.\L HI OEM WEJIZWXIVSR XLR EMNXMZER XL SNVKL HLPSM INTM XSY %M?ERXS HMaO b3. L_ X©I?VMR S_XM INFMEZWEXS INR X[ M.IV[ XLR /EWEZRHVER Mb c. QLZRMS: SNVKL PVY d. QLZRMS IN\ SNPSL INO XL INTMQSZRSY SNVKL XL GEPITL Ma e SNPSL SNPIUVMZE G / JUEVXMOL P etc.: de vi causali vide schol. E 239a, F 281a, K 224a d1) hinc Hsch. W 2881 e) cf. schol. K 16f f) cf. schol. K 16g; IM_POYSR: fort. lectionem INTIZWT[R (vide ad schol. c1-2) resp. 135 a) cf. Apollod. epit. 5, 22 – 6, 1; Procl. chrest. 261-267 Sev. (Ilii exc. p. 89 Bern.) et 279-282 Sev. (Nosti p. 94 Bern.); Strab. 10, 3, 14 (470, 19-24 C.); infra K 141-144; Severyns, Cycle épique, 362-364, qui tamen nostrum scholium ignoravit (etsi non putaret opinor hanc versionem "wohl kaum von Aristarch angenommen, sogar dem ep. Kyklos noch fremd", ut Roemer, Homerexegese, 168: vide infra schol. b2), et Aiacis sacrilegium in poëmate, quod Ilii excidium inscribebatur, olim narratum esse contendit, in Nostis vero dissensionem de reditu inter Menelaum et Agamemnonem; de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1460, 38; de forma et natura scholii vide schol. K 106e b1) vide schol. a, praes. Apollod. epit. 5, 23, Procl. chrest. 263 Sev. et Severyns, Cycle épique, 363; hinc Eust. in Od. 1460, 30 b2) I.\L: resp. fort. H 502, cf. Severyns, Cycle épique 362-363; partim aliter Strab. 13, 1, 40 (600, 24 – 601, 4 C., fort. ex Aristarcho pendens), qui Homerum Cassandrae raptum ignorare contendit c) persaepe, cf. schol. F 66f; schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2, 21) A 1; schol. D A 75 etc.; synag. Q 198 (SNVKL I?QQSRS, cf. schol. d) d) INTMQSZRSY: respicit veriloquium subst. QLRM a verbo QIZRIMR, cf. schol. D A 1 et praes. epim. Hom. A 1a cum app. Dyck e) SNPIUVMZE: cf. schol. F
91 WJ[R lm. V 97 1IRIZPESR s. l. corr. pro % N KEQIZQRSRE Ma 98 TEVEWOIYEZWEWE a a M , correxi 1 QLZRMS lm. M : QLZRMHS IN SN. lm. Y XSR %M?ERXE M1 SYNO om. E INOSZPEWER DT (et O, qui aliis verbis scholium praebet; cf. etiam Eust. INOSPEZWUL): INOEZPIWER EHV: INRIOEZPIWER M1: INO[ZPYWER Y FMEWEQIZR[ D 2 XLR /EW DE 3 E?PP[ scholio b1 subiungens) Ma: lm. om. H: PYKVSR INRM JVIWMZ (ad v. 132) lm. O OSMRSZR Ma XLR Q IMN TEZRXE O 4 HLPSR Ma, HLP- O 5 ad v. 136 adscr.
V V ex.
V ex.
V
52 Tz. alleg.
V Nican.? Hrd.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 135-138
f. KPEYO[ZTMHS SNFVMQSTEZXVL HME XS ENRHVMOSR XL JVSRLZWI[ Es XE KEV ENRHVMO[ZXEXE X[R ^[Z[R KPEYOEZ E g. KPEYO[ZTMHS XSY ENIVZ S HM1 / XSR SYNVERSR M1 TEXIZVE INGSYZWL Ma h. SNFVMQSTEZXVL OEM MNWGYVSTEZXSVS N%ULRE Ma / XL MNWGYVSR TEXIZVE INGSYZWL MaY / N%ULRE PY MNWGYVSY TEXVSZ P K 136 a. L_ L. N%ULRE BY / L. UIEZ E b. I?VMR JMPSRIMOMZER P c. N%XVIMZHLWM XSM XSY N%XVIZSY TEMWMZR Ma / X[ 1IRIPEZ[ OEM X[ N%KEQIZQRSRM Mc / L?KSYR X[ N%KEQIZQRSRM OEM X[ 1IRIPEZ[ Y / XSM HYWMR ENHIPJSM P d. I?ULOI IN\IZFEPIR Ma K 137 a. X[Z SY`XSM EMaTY SM. N%XVIMHEM HMa / S. N%KEQIZQR[R OEM S. 1IRIZPES P b1. OEPIWWEQIZR[: OEPIZWERXI V b2. OEPIWWEQIZR[ ENKSVLZR WYKOEPIZWERXI IN HLQLKSVMZER Ma c. X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ "QYUSR QYUIMZWULR XSY IM_RIOE" [K 140]. H d. ENKSVLR IN TEZRXE ©%GEMSYZ: FSYZPSRXEM XL "IN" TVSUIZWI[ V.[RRYZREM XSR XSZRSR M_RE HYREZQIM ENREWXVSJL RSLXEM DEHMa OEXE XS S?VRMUI [_ + 2 E K 138 a. QEZ] QEXEMZ[ EM1Y / ENR[JIP[ I b. SYN OEXE OSZWQSR SYN OEXE OEMVSR INRHIGSZQIRSR E c. SYN OEXE OSZWQSR SYN TVITSZRX[ Ma / ENOSZWQ[ I d. IN LNIZPMSR OEXEHYZRXE "QYUSR QYUIMZWULR" [K 140]. B 100b; JUEVXMOL: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 213k; schol. Nic. ther. 326a f) cf. schol. E 101g; XE KEV ENRHVMO KPEYOEZ: cf. Tz. in Hes. op. 76 (p. 95, 17 Gaisf.; cf. fort. etiam Adamant. physiogn. 2, 36, p. 390, 2-5 Foerster; ps.-Polem. physiogn. 26, 4 F. g) XSY ENIVZ S: cf. schol. E 327k, F 420j etc.; SYNVERSZR (non puto in S?FVMQSR corrigendum): cf. de hoc loco Tz. in Lycophr. 361 (p. 140, 5 Scheer) et praes. alleg. Od. 3, 42-47 h) cf. schol. E 101f (vide de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 44) 136 b) saepius, cf. schol. min. (POxy 3207 Front, 12) A 8; schol. D A 177; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 237, 12; Ap. Soph. 76, 18; schol. Hes. op. 28a etc. 137 b2) WYKOEPIZWERXI: de verbo cf. schol. D A 54; HLQLKSVMZER: cf. schol. E 90a c) scil. vv. 138-39 HME QIZWSY, ergo verbum QYUIMZWULR (140) regitur a duali X[Z (v. 137), et cetera (QEZ] – % N GEM[R) post E?KIMVER intellegenda sunt: vide priorem expl. in schol. K 139a d) cf. schol. A (Nican.) B 514; de praepositionis anastropha (quam monosyllabi non admittunt) cf. doctrinam Herodiani a Lentzio in cath. pros. 479, 29-480, 20 collectam; schol. Dion. Thr. 426, 14; vide Lehrs, qu. ep. 97-98 et Laum, Al. Akz. 174-175 138 a) QEXEMZ[: cf. e. g. schol. D O 40; Hsch. Q 438; Phot. Q 158; Suid. Q 311 c) ENOSZWQ[: cf. Eust. in Il. 695, 29; in Od. 1461, 13 d) scil. v. 139 HME QIZWSY:
Mb 11 ad SNFVMQS- adscr. H XSY om. M1 TVSZ (partim deletum) ante XSZR habet M1 TEXIZVE INGSYZWL e schol. h sumpsi 24 QYUIMZWULR QYUSR hoc ordine H 25 lm. om. H: X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ Ma V.[RYZREM D: V.[RRYZIMR Ma 26 post XSZRSR add XMRIZ DE RSIMXEM Ma: KIZRLXEM E
10
15
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
35
40
45
50
55
K 138-142
53
e. IN LNIZPMSR OEXEHYZRXE HYZRERXS XSY L.PMZSY BH / XSY L.PMZSY OEXEHYZRXS Ma K 139 a. SM. H© L@PUSR SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI: SY_X[ XS I.\L "X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ ENKSVLR IN TEZRXE ©%GEMSY QYUSR QYUIMZWULR XSY IM_RIOE PESR E?KIMVER QEZ] ENXEV SYN OEXE OSZWQSR IN LNIPZ MSR OEXEHYZRXE SM. H©L@PUSR SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI " HMaOT OEM E?PP[ "X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ ENKSVLR IN TEZRXE % N GEMSYZ IN LNIPZ MSR OEXEHYZRXE QE] ENXEV SYN OEXE OSZWQSR SM. KEV L@PUSR SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI QYUSR QYUIMZWULR" HMaO b. SM. H© L@PUSR N%GEM[R SY`XS S. WXMZGS HME QIZWSY B c. SM. H©L@PUSR SM. _)PPLRI B / TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma d. SM?R[ FIFEVLSZXI Y.TS XSY SM?RSY OEVLFEVSYRXI Ma / FIFEVLQIZRSM Y / SMNR[QIZRSM s e. FIFEVLSZXI "FEV[" "FEVLZW[" "FIFEZVLOE" "FIFEZVLE" E K 140 a1. QYUIMZWULR: I?PIKSR EVYs a2. QYUIMZWULR IN\IMTSR Ma / IM@TSR BI / I?PI\ER P b. XSY SY`XMRS Ma c1. PESR E?KIMVER XSR S?GPSR WYRLZUVSMWER WYRLZKEKSR Ma / WYRLZKIMVER P c2. E?KIMVER: WYRLZUVSMWER MaV K 141 a. I?RU©L?XSM 1IRIZPES XSZXI HL S. QIZR Ma / HLZ Y b. ENR[ZKIM TEVEOIPIYZIM P / TVSIXVIZTIXS Ma / TVSIZXEWWI Y c. TEZRXE E_TERXE Ma d. N%GEMSYZ KV "I.XEMZVSY". E K 142 a. RSZWXSY QMQRLZWOIWUEM UEPEZWWL XL INTERSZHSY JVSRXMZHE TSMIMWUEM HME XL INTMJERIMZE XSY TIPEZKSY Ma b. IYNVIZE R[XE UEPEZZWWL QIXEJSVMO[ Y vide schol. K 137c et alteram expl. in schol. K 139a, et schol. K 139b e) Atticum dicit schol. bT A 601; aliter (TVS XSY OEXEHYREM XSR L_PMSR) schol. M 161; vide Eust. in Od. 1461, 6 et S. West ad loc. 139 a) de his constructionibus vide schol. K 137c et schol. K 138d b) cf. schol. a et schol. K 138d d) OEVLFEVSYRXI: cf. Eust. in Od. 1461, 25 e) cf. epim. Hom. O (p. 453, 16 Dyck) = Hrd. TEU. 296, 30 140 c1) S?GPSR: saepissime, cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PBerol inv. 5014v, 14; POxy 4630, 1.3) A 10, B 25 etc.; Ap. Soph. 107, 1; Hsch. P 291; WYRLZUVSMWER (etiam c2): de verbo cf. schol. F 385d; WYRLZKEKSR: de verbo cf. e. g. Porph. qu. Vat. 39, 15; Hsch. E 417; Phot. E 140 etc. 141 b) cf. schol. E 269c2 et 316g 142 a) INTERSZHSY: cf. schol. E 5h1; INTMJERIMZE: cf. schol. D B 159; Hsch. R 806; synag. R 132 b) cf. schol. H 313a; Eust. in Od. 1461, 38
34 FIFEVLOSZXI in lm. H: lm. X[ HI OEPIWWEQIZR[ (ad v. 137) O: lm. om. T SY_X[ O SY_X[ XS I.\L om. T 35 IMN O: om. T I_RIOE O L?KIMVER Ma: E?KIMVI T 36 EYNXEZV MaT SM. KEV L@PUSR H 37 FIFEVLOSZXI H OEM om. H IN TEZRXE % N GEMSYZ om. H 38 EYNXEZV Ma KEZV: H© O 39 FIFEVLOSZXI H 52 INTVSZXEWWI Y
Nican.
V
V
v. l.
54
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 143-146
Ariston? ex.? K 143 a. SYN H© I.LR Z HERI S_XM L?VIWOIR EYNX[ L. Y.TSWXVSJLZ ENPP©SYNGM XSZXI Ma ex.? b. SYNTEZQTER ENTSVIYXMOSZR Hs
V ex. v. l.
V
Hrd. v. l. V
60 c. TEZQTER SYNHI S_P[ Ma / PMZER E / TERXIP[ P d. I.LZRHERI L?VIWOI MaY / ENVIWXL L@R I L. FSYPLZ EI 1IRIPEZSY E / XSYXS P e. FSYZPIXS HMIRSIMXS Ma K 144 a1. INVYOEOIZIMR: OEXEWGIMR MaV O[PYWEM M1V 65 a2. INVYOEOIZIMR OVEXLWEM Y / OEXIZGIMR I b. INVYOEOIZIMR OEXE TEVEK[KLZR Es c. V.IZ\EM UYWEM BMa d. V.IZ\IMR KV "V.IZ\EM". P e. M.IVE I.OEXSZQFE OEM XIPIMZE UYWMZE Ma 70 K 145 a. [. S_T[ MaP / M_RE E b. N%ULREMZL XL UIE XL N%ULRE Y c. IN\EOIZWEMXS: UIVETIYZWIMIR MNEZWEMXS GMaVY d. IN\EOIZWEMXS OEXETVEY#RL P / IN\MPEZWEMXS XLR % N ULRER XSM UYZQEWM I a K 146 a. RLZTMS S. ENRSZLXS M / S. Q[VSZ Y 75 b. XSZ XSYXS Ma c. L?HL LNTMZWXEXS PY d. S_ XS "S_" ENRXM XSY "S_XM" I?WXM HI ENTSOSTLZ H / S_XM BEP e. SM`E KV "Sa SYN". F f. TIMZWIWUEM: TIMZWIMR V g. Sa SYN TIMZWIWUEM I?QIPPIR S_XM SYNG Y.TEOSYWEM EYNX[ L. N%ULRE INJEMZRIXS 80 Ma / L. UIEZ P h. TIMZWIWUEM ENRXM XSY TIMWEM E
143 a) de re cf. schol. K 135a b) ENTEKSV proprie negatio QLZ, scholium valde incertum c) SYNHI S_P[: cf. e. g. schol. T N 7; schol. bT N 348-350; PMZER: vide schol. bT N 284b; de TEZQTER vide etiam ad schol. F 49f d) L?VIWOI: cf. EGud 403, 13 Stef.; lex. art. gramm. 444, 6 Bachm.; de verbo cf. schol. F 114e; fort. exstabat olim scholium Herodiani de forma I.LZRHERI, cf. schol. A ( 3a (p. 444, 62 Erbse) et N 543a1, necnon schol. T et b ( 3b1-2 144 a) cf. schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II Fo 10, 9) E 262; schol. D E 450; Z 80; H 342; * 165 b) scil. e verbo INVYZOIMR per syllabam additiciam productum: vide Eust. in Il. 829, 59 c) de verbo cf. schol. E 61e1 e) cf. schol. E 25c 145 c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D ( 36, I 503; Hsch. I 3524; schol. Plat. leg. 885a; EM 346, 49 etc. 146 a) cf. schol. E 8b1-2 c) cf. Hsch. L 105; Suid. L 82 etc. d) cf. schol. bT A 120b cum app. Erbse (et Beitr. 337); schol. F 45c1 et K 166c, necnon app. ad schol. E 382a1 f) cf. Eust. in Il. 1217, 13 et in Od. 1461, 48 (utrobique etiam de TIMWULREM cogitat Eust., vide schol. g) g) scil. TIMZWIWUEM tamquam passivum audit; Y.TEOSYWEM: de verbo cf. schol. E 279h; INJEMZRIXS: cf. schol. E 232a1
59 ENTSVIYXMOSZR ut vid. mss., dubitanter correxi Ma
64 O[PYZIMR M1 72 MNEZWEMXI
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
85
90
95
100 1
5
K 146-149
55
i. TIMZWIWUEM TEUIMR Y / KIRIZWUEM M1 K 147 a1. SYN KEV EM@]E UI[R : 4SVJYZVMS INRERXMZSR XSYXS X[ WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ [- 497]. PYZSMXS H© EAR INO XSY TVSW[ZTSY XE QIR KEV PIZKIM S. 2IZWX[V XE HI *SMRM\ [_WXI SYN XEYNXE INHSOMZQE^SR PYZIXEM HI OEM INO XSY OEMVSY XS KEV TVSUYQSYZQIRSR XS "WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ", X[ OEMV[ L_VQSXXI PYZIXEM HI OEM INO XL PIZ\I[ TVSZWOIMXEM KEV XS "EM@]E" XVIZTIXEM QIR KEZV SYNO EM@]E HIZ DEH a2. SYN KEZV XVIZTIXEM ENTSVMZE T[ INR N-PMEZHM "WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ" - 497¬ PYZWM WXVIZJSRXEM QIR KEZV SYNO EM@]E HIZ BMaT a3. SYN KEZV X© EM@]E: INRXEYUEZ XMRI ENTSVSYWM HME XS PIZKIMR XSR _3QLVSR "SYNHI XS L?HL Sa SYN TIMZWIWUEM I?QIPPIR", [. INRERXMZE EYNXSR I.EYX[ TEVIMWEZKSRXI PIZKSRXE OEM KEV IY_VLXEM INR N-PMEZHM PIZK[R "WXVITXSM HIZ XI OEM UISM EYNXSMZ" - 497 HYZREXEM KSYR XS XSMSYXSR ENTSZVLQE INO XSY INTEKSQIZRSY PYULREM PIZKIM KEZV "SYN KEZV X©EM@]E" XSYXS HLPSYRXS XSY PSZKSY [. XVIZTSRXEM QIZR TPLR SYNGM EM@]E Ma b. EM@]E XEGIZ[ MaY c. UI[R X[R WXSMGIMZ[R Ma d. XVIZTIXEM: QIXEFEZPPIXEM EMaVs e. RSZS S. RSY Ma f. EMNIZR X[R Ma ENIMZ MaP g. SYN KEZV X©EM@]E EMNIR INSZRX[R KR[QMOSZR BDEMaNYkl K 148 a. [a X[ QIZR SY_X[ BMaY QIR HL Ma SY`XSM BMaT / S. N%KEQIZQR[R OEM S. 1IRIZPES PY / X[ N%XVIMZHE s / SM. N%XVIMHEM E b. GEPITSMWMR INTIZIWWM GEPITSM PSZKSM Ma c. ENQIMFSQIZR[: IN\ ENQSMFL ENPPLZPSM ENTSOVMRSZQIRSM EHMaVs K 149 a1. I_WXEWER: HEWYZRIXEM ENRXM KEV XSY I.WXLZOIMWER INOIM Ma a2. I_WXEWER ENRXM XSY I.WXLZOIMWER INOIM HMS OEM HEWYZRIXEM H h) TIMWEM: scil. active verbum audit, cf. schol. f i) TEUIMR: scil. a TEZWG[ inepte verbum derivat; KIRIZWUEM obscurum (num XIPIZIWUEM, sicut in B 36, respicit?) 147 a1) de repugnantia inter ns. versum et I 497 cf. Porph. qu. Il. 1,140,24 Schrader = schol. AD I 497, ubi solutio INO XSY TVSW[ZTSY declaratur (melius tamen Porphyrius in ns. scholio rem exponit); de loco Iliadis vide etiam Hierocl. fr. 48 von Arnim: Max. Tyr diss. 5,3; Ps.-Iust. coh. ad Gr. 24-25; vide Choriz. fr. 16 Kohl a2) fort. hinc Eust. in Od. 1460, 51 b) cf. schol. E 392f c) cf. schol. E 19e et praes. (de hoc loco) Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 60 d) cf. schol. D N 279; Hsch. X 1301; cf. schol. E 60a2 148 c) cf. schol. E 375b1; F 83b 149 a1-2) de spiritu plusquamperfecti cf. schol. A B 777 et praes. schol. A M 55-56 et 55a cum app. Erbse
84 UI[R in lm. om. H 4SVJYZVMS D tantum habet XSYZX[ E 86 XEYXE DH 87 OEMZ om. EH 88 L_VQSWXEM E: L_VQSWXI D (unde L_VQS^IR [. EAR TVSZUYQS KIZRLXEM % N GMPPIYZ m) OEMZ om. H 90 ENTSVMZE et PYZWM om. MaT T[ SY@R INR T 91 XVIZJSRXEM QIZR T: WXVITXSMZ Ma 93 [. scripsi: L? Ma 8 ENRXMZ Lentz: SYN Ma INOIM: INWXMZ Lentz 9 post XSY vestigia incerta, fort. SY_X[ praebet H I.WXLZOIMWER etiam P
Porph.
alleg. V
V Hrd.
56
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 149-151
b1. I_WXEWER: ENRXM XSY HMIZWXLWER EVo1 b2. I_WXEWER INWXEWMZEWER Mas / ING[VMZWULWER E V c. ENRSZVSYWER: ENR[ZVQLWER GMaV d. INY"ORLZQMHI IY?STPSM MaY K 150 a. LNGL USVYZF[ Ma / L?G[ Y / J[RL PY / FSL B / OVEYKL t QIKEZPL It b. UIWTIWMZL UIMZ[ Ma UEYQEWX[ MaY c. HMZGE HMG[ HMa d. WJMZWMR XSM N%GEMSM B Porph. K 151 a. 4SVJYVMZSY ENIW Z EQIR: SYNO INOSMQLZULQIR ENPP© ENRITRIYZWEQIR ENTS XSY "E?IMR" S_ INWXM TRIMR PIZKIM HI OEM ENREZTRIYWMR XLR QMOVER X[R OEO[R TEVEQYUMZER SNPMZKL HIZ X© ENREZTRIYWM TSPIZQSMS [0 801], ENTS X[R INO TSPIZQSY INT© SNPMZKSR ENRETRISZRX[R OEM ENWTEWMZ[ JIYZKSRXI ENRIZTRISR ¶)OXSVE HMSR [0 327] ENPPE WY QIR RYR WXLUM OEM E?QTRYI [' 222] EY@XM H© ENQTRYZRUL [) 697]. ENJ© SY` OEM XSR IY.VMZWOSRXE TSZVSY IMN ENREZTRIYWMR X[R OEO[R S_TIV INWXMR S. JVSZRMQS "TITRYQIZRSR" JLWMZR XS HI GEPITE JVIWMR S.VQEMZRSRXI ENPPLZPSM ENRXM XSY ENKVYTRSYRXI OEM GEPITE QIVMQR[RXI IMN ENPPLZPSY ENRSMZOIMSR KEV XS OSMQEWUEM EYNXSY INR XSWSYZX[ OMRHYZR[ IM? XM XS "ENIW Z EQIR" ENRXM XSY INOSMQLZULQIR INOHIZ\EMXS DEHMb+aT ex. / Did. b. RYZOXE QIR ENIZWEQIR: ENRITRIYZWEQIR XL WXEZWI[ TEVE XS "E?[" c) cf. schol. K 1b d) cf. schol. F 402c 150 a) J[RL FSL: cf. Hsch. L 1006; FSL: EGud 563, 4 Sturz; EM 811, 18 b) cf. schol. F 12a; genus masculinum ad glossas in schol. a spectat c) cf. e. g. schol. D 9 32, * 386; Ap. Soph. 59, 17; EM 279, 51 151 a) INOSMQLZULQIR: sic reddunt Ap. Soph. 10, 17; Hsch. E 1410; EGen E 1259; vide etiam schol. min. o 40 et o 188; simul ENRITRIYZWEQIR et INOSMQLZULQIR Eust. in Od. 1461, 63; de E?IMR = TRIMR persaepe, cf. Philox. fr. 355 Theod.; Ap. Soph. 10, 3; schol. E 213c1; Porph. qu. Vat. 130, 9 Sod.; Or. 19, 17; Hsch. E 1290; schol. Ge * 386c etc.; de verbo ENRETRIMR cf. e. g. schol. D E 697; schol. bT ' 222 etc. cf. Bechtel, Lexilogus, 13 b) ENRITRIYZWEQIR: cf. schol. a; de v. l. IMNEW Z EQIR vide schol. a (app.
10 ad ENRWXLZXLR (quod in textu habet) adscr. E ENRXM XSY om. E 19 OEM E?PP[ (scholio d subiungens) in princ. scholii H: RYZOXE QIR ENIW Z EQIR lm. DE: lm. om. Mb: lm. IM?[UIR HIZ (sic, cf. v. 153) T XSY 4SVJ. T XS ENIW Z EQIR E INTRIYZWEQIR MbT 20 TRIMR: ENRETRIMR E: TRIZIMR INO HI XSYZXSY XS ENRITRIYZWEQIR EYNXSY MbT 21 ENTSZ: INTMZ ci. Polak 22 TSPIZQ[R E SNPMZK[R Mb JYKSZRXI DEMb ENRIZTRISR post HMSR conl. E 23 RYR om. EMbT EY@UM DH 24 ENQTREZRUL D: ENQTRYZIM MbT 25 b S_TIV: [_WTIV M T TITRYQIZRS PIZKIM MbT XS HI ENIW Z HLPSM XS GEPITE OXP Schrader 26 S.VQEMZRSRXE Mb: inc. T ENRXM XSY om. MbT QIVMQRSYRXI MbT 27 ENRSMZOIMSR OXP hic praebet T (sic etiam Schrader), in calce scholii b habent vero DEHMa INR om. T INO XSWSYZX[R OMRHYZR[R Dac IM? XM XS ENIWEQIR: IM?X© INTIMIWWEQIR T 28 ENIW Z EQIR: IMNEW Z EQIR (vide schol. b) EHMa INOHIZ\EMXS om. T 29 OEM E?PP[ RYZOXE QIR ENIW Z EQIR DEH: LA T, qui scholio d subiungit LA
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 30
35
40
45
50
K 151-154
57
IMN KEV "INOSMQLZULQIR" T[ "S.VQEMZRSRXI"¬ / INR HI XEM GEVMIWXIZVEM KIZKVETXEM "IMNEZWEQIR" S_ INWXMR E?TVEOXSR ENJLZOEQIR DEHMaT c. ENIZWEQIR: ENRITEYWEZQIUE G1MaOTVY INOSMQLZULQIR G1HMaPVVbY LA HMIRYOXIVIYZWEQIR MaOVY INQIMZREQIR MaV d. RYZOXE QIR ENIZWEQIR HMIXIPIZWEQIR HMLPPEZ\EQIR HOT / XLR QIR RYZOXE Ma HMIXIPIZWEQIR M1s / HMIFMFEZWEQIR HP e1. ENIZWEQIR KV "IMNEZWEQIR". H e2. IMNEZWEQIR KV "ENIZWEQIR". P f. GEPITEZ HYWGIVL Ma g. JVIWMZR XEM HMERSMZEM Ma h. S.VQEMZRSRXI: INRUYQSYZQIRSM M1VYs FSYPIYSZQIRSM GV i. S.VQEMZRSRXI Y.TSRSSYRXI HMaP / HMEPSKM^SZQIRSM B K 152 a. ENPPLZPSY OEXEZ I b1. L?VXYI: TEVIWOIYZE^IR MaV b2. L?VXYI OEXIWOIYZE^I PY c. TLQE OEOSMS OEOSR INTM OEO[ Ma / INTM X[ OEO[ B OEOSZR BI K 153 a. LN[UIR H© E_QE HI Ma TV[M# MaP b. RIZE XE RLE Y c. IMN E_PE HMER KV "ENQJMIPMZWWE" H d. HMER ENIV[ZHL H K 154 a. OXLZQEXEZ X©INRXMUIZQIWUE OEM XLR PEJYVEK[KMZER INR EYNXEM INTIXMZUIQIR Ma / PEJYVEK[KMZE I / RLYWMZ P b. FEUY^[ZRSY XI KYREMOE: XSM KEV Y.TSHYZXEM EM. FEZVFEVSM KYREMOI QIZGVM FEZUSY INTMWYZVSYWEM GV[RXEM DEHMaPT crit. ad l. 28), e1-2 et Valk, TCO, 159 c) cf. ad schol. a; ENRITEYWEZQIUE: vide etiam schol. K 490c; Hsch. E 1415; EM 20, 11; HMIRYOXIVIYZWEQIR: sim. Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 64 g) cf. schol. E 42e h) INRUYQSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. D K 28, A 193; schol. H 146c; Suid. o 597; FSYPIYSZQIRSM: cf. schol. D K 4; Hsch. [ 355; Eust. in Il. 785, 58 i) Y.TSRSSYRXI: sim. Hsch. o 1240 et J 875; HMEPSKM^SZQIRSM: cf. schol. Pind. Ol. 8, 53f; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157 152 b1) hinc Hsch. L 842; cf. schol. E 277e, schol. D (et min.: POxy 4631, 1.5) B 55 etc. b2) cf. schol. D O 303; 7 379; de ns. loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 67 153 a) cf. schol. E 372a1 d) vide (sed de LNIVSIMHLZ) schol. F 263c-d et K 105d 154 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 2; e scholio huius non dissimili EGen F 8; de re cf. schol. Aesch. Pers. 153; Ap. Soph. 50, 26-30 (vide Ap., fr. 28 N.); QIZGVM FEZUSY: cf.
ENRITRIYZWEQIR etiam HP (post schol. d): INTRIYZWEQIR I: ENRITEYZWEQIR T ENTS XSY E?[ DH: TEVE XS E?[ XS TRIZ[ MaT 31 IMNEW Z EQIR: M?EWIR T S_TIV INWXMR DE XLR RYZOXE E?TVEOXSR ENJ. coni. Polak post ENJLZOEQIR praebent LN[U IR HI SM. QIR RIZE K 153 DEHMa, quod fort. lm. ll. 27-28 scholii a 32 XMRI HI XS ENIW Z EQIR ENRXM XSY ENRIT OXP Ma (scholio b subiungens) ENRITEYZWEQIR T 40 FSYPSZQIRSM GV, correxi (cf. app. test.) 44 INOEXEWOIYZE^I Y 52 lm. Ma: OX X©INRX in lm. add. DE: QSZRE XE KYREMOE (sic) lm. T: huc signo refert H XSM: OEMZ T Y.TSHYZRXS T EM. om. T EM. FEZVFEVSM KYREMOI post INTMWYZVSYWEM conl. DE KYREMOE T 53 TIVMWYZVSYWEM T
V
v. l.
V
V
v. l.
ex.
58
ex.
V ex.
ex.
V ex.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 154-158
c. FEUY^[ZRSY IYNWXSZPSY BM1T / TPSYWMS^[ZRSY M1 / [. I?GSYWEM FEUIMER ^[ZRLR Y d. FEUY^[ZRSY XI KYREMOE PIMZTIM XS V.LQE XS "ENRIFMFEZWEQIR". H e. FEUY^[ZRSY idest pulcras appellat eas a cingulo, profunde cinctas, studiose scilicet; FEUY^[ZRSY partem ponit pro toto. Vl K 155 a1. L.QMZWII: L.QMZWIM V a2. L.QMZWII PESMZ SM. L.QMZWIM HIZ XSY PESY Ma / SM. IN\ L.QMWIMZE E b1. INVLXYZSRXS QIZRSRXI OEXIMZGSRXS INO XL EY.X[R KR[ZQL HLPSRSZXM EHM1OTs b2. INVLXYZSRXS: I?QIMRER IVo1 SMNOIMZE XL KR[ZQL Vo1 c. INVLXYZSRXS INO[PYZSRXS BMa / INOVEXSYRXS Y d. QIZRSRXI OEVXIVSYRXI INOIMWI EH / TVSWOEVXIVSYRXI Ma / INTMQIZRSRXI Y K 156 a1. EY@UM ENTS XSY "EYNXSZUM" OEXE WYKOSTLZR B a2. EY@UM INOIMWI Ma / EYNXSZUM BY LA Y INOIM PY b. TSMQIZRM PE[R X[ FEWMPIM X[R S?GP[R Ma K 157 a. ENREFEZRXI INTMFEZRXI Ma / INTM RLSZ E b. INPEYZRSQIR INO[TLPEXSYQIR Ma / TPIZSQIR I c. EM. HIZ EM. HI BEMaY RLI BEMaPY d. QEZP© [@OE PMZER Y XEGIZ[ BY K 158 a. I?TPISR INTSVIYZSRXS Ma b. INWXSZVIWIR: I?WXV[WIR KEPLZRLR INTSMZLWIR EHMaPVYs c. INWXSZVIWIRTSZRXSR INKEPLRSTSMZLWI XSR TSZRXSR XSR QIKEZPE OLZXL I?GSRXE HP d. INWXSZVIWIR OEXIZTEYWI B / INTVEZYRIR G Hsch. F 55-56; vide S. West ad loc. c) IYNWXSZPSY: hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 2 e) profunde cinctas: nescio an eodem sensu intellegat ac S. Marinatos, Arch. Hom. A 11-12; partem – toto: ex antiqua doctrina hausit Leontius: eadem enim synecdocha pro adi. OEPPMZ^[RS apud Hsch. O 443 (aliter tamen Eust in Il. 672, 16); vide etiam Ap. fr. 28 N. 155 b1) OEXIMZGSRXS: cf. schol. D 5 345, O 3, O 723; de verbo saepius, cf. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 4.8-9) A 192; schol. D B 97, 99, N 280; schol. bT O 3; Ap. Soph. 76, 5; Hsch. I 5796; EM 373, 12 c) INO[PYZSRXS: de verbo cf. schol. min. (POxy 4631, 1.13; PAmh 19r, 15) B 75 et 0 567; schol. D B 189; Ap. Soph. 76, 4; Hsch. I 5797; Suid. I 2975 etc. 156 a1) EYNXSZUM: e. g. schol. D A 492, B 328, + 244 etc.: schol. A B 328b cum app. Erbse; Hsch. E 8264; OEXE WYKOSTLZR: cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 192, 20; schol. Dion. Thr. 99, 26; EGen E 1391; Eust. in Il. 230, 20; vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 60; Id., Kallimachos, 39 a2) INOIM: cf. ad a1 (vide etiam schol. min. POxy 3238 fr. 1, 3.94-95 A 492) et schol. bT 7 86c; vide schol. H 416a2 b) cf. schol. D A 263; Hsch. T 2726 157 a) cf. schol. D A 312; aliter Eust. in Od. 1462, 7 b) INO[TLPEXSYQIR: de verbo cf. schol. vet. Ar. eq. 1182a; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 19 d) cf. schol. F 8a
61 L.QMZWIEM (sic) lm. T OEXIMZGSRXS i. l. etiam P: om. Es: OEXIMGSR T I.EYX[R O: EYNXL T HLPSRSZXM om. Es 65 scholio b1 subiungunt EH INOIM OEVX. E
55
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
95
K 158-162
59
e. QIKEOLZXIE: QIKEZPE OLZXL I?GSRXE MaV K 159 a. 8IZRIHSR S?RSQE RLZWSY M1P / RLWSR B / TSZPMR Y b. INPUSZRXI TEVEKIRSZQIRSM Ma c. INVIZ\EQIR: INTVEZ\EQIR EMaVYs INUYZWEQIR EMaVs d. M.VEZ UYWMZE Ma K 160 a. SM?OEHI M.IZQIRSM IMN XE SMNOIME BMa TSVIYSZQIRSM BEIMa b. M.IZQIRSM TVSUYQSYZQIRSM HY S.VQ[ZQIRSM HP / S.VQ[RXI E / TEPMRSWXLZWERXI I c. >IYZ L. IM.QEVQIZRL H d. SY?T[ QLZHIXS RSZWXSR SYNHEQ[ L.QMR INFSYPIYZIXS Ma Y.TSWXVSJLZR 1 G Ma K 161 a. WGIZXPMS ENTS XSY "WG[" XS OVEX[ S. OEXIZG[R INTMTSPY XSY UYQSY OEM WGIXPMEZ^IMR L.QE TSM[R E b. WGIZXPMS S. GEPITSZ S. ENKR[ZQ[R Ma / S. WJSHVSZ H / S. E?HMOS Y / WGIXPMSTSMSZ B / WXIVISZ WOPLVSZ E c. I?VMR [@VWI OEOLZR JMPSRIMOMZER HMLZKIMVI GEPITLZR Ma d. INTMZ SYNO ENREWXVITXIZSR XLR "INTMZ" H e. INTM HIYZXIVSR INO HIYXIZVSY Ma f. EY@XM IMN XSYNTMZW[ Y K 162 a1. SM. QIR ENTSWXVIZ]ERXI I?FER RIZE ENQJMIPMZWWE SM. QIR KEV 158 b) hinc Ap. Soph. 77, 33; synag. I 876; EGud 543, 18 Stef.; sim. Hsch. I 6420; Suid. I 3230; cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 13; KEPLZRLR INTSMZLWIR: cf. EM 728, 36 c) cf. schol. b et e; de verbo KEPLRSTSMIZ[ cf. Hsch. W 1933 e) hinc EM 574, 41; vide Hsch. Q 450 (ult. pars); vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1462, 13 (cf. Eust. op. min. p. 253, 17 Kol.); aliter (TEVE XS OLX S schol. D 5 222 et schol. bT * 22 (in Iliade numquam ad mare refertur adi.) 159 c) cf. Hsch. I 5719; schol. E 47g et 61e1 d) cf. schol. E 66f1 160 a) IMN XE SMNOIME: cf. schol. D A 19; TSVIYSZQIRSM: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 666; EGud 272, 21; EM 467, 32 b) TVSUYQSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. E 6d1; S.VQ[ZQIRSM: cf. e. g. schol. D B 154; Hsch. M 263; TEPMRSWXLZWERXI: cf. Eust. in Od. 1461, 52 c) cf. schol. E 283a; de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 73 d) INFSYPIYZIXS: cf. e. g. schol. D B 38 etc.; Y.TSWXVSJLZR: cf. schol. E 5i 161 a) cf. schol. I 118; OVEX[: cf. EGud 518, 33 Sturz; sim. Tz. in Hes. op. 15 et 123; WGIXPMEZ^IMR TSM[R: cf. schol. D B 112, unde Eust. in Il. 188, 33 b) de variis significatibus vide Hsch. W 2993-2994 et Ap. Soph. 148, 1 (= Ap. fr. 132 N.); GEPITSZ ENKR[ZQ[R: cf. Ap. fr. 132 N.; synag. W 429; EM 740, 27; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1047-52a; WJSHVSZ: cf. Eust. in Il. 1256, 25; E? H MOS: cf. schol. D E 403; Hsch. W 2990; EGud 518, 35 Sturz; WGIXPMS TSMSZ : cf. schol. a c) JMPSRIMOMZER: cf. schol. K 136b; HMLZKIMVI: saep., cf. schol. D A 10, ( 439, E 8 et 105 d) id est non cum verbo [@VWI sed cum HIYZXIVSR (cf. schol. e) praepositio iungenda: vide schol. E 183c et 218d, et schol. A A 67b cum app. Erbse f) cf. schol. E 317b
84 XLR SMNOMZER B 95 ENREXVITXIZSR H, correxi
V
V
alleg.
ex.
Hrd.
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 162-166
ENRUYTIZWXVI]ER INOFEZRXI REY ENQJSXIZV[UIR XEM O[ZTEM IM.PSYQIZRE Ma a2. ENTSWXVIZ]ERXI ENRUYTSWXVIZJSRXI s / ENRUYTSWXVIZ]ERXI E b. I?FER IMNWIZFER HP / IMN XE E ex.? Hrd.? c. ENQJMIPMZWWE Y.JIZR T d. ENQJMIPMZWWE WXVSKKYZPE P / WXVIJ[ZHIM ck2qz K 163 a. ENQJ© N3HYWLE SM. QIR TIVM XSR N3HYWWIZE Ma b. HEM#JVSRE TSPIQMOSZR IMa K 164 a. EY@XM N%KEQIZQRSRM TEZPMR INTM XSR YM.SR XSY N%XVIZ[ N%KEQIZQRSRE Ma b. EY@XM IMN XSYNTMZW[ Y ex. c. L@VE JIZVSRXI INTMUYQLXEZ EHM1PVo1s XE TVS GEZVMR ENTS XSY "ENV[" XS E.VQSZ^[ "L@VE" "INTMZLVE" INTIZVEWXE HP d. L@VE JIZVSRXI GEZVMR G1MaY EYNX[ G1Ma JIZVSRXI Ma K 165 a. WYR RLYWMR ENSPPIZWMR XE REY WYREUVSMZWE Ma ex. b1. ENSPPIZWMR INO XSY E XS S.QSY OEM XSY "IM.P[" XS WYWXVIZJ[ LA XEGIMZEM ENTS XL ENIZPPL E b2. ENSPPIZWMR INO XSY S.QSY IM.PIMWUEM M1 / WYRLUVSMWQIZREM Ys / LNUVSMWQIZREM B / XEGIMZEM Ma c. I_TSRXS INTLOSPSYZUSYR Ma K 166 a. JIYKSR I?JIYKSR Y b. KMZR[WOSR INTMWXEZQLR Ma / INRSZLWE I Hrd. c. S_ XS "Sa" ENRXM XSY S_XM ENTSOSTLZ H / S_XM EG1M1P d. S_ S_TIV E e. QLZHIXS FSYPIYZIXS Ma alleg. f. L?HIXS HEMZQ[R LNTMZWXEXS S. UIS LA L. IM.QEVQIZRL Y 162 a1) ENQJSXIZV[UIR IM.PSYQIZRE: cf. schol. D B 165; EGen E 724; vide ad ^ 264, L 252 c) sim. e. g. schol. D O 309 de % N QJMHEZWIME; cf. schol. K 219b 163 b) cf. schol. E 48b2 164 a-b) TEZPMR IMN XSYNTMZW[: cf. schol. E 317b c) INTMUYQLXEZ: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 406; Eust. in Od. 1461, 45; vide etiam schol. d; de INTMZLVE et eius compositione vide schol. A A 572a (ubi tamen aliud veriloquium, scil. ex I?V[) cum app. Erbse et Rengakos, Apollonios, 86; schol. Plan. Soph. OT 1094 d) GEZVMR: vide ad schol. c, adde schol. T + 47b; schol. T 375; epim. Hom. I ; Hsch. L 713; Eust. in Il. 152, 33 165 b1) cf. (plenius) schol. K 412e; INO XSY E XS S.QSY etc.: sim. Or. 29, 22; EGen E 955 (vide etiam de ENIPPLZ EGen E 106) et Eust. in Il. 641, 62; sensum XEGIMZEM et veriloquium ex E?IPPE nusquam alibi invenio b2) de veril. vide schol. b1; WYRLUVSMWQIZREM: sim. (E.UVSZS) saepius, cf. schol. D E 498, I 89; Ap. Soph. 37, 14; Hsch. E 5668 etc.; de verbo cf. EGen E 955; Choer. spir. 191, 30; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 205 (ubi tamen ex E + S_PS veriloquium) 166 c) S_XM: cf. schol. K 146b cum app. test. e) cf. schol. K 160d f) de sensibus vocis HEMZQ[R cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 228, 18; vide schol. K 27a-b
1 –]EQIR E, correxi 3 ad K 163 ENQJ© N3HYWLE adscr. T, sed vide app. test. 10 XE TVS GEZVMR om. P 11 INTIZVEWXE etiam B 24 L?HIXS (sic) in textu habet Y
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25
30
35
40
45
K 167-169
61
K 167 a. JIYKI Y.TIZWXVIJI Ma b. 8YHIZS YM.SZ S. (MSQLZHL BEMaTY c. ENVLZM"S TSPIQMOSZ Ma d. [@VWI HMLZKIMVI Ma e. I.XEMZVSY XSY Y.TS GIMVE Ma / XSR SMNOIMSR PESZR I K 168 a. SN]IZ FVEHIZ[ Y / QSZPM B V (Ariston.) b. QIXE R[M": [. TVS L.QE GMaV QIU© L.QE MaV ex. c. QIXE R[M" INJ© L.QMR (MSQLZHL OEM 2IZWXSVM IM?VLXEM HI INTM HYM"O[R Ma a d. OMZI INTSVIYZIXS M Y V K 169 a1. 0IZWF[: 0IZWFS RLWS 8VSMZE I?GSYWE TSZPIM I Z 4YZVVER 1+a µ)VIWWSR 1MXYPLZRLR 1LZUYQRER µ%RXMWWER DEHM TVYy a2. 0IZWF[] RLWS s 1MXYPLZRL EM1s / RLWS 8VSMZE BG1 ex. b. INR 0IZWF[ 1MZQERXE 172 S. RSY INR XL 0IZWF[ HI OEXIZPEFIR L.QE QSZPM S. \ERUS 1IRIZPES HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY {L.QE} LA M_RE TPIYZW[QIR Y.TIVEZR[UIR XL 'MZSY INTM XL RLZWSY XL =YVMZL I?GSRXI EYNXLR XLR RLWSR INTM XE ENVMWXIVEZ LA Y.TSOEZX[UIR XL 'MZSY TEVE XSR 1MZQERXE I?WXM HI XS QIR =YVMZL S?RSQE RLZWSY XS HI 1MZQE S?RSQE S?VSY SY_X[ T[ OEPSYQIZRSY B V c. I?OMGIR: OEXIZPEFIR HMaVY Ariston. d1. HSPMGSR TPSZSR : TIVM HSPMGSY TPSY HMEWOSTSYQIZRSY [. "IMNVSZQIREM TEMHEZ XI" > 239 HT d2. HSPMGSR : TIVM QEOVSY OEM TSPPSY INRRSSYQIZRSY OEM HMEWOSTSYQIZRSY TPSY MaT / TIVM XSR Ma QEOVSZR MaTY 167 c) cf. e. g. schol. D B 698, + 339; schol. bT 0 800; cf. schol. A 6 211a; Hsch. E 7153 d) cf. schol. K 161c 168 a) FVEHIZ[: cf. schol. D ( 161; synag. o 307; Hsch. o 2068; QSZPM: cf. Hsch. o 2076; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 140 b-c) de pronomine (scil. R[M" = L.QIM et L.QE R[MR vero = L.Q[R et L.QMR) cf. schol. A 5 377a1; 0 767a1; N 326a; ' 216a1; schol. T 4 97-100b; schol. D 5 352; schol. H 33c-d; G 152; Hsch. R 774-775; La Roche, HTA, 319; de usu pron. dualis saep. Ap. Dysc. et schol. Dion. Thr. 169 a) cf. schol. D I 130; schol. Lyc. Alex. 1097a cum app. Leone; Scyl. peripl. 97, 1 Müller (ubi urbes eodem ordine ac in ms. H); non hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 25 (ubi 0IZWFS pro ) ? VIWWS) b) HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY: cf. infra schol. e; vide schol. K 170b, 171b, c2 et 172h1 c) cf. schol. D K 18; schol. h25 o 157 et 260 d1) scil. accusativus pro TIVMZ + gen. , vide schol. A Z 239a = Aristarch., fr. 205 Matthaios d2) QEOVSY OEM TSPPSY: de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D ( 533; K 52; synag. H ; Hsch. H 2144-45, 2148; EM 282, 9 etc.
31 L.QE etiam ET 32 scholio b statim subiungit Ma (MSQLZHL OEM 2IZWX[V Ma, correxi: del. Polak 34 L. 0IZWFS H XL 8VSMZE H: TPLWMZSR 8VSMZE ci. Polak, rec. Ernst (de usu genitivi vide tamen Hsch. X 468; schol. Ge A 38; infra schol. K 172h1) I?GSYWE om. H inde a TSZPIM Ma I Z DEY: om. a TVy: H©EYNXL H: HM© EYNXL M 1LZUYQRE ?%RXMWWE N)VIWWSZ 4YZVVE 1MXYPLZRL H 4YZVER D 35 ?)VVIWWSR Y 1MXYPPLZRLR Ma 1MZUYQRER MaTY OEM a ?%RX Y ?%RXMWER DM TVy: om. E 38 L.QE del. Polak 42 L.QE add. H 43 lm. T 44 IMNVMZQMS TEMHEZ XI HT 46 OEM HMEWO. om. T
62 V
ex. V ex. V V ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 169-171
d3. HSPMGSR TPSZSR S.VQEMZRSRXE: HMERSSYQIZRSY MaV TIVM QEOVSY TPSY Vo1 e. S.VQEMZRSRXE INRUYQSYQIZRSY GMa / OMRSYRXE Y / HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY EIT f. S.VQEMZRSRXE TPIYWSQIZRSY TSVIYSQIZRSY Ma K 170 a1. LA OEUYZTIVUI 'MZSMS: ENRXM XSY Y.TIVEZR[ L?KSYR IMN XE HI\MEZ Y.TIVIZGIMR KEV PIZKSQIR XLR HI\MER XL ENVMWXIVE DEHMaT a2. OEUYZTIVUI Y.TIVEZR[UIR MaV b. OEUYZTIVUI IMN XS Y.TSOEZX[ QIZVS Y / IMN XE PEME QIZVL B c. 'MZSMS: 'MZSY 'MZS HI RLWS N-[RMZE MaT d. RISMZQIUE: TSVIYSMZQIUE ENRXM XSY TPIZSMQIR MaTV e. TEMTEPSIZWWL: XVEGIMZE RLZWSY DEGM1+aTVY f. TEMTEPSIZZWWL LA OEXE\LZVSY Ma / OSRM[ZHSY LA WOPLVE Vb K 171 a1. RLZWSY INTM =YVMZL: ENRXM XSY TEVE RLWSR =YVMZER HMaT [. µ3WWER INT© 3YNPYZQT[ QIZQEWER [P 314]. HT a2. RLZWSY INTM =YVMZL S. HI PSZKS TEVE RLWSR =YVMZL T b. RLZWSY INTM =YVMZL: RLWMZHMSR QMOVSR TVS XL 'MZSY BHMaT INWXM XE =YZVE ENTIZGSR 'MZSY WXEHMZSY SNKHSLZOSRXE I?GSR PMQIZRE RI[R IM?OSWM d3) HMERSSYQIZRSY: cf. schol. h25 o 300; schol. Pind. Ol. 8, 53f; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157; Hsch. o 1241 et J 875 e) INRUYQSYQIZRSY: cf. schol. D K 28; Suid. o 597; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157; OMRSYRXE: cf. schol. Opp. cyn. 1, 386; HMEPSKM^SQIZRSY: cf. schol. Pind. Ol. 8, 53f; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 157; 4, 356; Eust. in Od. 1462, 22 170 de accentu coni. L? agebant DE, cf. app. crit. ad l. 77 a1) Y.TIVEZR[ UIR : cf. Hsch. O 195; synag. O 29 (hinc); Phot. O 51; Suid. O 133; schol. Nic. ther. 691b; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 257; Y.TIVIZGIMR ENVMWXIVE: cf. e. g. Plut. aet. Rom. Gr. 282e etc. (sed hic de spatii ratione agitur) c) cf. e. g. Paus. 7, 4, 1; Steph. Byz. 693, 7 d) TSVIYSMZQIUE: de verbo cf. schol. E 17g (adde Hsch. R 338) e) XVEGIMZE: cf. schol. D M 168, N 17, 6 743; Ap. Soph. 126, 12; vide schol. H 671d, O 97, R 195; schol. h25 o 29; schol. vet. Ar. nub. 260e; Hsch. I 5055; T 97-98; Or. 126, 18; Suid. T 889; EM 658, 2 f) OEXE\LZVSY: cf. schol. Thuc. 3, 104, 5; vide schol. H 845c-d; Hrd. part. 107, 1; OSRM[ZHSY: non puto in WOSPM[ZHSY (ut in Ap. Soph. 126, 12) corrigendum; WOPLVE: cf. schol. H 845c 171 a) de INTMZ pro TEVEZ (cum variis casibus) saepius in scholiis, cf. schol. bT A 440a et praes. Z 15c cum app. Erbse: vide Aristarch., fr. 186 Matth. b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1462, 46; de hac insula vide Strab. 14, 1, 35 (645, 16 C.), ubi tamen quinquaginta (non SNKHSLZOSRXE) stadia a Chii promontorio nomine Melaena abesse dicitur (cf. infra in schol. c1, l. 68, lec-
49 ENREPSKM^SQIZRSY E 52 bis habet T XS HI OEU 'MZSMS scholio K 169a1 subiungens H ENRXM XSY om. MaTT* L?KSYR: ENRXM XSY MaT: SY@R T* 53 PIZK T: PIZKSYWM T* L. HI\MEZ E 56 'MZSY om. Ma 57 INTSVIYSZQIUE (sic) etiam Y ENRXM XSY: OEMZ Ma TPIZSMQIR etiam E 58 scholio K 171b praem. DV TVSTEPSIZWWL lm. T XL XV M1 XVLGIMZE D 60 XLR 'MZSR INT©ENVMWXIVEZ (cf. schol. e) lm. Ma: scholio K 170a1 statim subiungit T TEVEZ om. T =YVMZLR T 3 ? WWER ex Hom. rest. Dind.: SY@WER H: S_XER T 3 N PYZQT[ HT 62 scholio b statim subiungit T TEVEZ: TEM T 63 XLWMZHMSR H INWXMZ om. T 64 =YVEZ H: 1EZ]YVE T RL[R H 65 % N POQER T
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65
70
75
80
K 171-172
63
©%POQER TEZV U© M.EVSR WOSZTIPSR TEVEZ XI =YZVE" [fr. 124 D.]. LRSZHSXS TSZXIVSZR INWXMR S. PSZKS "FMZE EYNXSM" ENRXM XSY XE FMZE EYNX[R LA "INPU[ZR WJMR" S_ INWXMR INPU[R EYNXSM [_WTIV PIZKSQIR "ENRMZWXEQEMZ WSM" ENRXM XSY "ENRMZWXEQEM OEXE WSY" HMaT b2. WJM FMZE EYNXSM EMaY c. WJM FMZE ENTSXMZWIXEM TIZJYOI XS SNJIMPSZQIRSR GVIZS "ENTSXMZWIXEM" HI INRXEYUE "XE FMZE" ENRXM XSY ENTSHSYREM XLR SNJIMPSQIZRLR XMQ[VMZER XSM HYREWXIYZSYWM OEM FME^SQIZRSM I d. ENTSXMZWIXEM: >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM "ENTSXMZWIEM" OEM XS I.\L "LA WYZ KI QSYRS" H e. FMZE XE FMZEME I?VKE M1 / XE FMEZWIM XE OEOEZ G1 / XE X[R QRLWXLZV[R Es f. FMZE XL HYREZQI[ I g. INPU[ZR S. N3HYWWIYZ BMaPY Eust. in Od. 1464, 25 (JEWM); de Ephoro vide Jacoby ad loc. ("bezieht sich vielleicht auf die Karthager oder ihre libyschen hilfstruppen"); XSYZX[ FSYPEZ: cf. schol. K 214e e1) cf. schol. Thuc. 4, 35, 3; Eust. in Il. 237, 34; EGud 68, 19 Stef. e2) cf. schol. bT et D et min. (PBerol inv. 10508, 21-22) < 521; Ap. Soph. 74, 6; Hsch. I 5210-11; Suid. I 2600 f1) GVLWQ[: de hoc loco Eust. in Od. 1464, 25; OPLHSZRM: saepius, cf. schol. A B 41; schol. D B 41, 5 250, 9 129; Hsch. o 844; synag. o 160; Suid. o 321-322; Eust. in Il. 169, 25; EM 626, 1 etc.; QERXIMZE non alibi 216 b1) scil. de constructione ambigit Zenodotus, utrum hic dat. pro gen. (quod saepissime: cf. Aristarch., fr. 45 Matth.) an dat. pro OEXEZ + acc. (cf. schol. T N 220; eiusdem generis Aristarch., fr. 207-209 Matth.); exemplum ENRMZWXE QEMZ WSM nescio unde sumpserit d) cf. infra schol. K 231a cum Nickau, Zenodotos, 216; Duentzer, Zenod. 30; Blass, Interpolationen, 59-60; contra Zenodoti lectionem cf. Valk, TCO 93; vide etiam Bérard, Introd. II, 332-336; Page, Hom. Od. 175-176 e) FMZEME I?VKE: cf. F 236 g) ENTSXMZWIXEM enim legebant (cf. schol. d et schol. K 217a)
74 XL s. l. add. M1: X[ DH I.\EOEMHIOEZXL E TIVM XSY UISYZ s. l. add. Ma: TIVM UI[R O: del. Dind., cruce sign. Jacoby: TIVM XSYHI [. TSPPEZOM ci. Boeckh XSYZX[: PIZK[R SY_X[ (plane e ci.) O: XSYXS T XSZ om. O 75 INWXM om. O TV[XSR M1 82 lm. T: XMZ H©SM@HI lm. Ma: lm. om. H S. >LR HMa TSZXIVSR Cobet: T[ HMaT (serv. Buttm., I?WXM in I_WXLOIR mutato) 83 EYNXSM: EYNX[R Ma L? om. T 84 ENRMZWXEQEM: ENRMZWXEM T: INRMZWXEQEM Ma WSM: WSY T OEXEZ om. T 86 ante TIZJYOI nihil legitur I 87 XSM ante XLZR conl. I
V V
Ariston.
Did.
78
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 217-221
ex.
K 217 a. LA S_ KI QSYRS IN[R LA OEM \YZQTERXI N%GEMSMZ: S. QIR [. ENHYZREXS QSZRS OSPEZWEM XSY INGUVSY ENT[PSJYZVIXS IMN KEV INQSM XSWWLZRHI UISM HYZREQMR TIVMUIMIR K 205], S. HI LNVIZQE INRHIMZORYXEM EYNX[ S_XM INR XSM XSMSYZXSM SYNO S?GPSY HIM ENPPE HYZREMXS EAR OEM QSZRS XMQ[VLZWEWUEM XSY QRLWXLVE DEHMaT b. S_ KI QSYRS OEM EYNXSZ Es / SY`XS M1 / S. N3HYWWIYZ Y c. S_ KI >LRSZHSXS "WYZ KI" Es d. IN[ZR Y.TEZVG[R M1 ex. (Andr. K 218 a1. IMN KEV [a INUIZPSM: IYNOXMOSR XS I?TS XS JMPLULZWIWUEM Y.T© Call.?) N%ULRE OEM XSY QRLWXLVE ENREMVIULREM Y.TS N3HYWWIZ[ m a2. IMN IM?UI Bn b. IMN INEZR Y c. [a INUIZPSM JMPIZIMR SY_X[ GMaY HMEZUSMXS JVSRXMZ^IMR Ma K 219 a. S_X© S.TSZXI Ma Hrd. b. TIVMOLZHIXS: Y.J© IaR XS "TIVMOLZHIXS", ENRXM XSY Y.TIVIOLZHIXS SY_X[ ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM Ò,V[HMERSZ HMaT c. TIVMOLZHIXS TIVMWW[ EMa INJVSZRXM^I IM1 / INOLZHIXS Ma / TEZRY E d. OYHEPMZQSMS INRHSZ\SY M1Y K 220 a. S_UM S_TSY E b. HLZQ[ INR X[ Ma TPLZUIM M1 p ex. K 221 a. SYN KEZV T[ N%ULZRL OEX©INTIQFSPLR XS WGLQE EV s b. [`HI SY_X[ Y V c. ENREJERHEZ: INO XSY JERIVSY MaVy JERIV[ G1M1PVY d. ENREJERHEZ ENTEVEOEPYZTX[ I 217 c) cf. schol. K 216d 218 a1) IYNOXMOSZR: aliter (cf. schol. b) Eust. in Od. 1464, 42; cett. partim ex schol. K 226b1-2 sumpta c) JVSRXMZ^IMR: cf. schol. D A 196, 209 etc. de iunctura verborum JMPIMR et OLZHIWUEM (cf. schol. K 223e1) 219 b) sim. schol. A K 247a; Aristonici doctrinam fort. continet, cf. schol F 111a1 (vide Aristarch., fr. 190 Matth.) et Carnuth, Ariston. Od. ad ns. loc. c) INJVSZRXM^I: cf. Ap. Soph. 98, 28; schol. D et epim Hom. A 56, cf. EGud 318, 52; EM 509, 28; de verbo cf. schol. K 223e1 d) cf. e. g. schol. D ( 100, K 16; Hsch. O 4404; synag. O 486; Phot. O 1161 220 b) cf. schol. F 239a 221 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1464, 42; cf. Hermog. id. 1, 11 (p. 282, 18 Rabe); vide Valk ad Eust. in Il. vol. II, p. lxiii adn. 6 b) cf. schol. E 182a c) JERIV[: de ENREJERHSZR cf. schol. D 4 178; Hsch. E 4660; synag. E 547; Phot. E 1711; Suid. E 2118 etc.
95 LA % N GEMSMZ in lm. om. EHMaT: IN[RZ in lm. om. Ma S. QIZR om. H QSZRS om. D OSPEZWEM: PEPLWEM T XSWLZRHI DET: XSZWWLR Ma 97 HYZREQMR UISMZ a a M TEVEUIMIR M : om. T S_XM SYNO INR XSM T XSM om. DEH 98 HIMXEM T QSYRS T 100 scholio c statim subiungunt Es 7 HMEZWGSMXS Ma, dubitanter correxi 9 Y.JIZR Ma: om. H 10 , N VSZHSXS H 18 INO XSY JERIVEMZ V: ENRXM XSY
95
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 20
25
30
35
40
K 221-226
79
e. JMPIYRXE: JMPSYRXE M1VYy K 222 a. [. OEU[Z Ma b. TEVMZWXEXS TVSM#WXEXS M1 K 223 a. IM? W©SY_X[ INUIZPSM JMPIZIMR INTEREZPL]M XS WGLQE E b. IMN INEZR B c. INUIZPSM JMPIZIMR INUIPLZWIMI M1 JMPIMR Ma d. INUIZPSM JMPIZIMR ENUEZREXSZ XM s e1. OLZHSMXS: JVSRXMZ^SM M1V e2. OLZHSMXS JVSRXMZWIMIR Y K 224 a. X[ XSYZXSY IM_RIOIR HMa / HMSZ B b. X[ SY_X[ M1PY / OEXE XSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR s / XSYZX[ X[ XVSZT[ E c. OIZR XM OIMZR[R XM EAR M1 INOIMZR[R EYNX[R Ma d. INOPIPEZUSMXS: INTMPEZUSMXS HMaV e. INOPIPEZUSMXS KEZQSMS PLZULR EAR TSML XSY KEZQSY I f. KEZQSMS XL QRLWXIMZE M1 K 226 a. [@ KIZVSR XS "[@ KIZVSR" QIZW[ PEQFEZRIXEM OEM INTM Y_FVI[ OEM XMQL XS HI "[@ KIZVSRXI" XS TPLUYRXMOSR INTM QSZRL XMQL B b1. SY?T[ XSYXS I?TS: SYN XS JMPLULZWIWUEM Y.TS ©%ULRE DHMaT ENPPE TVS INOIMRS ENTLZRXLWIR XMZ H© SM@H© IM? OIZ TSXIZ WJM FMZE ENTSXMZWIXEM INPU[ZR / LA S_ KI QSYRS IN[ZR 216217 HMaT b2. SY?T[ XSYXS I?TS: XS XSY QRLWXLVE ENREMVIULREM Y.TS ©3HYWWIZ[ DHMaMbOPT c. SY?T[ XSYXS SYNHIZTSXI XSZHI Ma d. XIPIZIWUEM XIPIWULREM IM1 222 b) cf. Eust. in Il. 611, 2 223 a) scil. e v. 218; cf. Eust. in Od. 1464, 44 d) non igitur Athena e1) de verbo sescenties, cf. schol. D A 56, 196, 209 etc.; schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 4.4) A 196; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 243, 7; Hsch. O 2462 et 2464; synag. O 311; Phot. O 650; Suid. O 1498 etc. 224 a-b) cf. schol. E 239a; F 281b; K 134b-c; b) cf. schol. E 239b, et vide app. ad schol. K 134b c) aliter (IM` I_OEWXS) Eust. in Od. 1464, 53 d) INTMPEZUSMXS: de verbo cf. schol. D Z 285 e) PLZULRTSML: cf. schol. D B 600; Hsch. I 1478 226 a) INTM Y_FVI[: vide e. g. nuper F 178 et 192; XMQL: cf. Eust. in Il. 866, 61-64, fort. e scholio deperdito (vide Erbse in app. ad schol. 0 625) c) aliter (scil. cum SY? T[ = SYNHIZRE XVSZTSR) versum laudant Ael. Dion. o 41; Phot. s. v. SY?T[ (38, 1 Naber); Suid. o 928
JERIVEZ y XSY om. Ma 27 JVSRXMZ^IMR M1 29 sub lm. [@ KIZVSR ante schol. K 226b2 praebet Ma 36 INTMZ add. Dind. 37 [@ KIZVSR SY?T[ XSYXS lm. H: [@ KIZVSR lm. Ma (qui tamen sicut T scholio b2 subiungit) SYN XSZ: XSZ D: SY_X[ T JMPIMWUEM T 38 INOIMRSR T SM@HIR T OI: OEMZ Ma 39 IN[RZ om. HMa 40 lm. O: lm. om. HP: ante schol. b1 conl. MaT: ad v. 227 appinxerunt MbT*: scholio b1 subiungit (et LA XS incipit) D X[ T ENREMVIMWUEM Mb Y.TS 3 N HYWWIZ[ om. O
V
ex.
ex. V
V
ex. ex.
ex.
80
ex. Ariston.
ex. ex.
Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 226-230
e. SNM#[ Y.TSRS[ Ma / Y.TSPEQFEZR[ Yy K 227 a. QIZKE QIZKMWXSR Ma / I?TS Y / TVEKQE B b. E?KL I?OTPL\M EIMaY / UEYQE B c. SYNO EAR I?QSMKI SYNHEQ[ INQSM HIZ Ma K 228 a. INPTSQIZR[ INPTMZ^SRXM GM1 b. XE KIZRSMXS N%XXMOSR XS WGLQE E c. XE KIZRSMXS XEYXE P / KIRLZWSRXEM M1 d1. SYNH© IMN UISM [a INUIZPSMIR: Y.TIVFSPMO[ XSYXS IM?VLOIR INR L?UIM S_TIV SYN WYRIM >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM "IMN QL UISM [a INUIZPSMIR" HMaOT d2. SYNH© INUIZPSMIR Y.TIVFSPL XS WGLQE Ma d3. SYNH© INUIZPSMIR INO QMOVS]YGMZE XSYXSZ JLWMR YNTIVFSPMO[ s e. SYNH©IMN UISM [a INUIZPSMIR: XSYXS SMNOSRSQMZER PIZKSYWMR IM@REM XSY TSMLXSY INTIM KEV QIXE 2IZWXSVS HMEPIKSZQIRSR IMNWEZKIM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR E?RHVE QLZT[ WXIVISZJVSRE S?RXE SMNOIMZSY OEM XSY PSZKSY EYNX[ ENREXMZULWMR Ma f. [_ SY_X[ EY g. INUIZPSMIR INUIZPSYWM M1 K 230 a. 8LPIZQEGI: PEKEVSZ INWXMR S. WXMZGS HMaP HMS >LRSZHSXS M?W[ QIXIZKVEJI 8LPIZQEG© Y.]EKSZVL QIZKE RLZTMI TSMSR I?IMTI¬ XSR HI HIYZXIVSR TIVMLZV IM XIPIZ[ HME XS QEGSZQIRSR EYNX[ XS IMN QL UISM [a INUIZPSMIR [K 228]. HMa e) cf. schol. E 173e, 201h; K 47d 227 b) cf. e. g. schol. D * 221; schol. T 5 228; schol. AbT I 29a; Hsch. E 479; synag. E 57; Phot. E 160; Suid. E 212; EGud 11, 10 Stef. 228 a) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D + 112, H 199; Hsch. I 2212 etc. b) fort. agitur de verbo singulari cum subi. neutro plur.: cf. schol. A B 135b (sed schema Thebanum An. Ox. 4, 272, 6; vide Aristarch. fr. 81 Matth.), et de congruentia Eust. in Il. 220, 2 d1) Y.TIVF L?UIM, scil. tamquam iuvenis isque commotus: cf. Eust. in Od. 1464, 59 et Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 85; schol. e; de re vide Dachs, Die PYZWM INO XSY TVSW[ZTSY, Erlangen 1913, 17-18; W. Kroll, «Philologus» 75, 1918, 75; Roemer, Athetesen, 316 et 422; Nickau, Zenodotos, 214 adn. 83; de lectione Zenodoti vide schol. K 230a e) de re cf. schol. K 14b1; vide Nickau, Zenodotos, 214; nota WXIVISZJVSRE, verbum Sophocleum (Ai. 926) 230 scholium Nicanoris olim exstitisse ex Eust. in Od. 1465, 3 susp. est Carnuth a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1464, 62 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); de hoc scholio vide Nickau, Zenodotos, 214-217 (qui lectionem vulgatam defendit et rationem lectionis Zenodoteae optime illustrat); aliter Blass, Interpolationen, 59; Bolling, Evidence, 222-224; West, Studies,
51 lm. T: PMZLR KEV QIZKE I?TS (ad v. 227) lm. Ma: INPTSQIZR[ lm. H S_UIR S. WYRIM IMN QL UISM INUIZPSMIR nec plura T 52 WYRMIMZ H S. >LR H 61 SY`XS S. WXMZGS PEK INWXM Ma: OEM IM?L EAR S. WXMZGS PEKEVSZ (ex H) Y2 INWXMR om. P HMS >LRSZHSXS M?WSY Ma: HI M?W[ H: -N \MZ[R Boeckh: S. HI -? WXVS Buttm.: (MSRYZWMS Heinrich (cf. Dion. Thr., fr. 57** Linke): HMS >LR SY_X[ Cobet: HMS >LR MNWSYZQIRS Pappag. 62 QI KIZKVEJI H XSZR: XSZ Ma 63 TIVMIMZVIM HMa, corr. M. Schmidt («Philologus» 7, 1852, 373): TIVMEMVIM Porson XSZ2 om. H
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65
70
75
80
85
K 230-233
81
b. 8LPIZQEGS N%XXMO[ Y c. I?TS V.LQE Ma d. JYZKIR I_VOS SNHSZRX[R IN\IZJYKIR ENTS X[R GIMPIZ[R WSY Ma K 231 a. V.IME UISZ K©INUIZP[R: WLQIMZ[WEM XSR WXMZGSR S_XM OEM ENR[XIZV[ SYN Ariston. TIVM 8LPIQEZGSY ENPPE TIVM ©3HYWWIZ[ IM?VLXEM XMZ H© SM@H© IM? OIZ TSXIZ WJM FMZE ENTSXMZWIXEM INPU[ZR¬ [K 216]. HMa b. V.IME IYNGIV[ M1 c. INUIZP[R FSYPLUIMZ IMa d. OEM XLPSZUIR E?RHVE OEM TSZVV[UIR S?RXE E?RHVE Ma V e1. WE[ZWEM: W[ZWEM ENRXM XSY V W[ZWIMIR BHM1V 1 Did.? e2. WE[ZWEM ENRXM XSY WE[ZWIMIR HM TYy / IYNOXMOSZR WE[ZWEMQM E f. V.IME WE[ZWEM KR[QMOSZR EPYkty K 232 a. FSYPSMZQLR H© EAR I?K[KI: ENUIXSYRXEM WXMZGSM ^ Z ENTS XSY FSYPSMZQLR H© Ariston. EAR I?K[KI I_[ XSY QSMV© SNPSLZ 238 SM. QIR TV[XSM H Z [. SYNO ENOSPSYZU[ XSM TVSOIMQIZRSM INTIRIGUIZRXI SM. HI I.\L K Z HME XS ENWYZQJ[RSR INRERXMZSM KEZV IMNWM X[ V.IME UISZ K© INUIZP[R OEM XLPSZUIR E?RHVE WE[ZWEM K 231 DEHMa b. FSYPSMZQLR UIZP[ M1 c. E?PKIE TSPPE QSKLZWE TSPPE OEOSTEUIMZE OEVXIVLZWE Ma / OEOSTEULZWE Mc / TEU[ZR G K 233 a. SM?OEHIZ X©INPUIZQIREM: SYN GVLZ WI INTM XL FVEHYXLXM HYWGIVEMZRIMR SYNHI ex. / ex. KEV ©%KEQIZQRSRM XS XEGIZ[ RSWXLWEM WYRLZRIKOIR / S_PS HI S. RSY SY`XS 27; vide etiam F. Montanari, in M. Fantuzzi – R. Pretagostini, Struttura e storia dell'esametro greco, I, Roma 1995, 275-6 b) cf. schol. K 199c d) GIMPIZ[R: cf. schol. D < 83; Poll. 2, 89, 5; Hsch. I 5935; Eust. in Il. 969, 4 231 a) cf. schol. K 216d contra lectionem Zenodoti ENTSXM W Z IEM; Nickau, Zenodotos, 217 b) cf. schol. E 160c d) TSZVV[UIR: cf. schol. D A 270; Hsch. X 777; schol. F 365e e1-2) est explicatio Aristarchi in schol. AT (Did.) * 611b; optativum habes etiam in schol. K 236a (Porph.) f) cf. Apost. 15, 22a 232 a) versibus 232-238 obeli appicti sunt in ms. M, duplices vero virgulae in ms. E; vide Blass, Interpolationen, 61; SM. HI I.\L K HZ ME XS ENWYZQJ[RSR: vide etiam schol. K 241a; aliter de re schol. K 233a (ll. 84-86) et vide schol. K 236a (Porph.) c) OEOSTEULZWE: saep., cf. schol. D B 690; schol. H 106e1; Hsch. Q 1531; synag.
65 8LPIZQEGI in textu in 8LPIZQEGS corr. Y, quare XMRI "8LPIZQEGI" adscr. Y2 68 INUIZP[R in lm. om. Ma 69 ENPPE TIVMZ: TIVM HIZ H OI H s. l.: OEMZ HMa 74 WE[WEM lm. et W[WEM in scholio V, correxi (quid enim infinitivi?) W[ZWIM HV 75 ENRXM XSY: KV H (tamquam esset v. l.): om. M1 77 lm. om. Ma ENUIXSYRXEM WXMZGSM ^ Z etiam s ^ :Z I.TXEZ DE ENTS XSY: INR X[ Ma H© EAR I?K[KI om. HMa 78 I_[ XSY DE: [. H (I_[ K): QIZGVM XSY Ma inde ab SM. QIZR incipit D2 [. om. D2E H :Z XIZWWEVI E ENOSPSYUIM E 79 K :Z XVIM E 80 X[: XSZ HMa OEM XS XLPSZUIR Ma WE[WEM HMa 84 lm. Ma: ad vv. 233-234 (inde ab S_PS HI S. RSY) etiam H adscripsit: LA INPU[ZR (v. 234) lm. E (ll. 84-85: cett. subiungit sine lm. vel interruptione scholio K 236c2): lm. om. T FVEHYZXLXM E 85 XS XEGIZ[ XS XEGIZ[ (sic) T S_PS S. RSY (in alio mg. cum eis quae sequuntur positum) H: S. RSY HI S_PS (scholio K 236c2
82
ex.
V
Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 233-236
E?RHVE [` IM_QEVXEM XS ^LR HYZREXEM UIS W[WEM OMRHYRIYZSRXE [` HI IM_QEVXEM XS ENTSUERIMR SYNHI UISM HYZRERXEM TEVE QSMVER FSLULWEM EHMaT b. SM?OEHI IMN XE SMNOIME Ma c. INPUIZQIREM INTERIPUIMR Ma / INPUIMR Y / Y.TSRSWXLWEM I d. RSZWXMQSR XLR XL Y.TSWXVSJL Ma K 234 a. INPU[ZR HLPEHL INR WYRXSZQ[ E / WYRXSZQ[ s b. INPU[ZR TEVEKIRSZQIRS Ma c. ENTSPIZWUEM ENTSUERIMR M1 d1. INJIZWXMS: INTM XL I.EYXSY I.WXMZE HPVY IMN XLR MNHMZER SMNOMZER EHMcPV d2. : INTM XL I.EYXSY SMNOMZE LA INTM XL SMNOIMZE HMEXVMFL Ma / INTM XSY SM?OSY G1 d3. INJIZWXMS INTM XSR INQEYXSY SM@OSR Ma K 235 a. [?PIU© HMLZVLXEM Ma b. HSZP[ HSPMZ[ Ma c. L` ENPSZGSMS ENTSZ Y / Y.TS XL E / XL I.EYXSY Ma KEQIXL M1 K 236 a. ENPP© L?XSM UEZREXSR: ENTSVSYWMZ XMRI HMEXMZ S. ¶3QLVS TEVIMWEZKIM INRXEYUE XS EYNXS OEM IaR TVSZW[TSR XSR HLUIR 1IZRXSVE ENR[XIZV[ QIR PIZKSRXE S_XM V.IME UISZ K© INUIZP[R OEM XLPSZUIR E?RHVE WE[ZWEM K 231 TEZPMR H© INR X[ TEVEOEXMIZREM PIZKSRXE S_XM SYNHI UISM HYZRERXEM XSR S.QSMZM"SR UEZREXSR SYNHI ENTS XSY JMZPSY EYNXSM ENRHVS ENTSWSFLWEM cf. K 236237 OEM TVS XSYXSZ JEQIR S_XM Sa QIR ENR[XIZV[ PIZKIM XSMSYXSZR INWXMR [. IYNOSZP[ EAR W[ZWIMER OEM ENTS QEOVSZUIR SM. UISM SaR EAR FSYZPSMRXS OEAR INR ENJYZOXSM HIWQSM TIVMIZGLXEM QLHI TITV[QIZRL SY?WL XL EYNXSZUM XIPIYXL INOIMZRSY OEM M?W[ OEM XLR ^[LR EYNX[ TEVEXIMZRSYWMR Sa HI TEVEOEXM[R PIZKIM XSMSYXSZR INWXMR ENPPE XSR S.QSMZM"SR UEZREXSR L?KSYR XSR TEWMR S.QSMZ[ HMHSZQIRSR SYNH© SM. UISM ENTSWSFLZWIMER ENJ© SY` FSYZPSMRXS ENPPE XSZXI S.TSZXER L@ TITV[QIZRSR XS XIPIYXLWEM EYNXSZR Ma . Q 244 (Phot. Q 495; Suid. Q 1179) 233 a) SYN GVLZ WYRLZRIKOIR: hinc Eust. in Od. 1465, 22; XEGIZ[: cf. schol. K 234a d) cf. schol. E 5h (scil. L.QIZVER subaudit) 234 a) cf. schol. K 233a b) cf. schol. D B 9, E 72 etc. d1) INTMZ – I.WXMZE: cf. schol. A B 125a; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 909; Porph. qu. Vat. p. 10, 3-12 Sod.; Hsch. I 7412; EM 402, 33; IMN XLR MNHMZER SMNOMZER (scil. INPU[ZR, cf. schol. d3): cf. schol. L 248; schol. Soph. El. 419; Suid. I 3869 235 c) KEQIXL: cf. schol. E 36d 236 a) Sa QIR ENR[XIZV[ OXP. (7ss.): vide partim schol. K 233a; de quaestione vide etiam schol. K
statim subiungens) E: S. PSZKS HI OEM S. RSY (quod possis, cl. schol. T 6 368b; hoc malit Polak, cur. sec. 99) T SY`XS om. MaT: XSMSYXS E 86 E?RHVE om. T S. UISZ EH 96 LA INPU[ZR lm. Ma, correxi 4 WE[WEM Ma H©INR X[ ci. Dind.: HI XSZ Ma 8 S_R Dind.: SM_ Ma FSYZP[RXEM ci. Schrader 9 TIVMIZGIXEM Ma, corr. Dind. 10 TEVEXIMZR[WMR Ma, corr. Dind. 12 E?R add. Dind. ENTSWSFLZWIMIR Ma, corr. Dind. 13 XIPIYXLZWIM (vel XIPIYXE vel XIPIYXLWEM ENREZKOL) addiderit Dind.: aliter (XS del.) Polak
90
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
K 236-238
83
b. ENPP©L?XSM ENPPE XSR QIZR Ma / HLZ Y V c1. S.QSMZM"SR: XSR S.QSMZ[ INTM TEZRXE OEXE JYZWMR INVGSZQIRSR HMaTVy c2. UEZREXSR QIR S.QSMZM"SR OSMRSZR EGHPs JYWMOSZR Es XSR S.QSMZ[ TEWMR INTIVGSZQIRSR BEs ex. d. S.QSMZM"SR XS XMWM QIR OEOSZR XMWM HI OEPSZR S_TIV INWXM OEM TVSZ XM OEPSZR SYN V.LULZWIXEMZ TSXI "S.QSMZM"SR" Sa HIZ INWXM TEWMR IN\ M?WSY OEOSZR INOIMRS OEM "S.QSMZM"SR" V.LULZWIXEM L?XSM OSMRSR OEOSZR B e. S.QSMZM"SR ENTLRL Y / GEPITSR G f. ENPP©L?XSM UEZREXSR XERLPIKIZS UEREZXSMS 238 [.VEMSR l / KR[QMOSZR y K 237 a. JMZP[ ENRHVM HYZRERXEM ENPEPOIZQIR S.TTSZXI OIR HLZ ENTS XSY JMPSYQIZRSY Y.T©EYNX[R ENRHVS MNWGYZSYWMR ENTSWXVIZ]EM S.TSZXI EYNXSZR Ma b. ENPEPOIZQIR ENTSWSFLWEM EHM1Ps c. ENPEPOIZQIR FSLULWEM Y ex. d. ENPEPOIZQIR "ENPOIMR" OEM INKIZRIXS "ENPOIZR" OEXE WYWXSPLZR OEM INOFSPL XSY R OEM TVSWUIZWIM XL QIR "ENPOIZQIR" OEM IN\ EYNXSY "ENPOIZQIREM" (Philox.?) OEM TPISREWQ[ XL EP "ENPEPOIZQIREM" E V K 238 a. QSMVE: UEREXMOL ENREZKOL TVy a b. QSMV©UEREZXSMS L. UEREXLJSZVS QIVMZ M c. SNPSLZ SNPIUVMZE Ma d. OEUIZPLWM OEXEPEZFSM M1 / OEXEPEZFL B / OEXEFMFEZWL EIs ex. e1. XERLPIKIZS: XSY QEOVSOSMQLZXSY KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "XIMZR[" OEM XSY a "PIZK[" Sa WLQEMZRIM XS OSMQ[QEM M e2. XERLPIKIZS XSY QEOVSOSMQLZXSY M1 / ENUPMZSY Y / XSY QEOVSR OSMZQLQE I?GSRXS LA ENJVSRXMWXMZER ck2qz 232a c1) S.QSMZ[INVGSZQIRSR: cf. schol. T ( 315b (cum app. Erbse); schol. D O 670; Eust. in Il. 662, 47 (ubi veriloquium e verbo MNIRZ EM; vide app. Valk); S.QSMZ[: cf. S.QSMZ[ TEWM GEPITSZR schol. D ( 315, ( 444, I 440, O 670, Suid. o 309; Eust. in Il. 447, 1 (vide app. Valk); 662, 34; 790, 62; in Od. 1465, 25; sim. Ap. Soph. 120, 29 et Hsch. o 58 c2) OSMRSZR: cf. fort. schol. min. (PDura 3, 11) ( 315 d) OEOSZR: cf. glossogr. fr. 24 Dyck, sive schol. A ( 315a et Ap. Soph. 120, 29, necnon Apionem et Herodorum apud. Eust. in Il. 476, 46 laudatos; schol. min. (PDura 3, 11, sed vide ad schol. c2), schol. D et Ge ( 315; schol. Ael. Arist. Rhet. 97, 12 Dind.; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 637 e) GEPITSZR: vide ad schol. c1 237 a) ENTSWXVIZ]EM: cf. schol. D * 138 b) ENTSWSFLWEM: cf. Suid. E 1063; Zon. 134, 25; gl. Hes. theog. 527; vide etiam schol. K 236a c) FSLULWEM: de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D 6 153, T 30, * 138; Hsch. E 2753-54, 2758 d) Philoxeni scripto TIVM ENREHMTPEWMEWQSY tribuit Theodoridis (fr. 234); vide etiam schol. K 209c 238 a) cf. schol. Aesch. Prom. 515; Eust. in Il. 657, 27 b) QIVMZ: cf. schol. F 100a; K 40c; semper OLV = UEREXLJ QSMVE, cf. schol. D A 44 et B 302, schol. A 5 70a et I 300c, Ap. Soph. 99, 13, synag. O 318 etc.; schol. F 283c c) cf. schol. F 100b d) cf. schol. F 100c-d e1-2)
16 XSR JYWMOSZR XSR OSMRSZR iterum i. l. habet E S.QSMZ[ om. s: post TEWMR conl. B 18 LA OEM E?PP[ (scholio c2 subiungens) incipit B 19 OEPSZR correxi: OEOSZR B 27 ENPOIZR Dind.: ENPOLZR E 33 QIXEFMFEZ^IM I 37 ENJVSRXMWXMZER: QIXE JVSRXMWMZE
84
ex.
V
V Ariston.
V V
alleg.
Did. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 239-244
K 239 a. ENRXMZSR IN\MZWL Ma K 240 a. QLOIZXM XEYXE PIK[ZQIUE OLHSZQIRSMZ TIV: L?KSYR QLHEQ[ XEYXE PIZK[QIR OEMZXSM PYTSYZQIRSM OEM TVSWIZXM OSYJMWQSR PL]SZQIRSM X[R HIMR[R X[ XEYXE HMLKIMWUEM Ma b. PIK[ZQIUE: HMEPIK[ZQIUE BEM1Vs c. XEYXE PIK[ZQIUE TIVM XSYZX[R Ma / PSKSXVMF[QIR H / HMEXVMZF[QIR B / PIZK[QIR IT d. OLHSZQIRSMZ TIV: OEMZTIV HMaVy PYTSYZQIRSM BHM1VYy K 241 a. OIMZR[ H© SYNOIZXM RSZWXS: SNFIPMZ^SRXEM HYZS XMZ KEV S?JIPS PIZKIWUEM XL ©%ULRE IMNTSYZWL TSMSZR WI I?TS JYZKIR¬ V.IME UISZ K© INUIZP[R K 230 31¬ E?PP[ XI IMN SY_X[ TIZTIMWXEM XMZ ^LXIM TIVM X[R RSZWX[R¬ HMa b. OIMZR[ X[ N3HYWWIM E c. RSZWXS L. Y.TSWXVSJLZ Ma d. INXLZXYQS: ENPLULZ IM1VY e. SM. EYNX[ MaY K 242 a1. JVEZWWERXS: INFSYPIYZWERXS M1VYy a2. JVEZWWERX© INRSZLWER E b. ENUEZREXSM SM. ENIMZ^[SM UISMZ Ma c. ENUEZREXSM L. IM.QEVQIZRL HMa d. OLVE QIZPEMRER QSMVER Ma WOSX[ZHL M1 K 243 a. INUIZP[ I?TS E?PPS FSYZPSQEM PSZKSR I_XIVSR Ma b. QIXEPPLWEM INTM^LXLWEM EM1s / INVIYRLWEM HIP c. I?VIWUEM INV[XLWEM Ma K 244 a. 2IZWXSV©INTIM TIVMZSMHI XVM KEV HLZ QMZR JEWM... [_WXIZ QSM ENUEREZXSM 24446 : ENUIXSYRXEM SM. XVIM WXMZGSM [. TIVMXXSMZ HMa b1. INTIM TIVMZSMHI: INTIM TIVMWWSZXIVSR X[R E?PP[R SM@HI XLR HMOEMSWYZRLR OEM XLR INQTIMVMZER Ma cf. schol. F 100e1 240 a) XEYXE PYTSYZQIRSM: cf. schol. c-d b) cf. schol. D B 435, N 292, 9 244; Eust. in Il. 1206, 37 c) PSKSXVMFIZ[ verbum rarum (Tz. in Ar. av. 555b) d) saep., cf. schol. D A 586, E 382, 4 516; Hsch. O 2470; EM 509, 26; Eust. in Od. 1465, 34 (de hoc loco) 241 a) vide schol. K 232a c) cf. schol. E 5i d) cf. schol. E 174c1 242 a) cf. schol. E 205b c) cf. schol. E 201b d) cf. schol. F 283c 243 b) cf. schol. E 231f-g c) cf. schol. E 405e (vide app. test. 244 a) versibus 244-246 obeli appicti sunt in M; de hac athetesi cf. schol. K 245a et Roemer, Athetesen 63-64 b) sim. Eust. in Od. 1465, 41; de TIVMZSMHI vide ad schol. F 88d, spec. schol. A K 247a; HMOEMSWYZRLR: cf. schol. d2
mss. 39 PIKSZQIUE in lm. Ma 46 RSZWXS in lm. om. H HYZS XMZ Buttm.: HMSZXM HMa 47 WI om. H 48 TIZTEYRXEM Ma TIVMZ: TEVEZ Ma 53 INFSYZPIYWER Y 61 OEM bis praebet (post TIVMZSMHI et post JEWM) Ma, qui haec omnia post TIVMXXSMZ praebet XVMZ: XVIM Ma JEWMR ENREZ\EWUEM Ma 62 ENUIXSYRXEM om. H: ENU HIZ (scholio K 245h1 subiungens) Ma SM. K Z WXMZGSM SY`XSM Ma
40
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 65
70
75
80
85
K 244-245
85
b2. INTIM TIVMZSMHI HMSZXM Y TIVMWW[ MaY SM@HI Y / TIVMWWSZXIVSR X[R E?PP[R I c. TIVMZSMHI [. XS "WYZRSMHI". EHs d1. HMZOE: HMZOEME EMVy OEULZOSRXE MaVy d2. HMZOE HMOEMSWYZRLR Ysy e1. JVSZRMR: "JVSR[" "JVSZRM" [. "OPSR[" "OPSZRM" BEHMaOTks e2. JVSZRMR [. "OSR[" "OSZRM" "OPSR[" "OPSZRM" OEM "JVSR[" "JVSZRM". 2 f1. JVSZRMR ©%VMWXSJEZRL XS "JVSZRMR" RYR QIR INTM XL JVSRLZWI[ INR HI X[ OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI [H 258] XLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR EHMaTs f2. JVSZRMR: JVSZRLWMR EGMaVYs f3. JVSZRMR E?PP[R OEM Y.TIV XSY E?PPSY JVSRIM Ma g. ENRHV[R "E?PP[R". G K 245 a. XVM KEV HLZ QMZR JEWMR: TEVE XS INR ©-PMEZHM TITSMZLXEM QIXE HI XVMXEZXSMWMR E?REWWIR [% 252]. ENPPE RYR QIR FEWMPIYWEM EYNXSZR JLWM XVMZ INOIM HI E_TE\ FM[REM HI INTM XVMZXLR KIRIEZR TIVMKVEJSQIZR[R SY@R X[R XVM[R WXMZG[R XE XL HMERSMZE GEVMZIRXE EHMaT b. XVM KEV HLZ QMZR JEWMR 4SVJYVMZSY INR KEV X[ KIZRIM X[R ENRHV[R L?XSM X[ TPLZUIM JEWMR INO XVMZXSY ENREZ\EM XSR 2IZWXSVE L?XSM INTM XVMWM KIRIEM SM. KEV TEPEMSM XE KIRIE IN]LZJM^SR I_[ INX[R XVMEZOSRXE KIRIE HI PIZKIXEM L. XSY XMZOXIMR OEM KIRRER XIPIMZ[WM L_XM XLR XVMEOSRXEIXL TIVMZSHSR I?GIM S. KSYR INR X[ E?VGIMR HYZS XVMEOSRXEIXMZE TEVEHVEQ[R OEM XLR XVMZXLR INPEYZR[R IMNOSZX[ PIZKIXEM "XVM ENREZ\EM" E c. XVMZ XVMZXL Ma c) scil. per WYZRUIWMR, cf. schol. A K 247a et schol. F 88d cum app. test. e1) paulo aliter (scil. JVSZRM ex JV[ – JV[ZR) Philox. fr. 194 Th., cf. Orum apud EM 800, 46 (de cognatione cum verbo JVSRIZ[ cf. Leumann, Hom. Wörter, 118); aliter (scil. ex JVSZRLWM per syncopen) Hrd. apud EM 800, 48 (vide Eust. in Od. 1465, 43); OPSR[ OPSZRM: cf. schol. T * 533a; e2) OSR[ OSZRM: cf. Or. 88, 23 et 29; EGud 336, 56 Sturz; EM 528, 35 f1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1465, 41; INTM XL JVSRLZWI[ JVSZRLWMR: vide locos ad schol. e1-2 laudatos; cf. Hsch. J 907; Suid. J 727 (de H 258); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 653; OEXEJVSZRLWMR: de H 258 cf. Hsch. J 906; Hsch. O 1062; Phot. O 244; Suid. O 521; vide tamen Nauck, Aristophanes, 227; Polak, Cur. sec. 197-98 245 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1465, 54; INTM XVMZXLR KIRIEZR: cf. schol. bT A 252b et infra schol. b et g; supra schol. K 68d; TIVMKVEJSQIZR[R OXP.: vide schol. K 244a; XVMZ litteraliter audit, aliter ac schol. b b) de re cf. schol bT A 250a (Porphyrianum, cf. qu. Vat. pp. 67-68 Sod.); schol. K 68d; SM. KEZV XVMEZOSRXE : cf. schol. D (et Ge) A 250; vide schol. g; sim. Hdt. 2, 142; KIRIEZ – I?GIM: Porph. qu. Vat. p. 68, 3-6; de generationibus vide etiam schol. bT ( 60c cum
67 XSZ om. H 70 bis habet Ma [. JVSR[ OXP Ma2 [. om. O 72 S. HI N %V (scholio e1 subiungens) Ma % N V JVSRLZWI[ om. s QIZR om. Ma X[: XSZ a T OEXE HIZ: OEM XEZ M 77 QMZR: QSM in lm. E XSZ: X[R T TITSMZLOI T 78 JLWM om. EH: JEWM MaT, corr. Dind. 79 XVIM MaT EMN[R EM Ma INTMZ: OEMZ T XVM[R: K' Ma WXSMGIMZ[R E 81 scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungit E 86 ENREZ\IMR E, corr.
Hrd. V ex. Ariston. V v. l. Ariston.
Porph.
86
Did. V ex.
ex.?
Did. V
V
v. l. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 245-248
d. QMR EYNXSZR P e. JEWMZR PIZKSYWM Ma f1. ENREZ\EWUEM KIZRI©ENRHV[R: HME XSY "E" XS "ENREZ\EWUEM" ENRXM XSY FEWMPIYWEM HMaT f2. ENREZ\EWUEM: FEWMPIYWEM IMaVY f3. ENREZ\EWUEM FEWMPIYZIMR P g. KIZRI©ENRHV[R XLR KIRIER SM. TEPEMSM E?GVM X[R P Z GVSZR[R HM[VMZ^SRXS HME XSYXS KSYR OEM XSR 2IZWXSVEZ JEWMR XVM FEWMPIYWEM INR KIRIEM X[R ENRUV[ZT[R TV[XSR QIR RIERMZWO[R RIERMZWOS HI S. QIZGVM PF Z GVSZR[R INPEZWE IM@XE TVIWFYXIZV[R TVIWFYZXL HI S. E?GVM X[R \K Z QIXEXEYXE HI KIVSZRX[R KIZV[R HI TE S. E?GVM Ó Z GVSZR[R OEM TVSZWUIR Ma h1. KIZRIE: XE KIRIEZ HMaT h2. KIZRI© KIRIEZ Ma / KIRIZWIM B / IMN XEZ P K 246 a. [_WXI QSM [_WXI INQSMZ Ma b. ENUEREZXSM: N%VMWXSJEZRL "ENUEZREXS" PIZKIM I.RMO[ HMa c. ENUEREZXSM UISM Ma d. MNRHEZPPIXEM: S.QSMSYXEM EGHM1TVY JEMZRIXEM HMaPTV a JERXEWMSYXEM EM V e. MNRHEZPPIXEM ENTIMOEZ^IXEM M1Y f. IMNWSVEZEWUEM: S.VER ENRXM XSY S.V[RXM, FPIZTSRXM V g. IMNWSVEZEWUEM IMN XS BMa FPIZTIWUEM Ma K 247 a. WY H©ENPLUI I?RMWTI WY HI ENPLZUIMER Ma OEXEZPI\SR M1 / IMNTIZ B b. QIZKE OYHS ©%GEM[R KV "WY H© ENPLUI I?RMWTI" P K 248 a. T[ I?UER© ©%XVIMZHL OEP[ ENRETPLZV[WM XL ©-PMEZHS L. ©3HYZWWIME PIZKIXEM Ea KEV OEXIZPIM]IR INOIM INRXEYUE PIZKIM E app. Erbse f1) scil. non ENREZ\IWUEM (ut est in lm. scholii V et in mss. aliquot) f2) de verbo cf. schol. E 117g; nota tamen hic tantum non activum esse sed medium (cf. S. West ad loc.) g) XLR KIRIEZR HM[VMZ^SRXS: cf. supra schol. b et praes. Hdt. 2, 142; RIERMZWOS: aliter Gal. in Hipp. aph. 17b, 795, 2 K. (usque ad 35 annos) et Zon. 1388, 6 (34 vel 41 annos); sed plurimae sunt classificationes (de multiplis numeri 7 schol. vet. Hes. op. 447a); vide F. Boll, Die Lebensalter, «Neue Jahrbücher für Phil. und Päd.» 31, 1913, 89-145: 94-101 et 112-128 h1) saepe verba aequantur, cf. e. g. schol. D E 268 246 b) lectionem late probatam (praeter Valk, TCO, 106) Aristarcho tribuit M. Schmidt d) S.QSMSYXEM JEMZRIXEM: cf. schol. D = 460; Hsch. M 665; synag. M 83; Phot. M 135; Suid. M 371; S.QSMSYXEM: cf. schol. D 6 213; Ap. Soph. 91, 14; Hsch. M 666 e) sim. schol. D 6 213; Tz. in Lyc. 254 (p. 112, 32 Scheer); de M?RHEPQE sim. synag. M 84 etc. 247 ad hunc versum fort. schol. Hrd. de accentu vocis I?RMWTI (vel potius INRMZWTI) olim exstabat: cf. schol. K 101f1 248 a) cf. supra ad schol. K 103a cum app. test ; de hoc scholio (et de Long. subl. 9, 11)
Buttm. 90 JEWMR ENREZ\EWUEM lm. Ma HME HI XS E XSY ENR T 92 ENREZ\IWUEM lm. V 97 \K Z scripsi: RK Z Ma ut vid. 98 incertum coppa an S Z Ma 99 KIRIE HI X K (scholio f1 subiungentes) HMaT 2 scholio K 245h1 (XS HI ENUEREZXSM incipiens)
90
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
40
K 248-251
87
b. I?UER© XIZURLOIR Ma c. IYNVYOVIMZ[R S. QIKEZP[ OVEX[R M1 K 249 a. 1IRIZPES S. ENHIPJS EYNXSY Mc b. XMZRES?PIUVSR S.TSMZER… ENT[ZPIMER Ma c. QLZWEXS: IMNVKEZWEXS INXIGREZWEXS Ma+1TV d. QLZWEXS INFSYPIYZWEXS Ma / INFSYZPIYWIR Y / TVSITIFSYPIYZWEXS EYNX[R I K 250 a1. %M?KMWUS HSPSZQLXM: OYVMZ[ INRUEZHI XIZXEOXEM XS INTMZUIXSR M_R©INQJEMZRLXEM [. HSZP[ OVEXLZWE XSY OVIMZXXSRS INTMJIZVIM KSYR INTIM OXEZRI TSPPSR ENVIMZ[ BEHMaOT a2. HSPSZQLXM INRXEYUE XS INTMZUIXSR XSYXS "HSPSZQLXM" ENRXM ]SZKSY PEQFEZRIXEM [. QIXE HSZPSY JSRIYZWE XSR FEWMPIZE S_UIR OEM INTMJIZVIM "INTIM OXEZRI". Y b. %M?KMWUS HSPSZQLXM INO XSYZXSY WYRIXS S. 8LPIZQEGS WYRMIM OEM ENJ© I.EYXSY QL EAR INO JERIVE INTMUIZWI[ XSR INPEZXXSRE TIVMKIRIZWUEM XSY OVIMZXXSRS IMN QL QIXE HSZPSY SYNO INRXIYUIR HI QSZRSR ENPPE OEM INO XSY L@ SYNO µ%VKIS L@IR ©%GEMM"OSY K 251 HMS OEM S. 2IZWX[V ENTSHI\EZQIRS EYNXSZR JLWMR "L?XSM QIR OEM EYNXS SNM#IEM [_ OIR INXYZGUL / IMN ^[ZSRX© %M?KMWUSR" K 2556 OEM XE I.\L E c1. HSPSZQLXM: HSZPME FSYPIYWEZQIRS Vy c2. HSPSZQLXM S. HSPMSZFSYPS Ma d. INTIMZ S_XM Ma e. OXEZRI: ENRIMPIR INJSZRIYWIR MaV f. OXEZRI I?OXIMRIR Y g. TSPPSR ENVIMZ[ XSR EYNXSY BM1 OEXE TSPY MaY OVIMZXXSRE Y h. ENVIMZ[: FIPXMZSRE MaPV K 251 a1. LA SYNO ?%VKIS L@IR N%GEMM"OSY: E@VE SYNO INR X[ ?%VKIM L@R XL N%GEM#E¬ MaTVY egit Bühler, Beiträge, 56-57 c) sim. schol. D (et min.: POxy 2405, 4.113; PTurner 13, 2.15) A 102; Hsch. I 7137; synag. I 249 c) cf. Hsch. Q 1265 (hinc potius quam e schol. D K 52); vide schol. K 194b-c d) cf. schol. K 194c 250 a1) cf. contra schol. bT (339a de HSZP[R dubio valore b) SYNO INRXIYUIR OXP.: cf. schol. K 255a c1) cf. schol. E a c2) sim. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 4.14-15) A 540, Hsch. H 2159; fort. hinc synag. H 342 (Phot. H 708; Suid. H 1348) g) OVIMZXXSRE: cf. schol. F 277e h) cf. schol. F 277e 251 a1-2) scil. omissa praep. INR (omissiones Atticae iudicabantur), cf. schol. U 122 (de hoc loco) et Aristarch. fr. 202-203 Matth.; hinc (sed de sensu vocis LNIZ disserens) Eust. in Il. 1310, 58; de Argo Achaeo = Peloponneso vel Laconia (cf. schol. H 99c) in hoc versu vide Strab. 8, 5, 5 (365 C.) et 6, 5 1 a
subiungit M PIZKIM om. et I.RMO[ ante ENU. conl. H 18 INXIGRIYZWEXS M 21 lm. om. B: INTIM OXEZRI TSPPSR ENVIMZ[ lm. T 22 [. O: S. cett. KSYR om. O: KEZV E 27 scholio a1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit E 31 S_ OIR E 38 EYNX M1 40 E@VE SYNO: LA T: SYNO Ma XL % N GEM#E: XSM % N GEMZSM Ma
V
ex.
ex.
V
V
V V
88 ex.
Did.
V
V ex.
v. l. Hrd.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 251-255
a2. L@ SYNO µ%VKIS L@IR ©%GEMM"OSY ©%XXMO[ OEX© I?PPIM]MR INR X[ XSZT[ XSY µ%VKSY B a3. L@ SYNO ?%VKIS E@V©SYNO INTMZ H b. L@ SYNO % ? VKIS L@IR % N GEMM"OSY XMRI "LA SYNO µ%VKIM I?LR INR ©%GEMM"O[" HO K 252 a. TPEZ^IX© S. 1IRIZPES E b. S. HI UEVWLZWE SY`XS XIUEVVLO[Z Ma / S. %M?KMWUS E c. OEXIZTIJRIR: ENRIMPIR M1V d. OEXIZTIJRI INJSZRIYWIR Y / ENTIZOXIMRI Ma K 253 a. LNQIMZFIX© ENQSMFEMZ[ IM@TIR Ma b. +IVLZRMS +IVLZRL XSZTS XL N%XXMOL Ma c. KIVLZRMS I?RXMQS M1 K 254 a. XSM XIZORSR WSM [@ MaY b. ENPLUIZE EN]IYH[ Ma c. ENKSVIYZW[: PIZ\[ HM1Vy IM?T[ HMaPV d. ENKSVIYZW[ HMLKLZWSQEM Ma K 255 a. L?XSM QIR XSZHI: TVSWEK[K[ TEZRY XLR IYNJYM#ER EYNXSY OEM TVSWSGLR INTEMRIM S_XM IYNJY[ INTYZUIXS TIVM 1IRIPEZSY "LA SYNO µ%VKIS L@IR ©%GEMM"OSY" K 251 EHMaT b. L?XSM QIR XSZHI HLZ Y / XSYXS QIZR Ma c. XSZHI O© EYNXSZ KV "XEZHI O© EYNXSZ" P d1. O© EYNXSZ: XS TPLVIZ INWXM XL WYREPSMJL "OI", ENRXM XSY "HLZ" XS HI S_QSMSR INR ©-PMEZHM I?TIMXE HIZ O© EYNXS SNRLZWIEM > 260 HMa. d2. XSZHI O©EYNXSZ XS "OI" ENRXM XSY "HLZ". O e. O© EYNXS SNM#IEM IMN I?RRSMER I?PEFI [. EAR WYRIZFL EYNX[ IMN ^[RXE XSR %M?KMWUSR OEM XE I.\L Ma / WY EY Y.TSPEQFEZRIM BIMaY SaR XVSZTSR KIKSZREWMR EAR XE TIVM XSR %M?KMWUSR B (369, 31 C.); exstabat prob. scholium Aristonici, vide schol. A I 141a et Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 29, necnon L. Pagani, «Aev. Ant.» n.s. 5, 2005, 94 a3) scil. per ellipsim praep. INTMZ ut est apud Eust. in Od. 1465, 63 252 d) INJSZRIYWIR: cf. gl. Soph. Ai. 901; schol. Opp. hal. 5, 581; Hsch. O 1654; ENTIZOXIMRI: de verbo cf. Hsch. O 1326 253 b-c) cf. schol. K 68c; XL % N XXMOL: re vera +IVLRMZE sive +IZVLRE urbs Messeniae propter Pylum, cf. e. g. Strab. 8, 3, 29 (340, 3 C.); Paus. 3, 21, 7; St. Byz. K 60; EM 227, 50 254 b) cf. e. g. Hsch. E 2921 255 a) S_XM IYNJY[ OXP.: cf. schol. K 250b d1) cf. schol. A (Hrd.) Z 260a1, etiam de OI (seu OEMZ) in ns. versu; vide Polak, cur. sec. 49-50; ENRXM XSY HLZ: fort. haec ab Aristarcho aliena (qui potius de OI R superfluo agebat, cf. frr. 76-78 Matth.), sed non corrigenda: idem enim habes in schol. D + 41, ( 176, 191; schol.
45 XMRI HIZ H I?LR om. O 50 ENQSMFEMS Ma LA SYNO ?%VKIS [K 251] L?XSM QIZR XSZHI add. Ma lm. (ad v. 251 adscr.) MaT TVSWEK[K[ MaT INGVLZWEXS TEZRY T 58 TVS S_PLR T S_XM om. T L@IR: I_RIO© T 62 OEYNXS SNM#IEM lm. Ma: om. a H WYREPMJL HM OI: OIR mss., correxi ENRXM XSY HLZ: EYNXSZ .3QLVMOSR HI XSR OI TIVMXXSR IM@REM ci. Carnuth XS S_Q OEM INR N-P H 65 EAR [. Ma, ordinem mutavi 67 E?R del. Polak: certe perf. cum E?R coniunctum recentius videtur
45
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
70
75
80
85
90
K 255-260
89
f. [_ OIR INXYZGUL SY_X[ KEV EAR Ma INTVEZGUL M1 g. [. INXYZGUL T[ E INKIZRIXS EY K 256 a. IMN INEZR Y b. ^[SZRX© ^[RXE B V c. I?XIXQIR: OEXIZPEFIR EHIMaVY a V K 257 a. 8VSMZLUIR: ENTS XL 8VSMZE M V b. MN[ZR INTEREWXVEJIMZ Y ex. K 258 a. X[ OIZ SM. SYNHI UERSZRXM: IMN XS JMPEZHIPJSR XSMSYZXSY KEV OEM INR ©-PMEZHM TEVIZH[OIR EYNXSYZ HT b1. X[ SY_X[ Y b2. X[ HMSZ L?KSYR XSYZX[ X[ XVSZT[ E c. X[ INT©EYNX[ M1 v. l. d. OEMZ "OIR" H 1 e. SM. XSYZX[ M / EYNX[ Y / INOIMZR[ EAR X[ %MNKMZWU[ B V (Ariston.) f. GYXLZR: XLR INTMGISQIZRLR XSM RIOVSM KLR EMaTVYs g. INTMZI?GIYER INTIZGYWER Ma Did. h. I?GIYER: XMRI "I?GIYIR" M_RE PIMZTL XS "XM" INER HI "I?GIYER" SM. TVSWLZOSRXI X[ %MNKMZWU[ ENPPE HLPSRSZXM INO[ZPYWIR EYNXSY S. 1IRIZPES EHMaT K 259 a. ENPP©E?VE XSZR ENPP©INOIMRSR HLZ Ma / ENPLU[ Y V b1. SMN[RSMZ: WEVOSJEZKSM S?VRMUI MaTVY b2. SMN[RSMZ XE OVISFSZVE S?VRIE I V c. OEXIZHE]ER: OEXIZJEKSR M1VYsy K 260 a. INR TIHMZ[ X[ TIHMZ[ Ma / INR ENKV[ Y b. I.OE ?%VKIS TSZVV[ XL Ma TSZPI[ M1 / QEOVEZR ck2qz v. l. c. I.OE E?WXIS KV "I.OE µ%VKIS" H E 254d; Hsch. E 3150, o 237, 1412 e) Y.TSPEQFEZRIM: cf. schol. E 201h, spec. Hsch. o 205; KIKSZREWMR: cf. infra schol. g g) INKIZRIXS: saep., schol. D B 155, 320 etc.; Hsch. I 6670; EM 588, 10 256 c) cf. schol. E 218e; Eust. in Od. 1466, 25 258 a) JMPEZHIPJSR: cf. e. g. schol. A K 123 et AT K 122 b1-2) cf. schol. E 239a-b; K 134b-c et 224a-b f) cf. schol. A Z 464b cum app. Erbse (vide ad schol. E 291f), < 114a, = 256; schol. D Z 464, H 86, < 114, = 256; Ap. Soph. 167, 24; synag. G 138; Suid. G 606; Eust. in Il. 665, 35; EM 816, 7 etc. g) cf. schol. F 395d 259 b1) cf. schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2, 24-25; POslo 12, 1.1-2 etc.) A 5; schol. Nic. ther. 405b; cf. Ap. Soph. 119, 30; Hsch. o 456; synag. o 89 (Suid. SM 167); EGud 424, 2 Sturz c) vide Cyrill. O 479 Hag.; cf. Athen. 8, 363a (de hoc loco, ENTPLZWX[ OEM ULVM[H[ INWUMZIMR); paulo aliter de verbo schol. D ' 339 260 b) cf. schol. F 40b; TSZPI[: nescio an v. l. o1
72 schol. V 75 lm. T: ad v. 259 sine lm. adscr. H 82 KLR etiam G: om. E 84 lm. INTM KEMER I?GIYER Ma: om. H PIMZTL: PIZKL 8 INERZ : IMN Ma SM. HI TVSWLZOSRXI Ma 85 ENPPEZ ci. Polak (sed post HLPSRSZXM conl.): E_QE mss. INO[ZPYWIR 1IRIZPES: O[PYUIZRXI Y.TS 1IRIPEZSY E E?R add. Polak EYNXSYZ Polak: EYNXSZ mss. 90 I?JEKSR etiam E
90
V
V
ex. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 260-264
d. QMR EYNXSR MaY XSR %M?KMWUSR Y K 261 a. OPEYWIR INUVLZRLWIR Ma b. N%GEMM"EZH[R .)PPLRMZH[R Ma / KYREMO[R Y / ENTS E c1. QIZKE QLZWEXS I?VKSR: RYR QIZKE OEM GEPITSR INFSYPIYZWEXS S_ INWXMR I?VKSR GEPITSR INQLGERLZWEXS MaTVY c2. QEZPE I?VKSR QIZKE GEPITSR INQLGERLZWEXS I?VKSR H / FSYPIYWEZQIRS I?TVE\IR ENHMO[ZXEXSR I?VKSR I d. QEZPE TEZRY Ma / PMZER Y e. QLZWEXS OEXIMVKEZWEXS M1 / IMNVKEZWEXS G K 262 a. OIMUM INOIMWI Ma / INR XL 8VSMZE HY b. TSPIZE TSPPSYZ HM1 / WYRMZ^LWM Y c. XIPIZSRXI: INOXIPSYRXI MaV d. XIPIZSRXI TPLVSYRXI G1 e. ENIZUPSY ENK[RE M1 / OSZTSY Y K 263 a. L_QIU© OEULZQIUE Ma / INOEUI^SZQIUE Y b. L?QIUE Y.TLZVGSQIR G1IM1P c. S. %M?KMWUS EHM1Y d. IY?OLPS L_WYGS M1Y / QL TEVEZ XMRS O[PYSZQIRS I e. QYG[ µ%VKIS: SYN "QYG[ ?%VKIS" JLWMR [. IM? XM PIZKSM "INR /SVMZRU[" ENPP© INR QYG[ XSY SM?OSY Sa L@R INR µ%VKIM EHMaT f. QYG[ ?%VKIS: X[ INW[XEZX[ QIZVIM XSY ?%VKSY EHM1+aVYs g. M.TTSFSZXSMS M.TTSXVSZJSY Ma K 264 a. TSZPP© TSPPSM Ma / ENRXM XSY TSPPEZ Y / OEXE TSPYZ E E?WXIS (cf. schol. E 3d1) respiciat 261 b) cf. schol. F 101b c, e) de verbo QLZWEXS cf. schol. K 194c et 249d; quid sit hoc I?VKSR ambigit Eust. in Od. 1466, 18-21 262 a) INOIMWI: proprie INOIM debuit; cf. Hsch. O 1995; EM 508, 20; aliter schol. A 0 528 d) cf. schol. F 98a, 176b et saep. e) ENK[RE: cf. e. g. schol. P 548; vide schol. H 241c; Ammon. 14; Hsch. E 1242; EM 19, 28; EGud 24, 15 Stef.; OSZTSY: cf. schol. E 18g 263 a) OEULZZQIUE: cf. Hsch. L 450; EM 294, 57; EGud 291, 14 Sturz; cf. schol. K 186a b) scil. cum spiritu leni a verbo IMNQMZ derivatum, cf. NT, Ev. Matth. 23, 30 etc. d) L_WYGS: cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 5.3) A 554; schol. D 6 371; schol. Arat. 100; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 763a; Hsch. I 6919; Suid. I 3536; de IY?OLPS et I_OLPS (cf. schol. F 311g1) cf. Or. 54, 23; Eust. in Il. 149, 11 e) de re cf. ' 440 QYG[ HSZQSY cum schol. bT ' 440b; aliter Eust. in Od. 1466, 35: vide Schironi, Frammenti, 234 f) cf. schol. D Z 152 et Schironi, Frammenti, 233 adn. 5 g) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4633, 1.22) B 287; schol. D + 75, Z 152; EGud 281, 18 Sturz
97 QEZPE KEV QLZWEXS I?VKSR lm. Ma RYR om. Y OEMZ om. T S_ INQLG: XSYXIZWXMR INQLGERLZWEXS Y: INQLGERLZWEXS I?VKSR T 99 GEPITSZR etiam s INQLGERLZWEXS etiam y 4 TSPPSYZ: KV TSPPEZ (male scil. pro v. l. audiit) H 12 bis praebet Ma JLWMZR /SVMZRU[ om. Ma2 PIZKIM ET: PIZK- Ma INR om. T 13 INR et XSY om. Ma2 INR % ? VKIM L@R hoc ordine Ma2 14 QIZVIM: XSZT[ Y: om. H % ? VKIS H
95
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
20
25
30
35
K 264-267
91
b. N%KEQIQRSRIZLR E?PSGSR XSY N%KEQIZQRSRS MaY XLR KEQIXLZR Ma / XLR MNHMZER Y V c. UIZPKIWOI: LNTEZXE EM1V d. UIZPKIWO' ENRXM XSY INTEVLZRIM Y e. INTIZIWWM V.LZQEWM Ma K 265 a. L_ H©L?XSM XS TVMZR EY_XL HI XS QIR TV[XSR Ma b. ENREMZRIXS ENTLVRIMXS Ma V c. I?VKSR ENIMOIZ: XLR QSMGIMZER EMaVs a d. I?VKSR ENIMOIZ XLR TVED\MR XLR ENTVITL M / ENTVITIZ Y K 266 a. HME /PYXEMQRLZWXVE: IYNKIRL TVS XSY QSMGIYULREM EHMaVsy V (Ariston.) V b. JVIWM KEV OIZGVLX© ENKEULWM: JVIWMR ENKEUEM V c. JVIWMZ ENKEULWM FSYPIYZQEWM KEV Ma INOIOSZWQLXS M1 ENKEUSM Ma / INRRSZQSM OEM HMOEMZSM JVIWMZ I K 267 a. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHS ENRLZV: XSYXSZR XMRI 'EVMEZHLR SM. HI Ariston. (LQSZHSOSR OEPSYWMR SM. HI +PEYOSR EHMa V b1. TEV H© E?V© I?LR OEM ENSMHSZ: WYQTEVLR HI EYNXL OEM [NHSZ XS KEV ENVGEMSR SM. [NHSM JMPSWSZJ[R XEZ\MR INTIMGSR XMRI HI OEO[ RSLZWERXI XSR IYNRSYGSR ENTIZHSWER HMaTV ex. b2. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHS ENRLZV XMRI XSR QL I?GSRXE EMNHSME OEO[ H XS KEV ENVGEMSR SM. ENSMHSM JMPSWSZJ[R XEZ\MR INTIMGSR Hy 264 b) KEQIXLZR: cf. schol. E 36d; vide Eust. in Od. 1466, 40 et praes. schol. T < 317b c) de verbo cf. schol. E 57a 265 b) de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 32, 1; Hsch. E 4895; synag. E ; EGen E 858 etc. c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1466, 45 d) ENTVITL: cf. schol. F 250b 266 a) de hac expl. cf. schol. Eur. Or. 21; vide etiam Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 213, 3; sim. schol. E 29d1 (vide praes. Ap. Soph. 25,14, ubi lacunam ante TVSZXIVSR recte indicavit Villoison; aliter (HME OEXE OSZWQSR TSMLXMOSR TVSWIZVVMTXEM, etiam in ns. versu) schol. A (Hrd.) Z 160b; IYNKIRLZ: schol. F 352a; INRHS\SXEZXL (cf. ms. y in app. crit.): cf. schol. E 14f c) FSYPIYZQEWM: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 663a; INOIOSZWQLXS: sim. de INOIZOEWXS, cf. schol. F 158d; de versu et exemplo W[JVSWYZRL vide Plut. aud. poet. 32c3; fort. nomen ipsum /PYXEMQLZWXVL (sic enim scribendum) ex QLZH[ ducitur, cf. S. West ad loc. 267 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1466, 54; de nomine cantoris vide schol. E 325b (Chariades) et praes. infra schol. e (de Demodoco) b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1466, 48 et 52; JMPSWSZJ[R XEZ\MR: est Peripateticorum de hoc versu doctrina, cf. Dicaearch. fr. 93 Wehrli (= Philodem. de mus. 1, 32), Aristoxen. fr. 123 Wehrli (= Strab. 1, 2, 3 [16, 5-8 C.] TEMHIYXMOSM OEM INTERSVU[XMOSM X[R LNU[R, iure tamen dubites an haec quoque Aristoxeno tribuenda sint); Sext. Emp. adv. mus. (adv. math. 6) 12; Procl. in Plat. remp. p. 194, 18 Kroll; Athen. 1, 14b, unde Eust. in Il. 9, 20 (cf. etiam in Od. 1421, 35); de utilitate carminis cf. etiam schol. Dion. Thr. 163, 8; vide de re schol. T A 473b1 et infra schol. d et e; XSR IYNRSYGSR: cf. schol. b3
26 HMZE IYNK V: INRHS\SXEZXL IYNKIRLZ y 30 lm. Ma XSYXS QIZR XMRI (scholio b2 subiungens) H 'EVMZHLQSR E 31 OEPSYWMR post 'EVMEZHLR conl. H 32 lm. om. (scholio e subiungens) Ma [HN SZ[NH SMZ: ENSMHSZENSMHSMZ MaT 33 IM@GSR T 35 lm. ut vid. om. (sed in mg. male legitur) H, qui scholio a praemittit 36 KEZV: HIZ H
92 ex. ex.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 267
b3. ENSMHSZ INRXEYUE HIZ XMRI "ENSMHSR" XSR IYNRSYGSR RSSYWMR INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "EMNHSMSR" XSR INWXIVLQIZRSR X[R EMNHSMZ[R Ma c. ENSMHSZ: SM. QIR ENSMHSY PIZKSYWM XSY XVEK[HSYZ HME XMQL KEV SM. TEPEMSM XSYZXSY L@KSR SM. HI S?RSQE OYZVMSZR JEWMR IM@REM IYNRSYGSR PIZKSRXI XSR ENSMHSR IM@REM XL /PYXEMQRLZWXVE PY d. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHSZ: XS ENVGEMSR SM. ENSMHSM JMPSWSZJSY XEZ\MR INTIZWGSR OEM TEZRXI EYNXSM TVSWIMGSR [. WSJSM OEM TEMHIYULREM XSYZXSM TEVIHMZHSWER XSY ENREKOEMZSY I?R XI XEM I.SVXEM I?R XI XEM ENRETEYZWIWMR INTM TSPPE L.QIZVE WYPPIKSZQIRSM XSYZX[R L?OSYSR IM? TSY KIZKSRIR INTMJERI LA OEPSR I?VKSR OEM S. OEXEPIMJUIM SY@R TEVE XL /PYXEMQRLZWXVE [NHS TSRLVE INTMRSMZE INKKMZRIWUEM INO[ZPYI HMLKSYZQIRS ENRHV[R OEM KYREMO[R ENVIXEZ OEM I_[ XSYZXSY INW[JVSZRIM I_[ EYNXL TEVLR SY`XS XMRI "ENSMHSR" XSR QL EMNHSME I?GSRXE OEO[ E e. TEV KEV I?LR OEM ENSMHSZ: SY_X[ (LQLZXVMS S. *EPLVIYZ [fr. 144 SOD, cf. 191 W] 1IRIZPES E_QE ©3HYWWIM INPU[R IMN (IPJSY XSR UISR L?VIXS TIVM XL QIPPSYZWL I?WIWUEM IMN µ-PMSR WXVEXIMZE EHMaT XSZXI HL OEM XSR INRREIXLVMOSR X[R 4YUMZ[R ENK[RE LNK[RSUIZXIM /VIZ[R INRMZOE HI (LQSZHSOS 0EZO[R QEULXL %YNXSQLZHSY XSY 1YOLREMZSY Sa TV[XS L@R HM© INT[R KVEZ]E XLR ©%QJMXVYZ[RS TVS 8LPIFSZE QEZGLR OEM XLR I?VMR /MUEMV[RSZ XI OEM Ò)PMO[RS ENJ© [`R HL OEM XE INR &SM[XMZE S?VL TVSWEKSVIYZIXEM L@R HI OEM EYNXS QEULXL 4IVMQLZHSY ©%VKIMZSY Sa INHMZHE\IR EYNXSZR XI XSR 1YOLREMSR %YNXSQLZHLR OEM 0MOYZQRMSR XSR b2-3) de veriloquio ab EMNHSMSR cf. Hsch. E (5660 et) 5662 (cum Cyrillo in app. editionis Schmidtianae: cave credas de "cantoribus castratis Medii Aevi" – sic Latte – hic agi); aliter de ENSMHSZ et EMNHSMS (cl. U 478-479) Athen. 1, 14f (de re fere nihil magni momenti praebet A. Hardie, «Philologus» 144, 2000, 163-175) c) cf. schol. b1; S?RSQE OYZVMSR: non personae nomen, sed sensu Aristarcheo, cf. Matthaios, Untersuchungen, 218-25 d) XS ENVGEMSR INTIZWGSR et XMRIZ – OEO[ (49): cf. schol. b1-3; cett. cf. Procl. in Plat. remp. p. 194, 19-30 Kroll et schol. e e) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1466, 55-65; de Peripateticorum doctrina circa hunc Homeri locum et praes. de cantoris significatu cf. supra ad schol. b1; Demetrii fragmenta (de aoedis antiquis cf. etiam Dem. Phal. fr. 146 SOD = Tz. in Lyc. prol. 2, 43-49 Scheer, "ein Stück mythischer Musikgeschichte" [Wehrli], quod fort. non e commentariis sed ex opere quod 3 . QLVMOSZ inscribebatur) etiam apud FGrHist
36 scholio b1 subiungit Ma 39 XVEK[HSYZ: V.E][HSYZ malit Cobet 40 OYVMZ[ Y 41 XL Y: XSM P 46 OEXEPLJUIMZ E, corr. Mai TEVEZ Heinrich: TIVMZ E 50 lm. EHT: E?PP[ (scholio a subiungens) Ma *EPIMVIYZ T 51 X[ 3 N HYWWIM E XSR UISZR om. T: post IM?VIXS conl. Ma IM?VIXS EMa 53 OEMZ om. EH INRRIEXLVMOSZR EH, ex Eust. corr. Dind.: INRREIZXL Ma 4YPM[ Z R (sed in lac. partim periit littera) Ma ENK[RSUIXIM EH 54 INRMZOE HI 0EZO[R (LQSZHSOSR QEULXLR E %YNXSQLZHSY XSY Ma: EYNXSY QL HIZ EH L@R TV[XS E 6 /YUEMV[RS E ENJ©[`R TVSWEKSVIYZIXEM om. Ma 7 TVSWEKSVIYZSRXEM E 8 EYNXSZR XI OEM XSZR H 0YOYZQRMSR HMa
40
45
50
55
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
60
65
K 267
93
&SYTVEZWMSR OEM †7MZRMR OEM† XSR ([VMIZE OEM *EVMZHER XSR 0EZO[RE OEM 4VSZFSPSR XSR 7TEVXMEZXLR EHMa XSZXI HL 1IRIZPES XL 4VSRSMZE % N ULRE XSR Ò)PIZRL S_VQSR ENRIZULOIR XSR HI (LQSZHSOSR IMN 1YOLZRE PEF[R ©%KEQIZQRSRM I?XE\I XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER XLVIMR INXMZQ[R HI PMZER XSY [N HSY [. HMHEWOEZPSY X[R XI UIMZ[R OEM TEPEM[R ENRHVEKEULQEZX[R OEM X[R E?PP[R SNVKEZR[R TPIZSR XLR PYZVER LNKEZT[R EHMaT HLPSM HI OEM /PYXEMQRLZWXVE XLR IMN EYNXSR XMQLZR SYN KEV JSRIYZIMR ENPP© ENJSVMZ^IMR EYNXSR INOIZPIYWI cf K 27071 8MQSZPES HI [SH 850] ENHIPJSR EYNXSZR JLWMR IM@ REM *LQMZSY SaR ENOSPSYULWEM XL 4LRIPSZTL IMN ©-UEZOLR TVS TEVEJYPEOLR EYNXL HMS OEM FMZE XSM QRLWXLVWMR ENIMZHIM cf E 154 EHMa 228F32 invenies; (LQSZHSOS 0EZO[R OXP: nomina epicorum poëtarum in hoc scholio laudatorum conficta, nec alibi inveniuntur, praeter Perimedem, "qui primus cecinerit res gestas heroum musicis cantibus" in fragm. (Ps.-)Censorini 10 Hultsch, p. 88, 3-4 Jahn (ex Nicocrate FGrHist 376F4, qui locus ceterum valde dubius, cf. comm. Jacoby et C. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, Königsberg 1829, I, 328); de Demodoco tamen ambigitur utrum idem atque Homeri Demodocus sit (sic Wehrli; vide A. Gostoli, in G. Cerri (ed.), Scrivere e recitare, Roma 1986, 103-126: 104-106, quae censet Peripateticos in Demodoco apud Delphos laureato Homeri cantorem agnovisse; S. Grandolini, Canti e aedi nei poemi omerici, Pisa-Roma 1996, 114) necne (nec Paus. 1, 2, 3 nec Strab. 1, 2, 3 eundem esse dicunt: cf. F. Montanari, Gli studi omerici di Demetrio Falereo, «Seminari Romani» 4, 2001, 143-157: 150-155, 153 n. 24); nostrum scholium a M. Davies in sua ed. Poëtarum Epic. Graecorum s. v. [Demodocus] laudatur, non ab A. Bernabè; XLR I?VMR ) . PMO[RS (56): ab Hermesianacte Cyprio quantum scimus (cf. Ps.-Plut. fluv. 2, 3) narrata historia; 1IRIZPES (51) - % N ULRE (60): consimilem narrationem (sed Apollini Delphico non Athenae S_VQSR Helenae vovit) habes apud Ephor. FGrHist 70F96 (= Athen. 6, 232d); 4VSRSMZE: de hac Athena cf. e. g. Aeschin. 3, 108 et 110-12; Demosth. 25, 34; schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 97, 15 Dind.; Suid. T 2534-35; Eust. in Il. 83, 44 (sed re vera de 4VSREMZE Delphica hic agitur, cf. schol. Aeschin. 3, 240 cum app. Dilts; vide etiam ad Hdt. 8, 37, 2 et Euphor. fr. 2, 2 Pow.); INXMZQ[R – ENRHVEKEULQEZX[R (62-63): cf. Strab. 1, 2, 3 (16, 2-5 C.) et supra schol. b (nihil tamen de lyra); 8MQSZPES – ENIMZHIM (66-68): incertum an Timolaus Larissaeus idem ac Macedo sit, incertum etiam an fictus sit homo (de eo cf. Eust. in Od. 1697, 57; Suid. X 626 et «Boll. dei Classici» s. III, 21, 2000, 29-30; de Timolao fonte a Ptolemaeo Chenno
9 &SYTVEWMZHLR EH: &SYTVEWMIZE Eust. 7MZRMR: 7MZTME EH: 7MTMZER vel 7MTYZER ci. Buttm.: deest apud Eust.: "in 7MZRMR OEM steckt ein Eigenname" (Jacoby) OEMZ post 7MZRMR om. Ma ([VMZE H *EVMZHER Eust.: *EPEZVMHE Ma: *EVMZHE EH 60 XL 4VSRSMZE N%ULRE hic conl. Eust., post ENRIZULOIR conl. EHMaT: 4VSREMZE corr. Wehrli (vide app. test.): N%ULRE del. Jacoby 61 XSR .)P S_VQ om. Ma XSZR: XL EH ENRIZULOIR S_VQSR XL N%ULRE E ENREXIZUIMOIR Ma PIYO[ZR T 62 N%KEQIZQR[R EH: N%KEQIZQRSRM HIZ T I?XE\I fort. servandum (cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 639) ENSMHSYZ T 63 [. om. Ma XIUIMZ[R H TPIZSR: XIZPISR H 65 IMN om. EH EYNX[R E 67 S_R 4LRIPSZTL (ut Eust.) Ma: SaR ENOSPSYZU[ OEM XLR 4LRIPSZTLR H: SaR ENOSPSYZU[ I?XE\ER OEM XL 4LRIPSZTL (fort. e ci.) E TVSZ om. E JYPEOLZR Ma 68 E?HIM Ma (sicut Eust.)
94 ex.
ex.
V Hrd.?
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 267-269
f. OEM ENSMHSZ XSWSYXSR HI OEM TVS XE TSPMXMOE HMIZXIMRIR L. X[R OMUEV[H[R QSYWMOL [. X[R 7TEVXMEX[R XLR TSZPMR [NJIPIMWUEM PIZKSYWMR Y.TS XSYZX[R X[R ENRHV[R XE QIZKMWXE OEM TVS S.QSZRSMER OEM TVS XLR X[R RSZQ[R JYPEOLZR [. OEM XLR 4YU[Z EYNXSZUM JYSQIZRL XEVEGL IMNTIMR XSR 0IZWFMSR [NH SR ENOSYZIMR OEM TEYZWEWUEM XL JMPSRIMOMZE Sa OEM KIZKSRIR E g. OEM ENSMHSZ INXMZQ[R HI XSY ENSMHSY [. HMHEWOEZPSY HLPSM KEV L. /PYXEMQRLZWXVE XLR IMN EYNXSR XMQLZR SYN KEV JSRIYZIM ENPP©ENJSVMZ^IMR EYNXSR INOIZPIYWI cf. K 27071 XMRI ENSMHSR XSR QL I?GSRXE EMNHSME XSYXS HI OEO[ IN\LKLZWEXS T h. TEV KEV I?LR WYQTEVLR HI EYNXL Es / TEVLR BM1 KEV EYNXL M1 / TEVIKIZRIXS I / N-[RMOSZR Ma i. ENSMHSZ XVEK[HSZ Ma / QSYWMOSZ E j. ENSMHSZ IYNRSYGS T k. INTIZXIPPIR INRIXIZPPIXS M1 K 268 a. N%XVIMZHL S. N%KEQIZQR[R Y b. OM[ZR TSVIYSZQIRS Mc / ENTIPU[ZR Y c. IM?VYWUEM: JYPEZWWIMR BEGHIM1PVYs d. IM?VYWUEM [_WTIV KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY "IM.PMZWW[" XS "IM.PMZ\E" [Eur. Phoen. 1178 al.] SY_X[ OEM ENTS XSY "IMNVYZ[ IM?VYQM" XS "IM?VYWUEM" B e. E?OSMXMR XLR KEQIXLZR Ma / KYREMOE EYNXSY Y K 269 a1. ENPP© S_XI HLZ QMR: XSR ENSMHSZR LA XSR %M?KMWUSR LA XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER EHMaT XSYXS KEV TVSOEXLV\I XL ENT[PIMZE %MNKMZWU[ XS ENTSUERIMR conficto cf. Cameron, Greek Mythography, 134-159): iure dubitaveris Demetrium ipsum hanc partem scholii scripsisse; de Penelopae cantore cf. Athen. 1, 14b (ubi item vs. E 154 laudatur); de scholiis, de Athenaeo et de recentioribus commentationibus, quae de hoc aoedo agunt, cf. nuperrime K. Bartol, «Class. Quarterly» 57, 2007, 231-243 f) 0IZWFMSR [HN SZR : historia nota paroemiographis: cf. Cratin. fr. 263 K.-A. (cum comm.); Paus. att. Q 14 = Phot. Q 318 (vide etiam Aristot., fr. 545 Rose; Diod. Sic. 8, fr. 28 = Terp., T 15 Gostoli) = Suid. Q 701 = Apost. paroem. 11, 27; vide Hsch. Q 1004 g) ex schol. d et e compilatum videtur h) HIZ et KEZV secundum vv. ll. textus Homerici (TEV KEZV / TEV H©E?V) alternant; -N [RMOSZR: prob. de tmesi (cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 468, 25; Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 50, p. 449 Sch.) j) cf. schol. b2-3 et g k) cf. Hsch. I 4477 (fort. hinc) 268 c) de verbo saep., cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 5.12 et 6.7) A 216 (Hsch. I 1062) et A 239; Ap. Soph. 64, 19 et 21; Hsch. I 1068; Suid. IM 214; Eust. in Od. 1939, 7; EM 303, 57 et 304, 10; 378, 39 etc. d) scil. de diphthongo IM in verbis I.PMZWW[ et INVYZ[ non tamquam augmento sed pro I accipienda: vide schol. A (Hrd.) 4 542a1; de IM?VYQM cf. epim Hom. A 239; epim. Hom. I (EGud 532, 11 Stef.); EM 304, 8 e) KEQIXLZR: cf. schol. D + 138, 447; I 399; synag. E 254; Phot. E 776; cf. schol. E 39g
69 scholio e (quocum minime congruit) subiungit E 71 X[R1 Dind.: XLZR E 74 scholio K 270a subiungit T 75-77 R ipse integravi 89 HL XSZXI XSR QIR ENSMHSZR (ad v. 270) lm. Ma: lm. EHT (hic add. etiam QSMVE UI[R INTIZHLWI LA XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER om. Ma: post ENSMHSZR conl. E 90 TVSOEXLV\ER XL ENTIMPL T
70
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
K 269-271
95
XSR [NH SZR HYZREMXS H©EAR OEM INTM XL /PYXEMQRLZWXVE PIZKIWUEM S_XI EYNXL IM_QEVXS HEQLREM OEM E.P[REM Y.TS XSY %MNKMZWUSY OEM QSMGIYULREM XSZXI XSR JYZPEOE IMN XLR RLWSR ENTLZKEKIR S. %M?KMWUS HMaT a2. QMR EYNXLR BMa L?KSYR Ma XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER MaOP a3. QMR XSR %M?KMWUSR Y b. QMR XSR ©%KEQIZQRSRE E c. QSMVE UI[R XS IM.QEVQIZRSR INO UI[R Ma d. INTIZHLWI OEXIZWGIR M1 / OEXIZPEFIR Y e. INTIZOP[WIR Mc f. HEQLREM Y.TSXEKLREM IM1P X[ %MNKMZWU[ IP K 270 a. E?K[R IN RLWSR INVLZQLR S. %M?KMWUS BEYs IMN /EZVJLR. EHPs b. E?K[R IN RLWSR INVLZQLR JIZV[R IN RLWSR E?SMOSR Ma K 271 a. OEZPPMTIR %MNSPMOSZR Ma b. SMN[RSMWMR XSM KY]MZ Ma c. I_P[V FV[QE I_POYWQE Ma / WTEZVEKQE E d1. OYZVQE: INKOYZVLQE HVy INTMZXIYKQE GHVy d2. OYZVQE INTMXYGMZER ENTS XSY "OYV[" XS INTMXYKGEZR[ B d3. OYZVQE INRXYZGLQE E / WTEZVEKQE M1 e. I_P[V OEM OYZVQE KIRIZWUEM [_WXI IY.VIMR EYNXSR XSY SMN[RSY OEM OEXEUSMRLZWEWUEM I 269 c) IM.QEVQIZRSR: cf. e. g. schol. Aa 6 409a2; synag. Q 427 et saepius; de hoc loco vide Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 89 ENWXIZV[R IM.QEVQIZRL d) OEXIZWGI: cf. schol. D ( 517; Hsch. I 4302 e) cf. schol. D 9 128 f) de re cf. supra schol. a1 (ll. 91-92); Y.TSXEKLREM: cf. e. g. schol. T N 98b; Hsch. H 191; supra schol. K d 270 a) /EZVJLR: nusquam alibi hoc nomen invenio (nihil ad rem opinor 7OEZVJL, urbs Boeotica, nec /EVJEMZE urbs Doridis de qua schol. Pind. Pyth. 1, 120 et Tz. in Lyc. 980, nec rarum subst. OEZVJL, scil. "frumentum"); /EZVJL tamquam nomen proprium (urbis? regionis?) apud Arcad. 132, 18 Schmidt laudatur; susp. ex E?OEVTSR corruptum nomen 271 a) cf. schol. E 243b (adde Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 10, 1) b) cf. schol. D A 5 et supra schol. K 259b1-2 c) cf. Hsch. I 2251; FV[QE: contra glossographos (fr. 10 Dyck) hunc sensum non agnoscit Aristarchus, cf. schol. A 6 151b, E 684 et 7 93b; I_POYWQE WTEZVEKQE: cf. schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2, 24) A 4 et 6 151; Hsch. I 2251; synag. I 317; Suid. I 907 d1) cf. schol. D E 488; EGud 356, 9 Sturz, INTMZXIYKQE etiam schol. D 6 151; schol. Ar. av. 430b; Hsch. O 4692; Suid. O 2272 d2) fort. ex EM 548, 45; cf. schol. Ar. av. 430a-b d3) INRXYZGLQE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1467, 23; EGud 356, 9 Sturz et IYNXYZGLQE in schol. D E 488; WTEZVEKQE (nisi ad I_P[V potius pertinet, cf. schol. c): cf. schol. Ar. av. 430c (ubi cruce signavit editor), unde Suid. O 2272
91 ENSMHSZR T PIZKIMR T 92 IM_QEVXEM T HEQLREM: KEQLULREM H OEM E.P[REM Y.TS: ENPPE RYR Y.TIV T XSY %MNKMZWUSY: X[ %MNKMZWU[ HMa QYGIYULREM Ma 93 IMN: INTMZ H S. om. T 94 ENPP©S_XI HLZ QMR lm. O 99 lm. ipse excogitavi (cf. app. test.): nusquam v. l. INTIZRLWI in mss. 1 IMN om. s /EZVJMR P: an E?OEVTSR legendum? 2 RLZWSY ENSMZOSY Ma, correxi 6 INTMZXEKQE V
ex.?
V
96
Hrd. Porph.
V
ex.
V V V Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 272-274
K 272 a. XLR H© HSZQSRHI OEM EYNXS INUIZP[R OEM INOIMZRLR INUIZPSYWER IMNWLKEZKIXS IMN XSR I.EYXSY SM@OSR Ma b. INUIZP[R: ¶3QLVS XVMWYPPEZF[ HMa c. INUIZP[R S. %M?KMWUS Y d. INUIZP[R INUIZPSYWER XSYZXSY XVIM IMNWM XVSZTSM INUIZPSRXS TVS QL UIZPSYWER INUIPSYZWL TVS QL UIZPSRXE INUIPSYZWL OEM INUIZPSRXS TVS INUIZPSRXE OEM INUIZPSYWER Ma K 273 a. TSPPEZ TPIMWXE Ma b. QLVMZ© QLVMEME SNWXE M1 / XIZXEVXE Y c. I?OLI: I?OEYWIR M1Vy d. I?OLI S. %M?KMWUS Y e. UI[R F[QSM INTM X[R UI[R XSY WIFEWQMZSY F[QSYZ Ma / TSPPE UYWMZE I?UYI INTM X[R M.IV[R F[Q[R I K 274 a1. TSPPE H© ENKEZPQEXE: TSPPE ENREULZQEXE ENRIZULOIR "E?KEPQE" PIZKIM S. TSMLXL TER H INJ© [` XM ENKEZPPIXEM SYN XS \SZERSR HMa "ENKEZPQEXE" TEVE XSM RI[XIZVSM EM. WXLPEM INRXEYUE HI XE ENREULZQEXE Ma a2. ENKEZPQEXE: ENREULZQEXE EM1TVsy a3. ENKEZPQEXE OIMQLZPME Ma / INJ©SM` XM ENKEZPPIXEM ET b. ENRL]IR: ENRIZULOIR EGMaVYy c. ENRL]IR INOVIZQEWIR BMa d. Y.JEZWQEXE: M.QEZXME EM1VYs Y.JERXEZ EMaVs e. Y.JEZWQEXE TIZTPSY Ma f1. Y.JEZWQEXEZ XI GVYWSZR XI: S. ¶3QLVS S.TSZXER XS KIZRS TVSIMZTL OEM XS WYRIOXMOSZR XMR[R INTMJIZVIMR IM?[UI OEM XE TIVMIGSZQIRE IM?HL SYN QIZRXSM 272 b) Aristonico scholium tribuit Carnuth; cf. schol. A A 277a et 277b; schol. A H 111a; schol. o 317; epim. Hom. U d) sim. Porph. qu. Hom. Z 164-65 (p. 93, 20 Schr.; cf. schol. bT Z 165b; Eust. in Il. 632, 16), ubi ns. locus laudatur; ad ns. loc. Eust. in Od. 1467, 26; sed nostro scholio propius accedit schol. Opp. hal. 1, 556 273 b) cf. schol. K 9e e) WIFEWQMZSY: cf. schol. F 409d 274 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1467, 34; ENREULZQEXE (cf. schol. a2): cf. synag. E (Phot. E 92); vide ad Q 347; Tim. lex. Plat. 971a16; aliter schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 149, 2; TER \SZERSR: cf. Ap. Soph. 6, 30; TER ENKEZPPIXEM: vide schol. K 438b et H 602b-c; schol. D ( 144 (ubi SM. QIU© 3 _ QLVSR TSMLXEMZ, scil. SM. RI[ZXIVSM laudantur, cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 37 et 104); schol. Ar. vesp. 315; schol. Eur. Hipp. 631; Eud. lex rhet. 2b; Hsch. E 263; synag. E (Phot. E 92; Suid. E 131); Eust. in Il. 456, 22; EGud 6, 15 et 21 Stef. et EM 5, 35 (E 49 L.-L.); WXLPEM: cf. Suid. E 133 (de Pind. Nem. 10, 125) a3) OIMQLZPME: cf. Eust. in Il. 456, 20; de ENREULZQEXE cf. EGud 130, 23 Stef. b) hinc Hsch. E 5100; cf. schol. bT ' 100 (de hoc loco); schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 149 f1) cf. Porph. qu. Il. ; 221 (p. 269, 15 – 270, 19 et 271, 16-18 Schr.; vide etiam An. Ox. IV,
13 XLR H©INUIZP[R lm. Ma 15 scholio b sine lm. subiungit Ma 24 lm. Ma 26 ENREUYZQEXE Ma 27 per err. ad QLVMZ© (v. 273) adscr. E ENREUYZQEXE y 29 ENRLOIR y 32 scholio f1 statim praemittit Ma 33 OEMZ om. Polak, fort. recte 34 INTMJIZVIM Ma
15
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 35
40
45
50
55
60
K 274-275
97
HME XSY HME^IYOXMOSY WYRHIZWQSY Sa SYNO I?WXM WYREK[KSZ ENPPE HME XSY "XI" XSY WYQTPIOXMOSY OEM ENREJSVMOSY Y.TEZVGIMR TEZRXE WLQEMZR[R [_WTIV INR XSYZXSM TSPPE H© ENKEZPQEX© ENRL]IR XMZRE SY@R XEYXE¬ Y.JEZWQEXEZ XI GVYWSZR XI "RL[R H©I?OJIV© E?IUPE" = 259 XS KIRMOSR XSYXS XE HI IM?HL "PIZFLXEZ XI XVMZTSHEZ XI" OEM XE I.\L TEZPMR "QLPE" IMNT[R M 184 INTEZKIM XS IM@HS S?M"IZ XI OEM EM@KI. OEM &SM[X[R QIR 4LRIZPI[ OEM 0LZM"XS L@VGSR [& 494] TSMSM¬ SM_ U© Ò9VMZLR INRIZQSRXS TEZPMR JYXSR IMNT[R [[ 246] INTEZKIM SYN WYOL SYNO E?QTIPS SYN TVEWMLZ XSM E?RIY OSQMHL OEXE OLTSR OEM TVS QIR XS "JYXSR" XLR WYOLR ENTIZH[OI TVS HI XSR "OLTSR" XLR TVEWMEZR "OLTSR" HI PIZKIM XSR OEXETRISZQIRSR XSZTSR TVEWMER HI ENTS X[R PEGERIYSQIZR[R XSZT[R Ea OEM INT© INWGEZXSM JYXIYZSYWMR I?RUE HI OSWQLXEM TVEWMEMZ [L 127]. OEM XE QIR WYRIOXMOE SY_X[ XE HI HME^IYOXMOE QEZRXMR LA MNLXLVE OEO[R LA XIZOXSRE HSYZV[R [V 384]. Ma f2. TSPPE H© ENKEZPQEXE: 3 _ QLVS S_XER TVSIMZTL XS KIZRS INTEZKIM OEM XS IM@HS HME XSY "XI" WYQTPIOXMOSY WYRHIZWQSY "ENKEZPQEXE" KEV XS KIZRS "Y.JEZWQEXEZ XI GVYWSZR XI" XS IM@HS XSMSYXS OEM XS "RL[R H©I?OJIV©E?IUPE PIZFLXEZ XI XVMZTSHEZ XI / M_TTSY L.QMSZRSY XI FS[R X©M?JUMQE OEZVLRE / LNHI KYREMOE INY^" [ZRSY TSPMSZR XI WMZHLVSR" [= 259-61]. TEZPMR IMNT[R "QLPE" M 184 INTEZKIM XS IM@HS S?MI" Z XI OEM EM@KI. OEM JYXSR IMNT[R [[ 246] INTEZKIM SYN WYOL SYNO E?QTIPS SYN QIR INPEMZL / SYNO S?GRL SYN TVEWMLZ XSM E?RIY OSQMHL OEXE OLTSR OEM "&SM[X[R QIR 4LRIZPI[" & 494 OEM XE I.\L EH K 275 a. INOXIPIZWE QIZKE I?VKSR: XS XSY KEZQSY OEM XL FEWMPIMZE OVEXLWEM BMaM1T HME XEYXE KEV INQSMZGIYWIR Y.TIV XSY WGIMR WYRIVKSR XLR /PYXEMQRLZWXVER MaT b. INOXIPIZWE QIZKE I?VKSR INOTPLV[ZWE QIKMZWXLR TVE\MR Ma / S. %M?KMWUS Y c. QIZKE RYR ENRIZPTMWXSR I d. S_ S_TIV P e. I?PTIXS: N-EO[ XS "I?PTIXS" SYNO "L?PTIXS". HMa 407, 19-26; Polak, Cur. sec. 140); OLTSR – TVEWMEMZ (44-46): haec tamquam a Porphyrio aliena et in textum irrepta seclusit Schrader (de veriloquiis vide Philox. fr. 666 Th. – scil. EGen s. v. OLTS; cf. etiam schol. Ge E 698 et schol. Pind. Ol. 3, 43 – necnon schol. L 127, praes. Hsch. T 3213, Suid. T 2226, schol. Nic. alex. 532d et Eust. in Od. 1574, 27) 275 b) INOTPLV[ZWE: cf. schol. F 98a e) -N EO[: scil. de omisso augmento, cf. schol. E 151d;
35 HME^IYXMOSY Ma 36 Y.TEZVG TEZRXE Ma, ex Porph. Il. brev. solui: Y.TEZVGSRXS TEZRXE Dind.: Y.TEZVGSRXE XEYXE ci. Polak 40 S?MS" Z XI Ma OEM &SM[X 4LRIZPI[ Ma 41 JYXSM ut vid. Ma 47 MNOXLVE Ma 48 S_XER 3 _ QLVS E TVSWIMZTL E 49 WYRH WYQTP E E?KEPQE H 50 XI1 ego: HIZ EH I?OJIVSR EH 54 SYN OIR E?QTIPS H TVEWMZL H XSM: XI E 55 XEZ om. H 56 QIZKE I?VKSR XS OXP. T 57 XLZR om. T 63 I?PTIXS UYQ[ lm. Ma XS I?PTIXS om. H SYNG Ma SYNO LNPTMZ^IXS (sic) etiam P
ex.
Did.
98 V Nican.? Ariston.
ex.?
V V Nican.? ex. V V ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 275-279
f. I?PTIXS: L?PTM^IR HM1V K 276 a. L.QIM "L.QIM QIR KEV E_QE TPIZSQIR XSZJVE HI XEYX©%M?KMWUS" 303 HT b. E_QE TPIZSQIR: >LRSZHSXS "ENRETPIZSQIR" OEO[ ¶3QLVS KEV XSR IMN 8VSMZER TPSYR ENREZTPSYR JLWMZR Ma c. E_QE TPIZSQIR S.QSY INTPIZSQIR Ma d. 8VSMZLUIR PIMZTIM L. "ENTSZ". H / ENTS BMaP XL 8VSMZE BMa e. MNSZRXI INVGSZQIRSM M1 / INTIVGSZQIRSM Y K 277 a. N%XVIMZHL S_XI Ma S. 1IRIZPES EMaY b. JMZPE ENPPLZPSMWMR JMPMO[ TVS ENPPLZPSY HMEOIMZQIRSM M1s / JMPMZ[ HMEOIMZQIRSM ENPPLZPSM E K 278 a. 7SYZRMSR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL ©%XXMOL EHMaTVy b. 7SYZRMSR XSZTS BY PMQIZRS B / 0EO[RMOL ENOV[XLZVMSR G c. M.VSZR: M.IVSZR VY XMZQMSR MaV d. M.VSZR XS HI I.\L "M.IVSR E?OVSR" Hy e. M.VSZR "M.IVSR" HI IM?VLXEM TEVE XS ENREXIUIMWUEM X[ 4SWIMH[RM Ma f. M.VSZR UEYQEWXSZR G g. ENJMOSZQIUE: TEVIKIRSZQIUE V h. E?OVSR N%ULRIZ[R: ENTS XL TSZPI[ XLR N%XXMOLR IM?VLOIR MaTV i. E?OVSR N%ULR[R XS ENOV[XLZVMSR IM1 X[R N%ULR[R IMaq K 279 a. I?RUE OYFIVRLZXLR: HEMQSRMZ[ TVS[OSRSZQLXEM TVS XSY QIZPPSRXS GIMQ[RS XIPIYXER XSR OYFIVRLZXLR HMaT b. I?RUE INOIMWI EMc / XSZXI Y c. OYFIVRLZXLR L?KSYR XSR /EZR[FSR *VSZRXMR Ma L?PTIXS Zenodotus in schol. A N 109b f) cf. e. g. schol. K 228a; schol. D K 355; Hsch. I 2207-09 etc. 276 a) scil. cetera HME QIZWSY b) cf. schol. A N 627a (vide etiam schol. A + 48 et schol. T N 367a1); infra schol. Porph. K 295a d) scil. -UIR pro genitivo (cf. schol. A + 276a)? 278 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 143, 29; Hsch. W 1359; fere idem schol. Ar. eq. 560a; schol. Call. hymn. 4, 47; schol. Soph. Ai. 1220b b) 0EO[RMOL: fort. confusio ex Strab. 2, 1, 40 (92, 25 C.) orta? c) M.IVSZR: cf. e. g. Suid. M 600; EGud 282, 14 Sturz; EM 475, 5 etc. d) scil. M.VSZR non cum 7SYZRMSR coniungendum e) cf. e. g. Strab. 10, 1, 7 (446, 31 C.); Aristoph. eq. 559-60 cum schol. Ar. eq. 560c g) de verbo cf. schol. E 171g, 332c etc. h) de re (et de hoc loco) vide schol. H 1k i) cf. schol. a 279 b) cf. schol. E 11b1 c) /EZR[FSR: de Canobo seu Canopo Menelai gubernatore, qui post navis adventum ad Nili
75 lm. ENPP©S_XI 7SYZR. Ma 7SYZRMSR ENOV OXP. Ma 77 XS XMZQ Ma 78 scholio a subiungunt Hy 79 scholio a subiungit Ma 82 N%ULRIZ[R ci. Ernst: N%ULREMZ[R (quod mss. aliquot in textu ferunt; idem fit in Ar. nub. 401, ubi ns. versus laudatur; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1467, 41 et Ps.-Heph., p. 348, 16 Consbr.) in lm. TV: lm. om. Ma 84 QIZPPSRXS: QIWSYRXS Cramer 85 GIMQ[RS om. T XIPIYXLWEM T 87 OEZRSFSR (in OEZRRSFSR corr.) Ma, correxi
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
K 279-280
99
d. *SMFS ©%TSZPP[R: S. JSMFEZ^[R OEM QERXIYSZQIRS OEM XE X[R UI[R E?HLPE HLPSTSM[R LA S. INO *SMZFL KYREMOS KIRRLUIM ©%TSZPP[R PIZKIM HI XSR L_PMSR ©%TSZPP[RE ENTS XSY QL TSPPSY L.PMZSY IM@REM XS KEV E WXIVLXMOSZR ENKERSM HI XSM PEQTVSM LA XSM E?KER SN\YXEZXSM ENTS XSY E?KER M_IWUEM OEM TIZQTIWUEM LA XSM KPYOYXEZXSM HME XLR WYRXSQMZER XSY UEREZXSY INO KEV XL XSY L.PMZSY OMRLZWI[ KMZRSRXEM TSPPEZOM UEZREXSM EMNJRMZHMSM E e. *SMFS N%TSZPP[R S. QERXMOSZ Ma / L. PSMQMOL RSZWS Ma f. *SMFS S. OEUEVS XSY JSZRSY Y K 280 a1. SM` ENKERSM: EMNHSYZQIRS XSR UISZR QL OEM EYNXS XSMSYZX[ TIVMTIZWL INKOPLZQEXM PIZKIM "ENKERSM" INXYQSPSKIMXEM HI INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY KEZRRYQEM LA INO XSY "E?KER M.IQIZRSM" Ma a2. ENKERSM PEQTVSM M1 / XEGYXEZXSM H / XSM E?KER M.IQIZRSM EHs / XSM SN\YXEZXSM Es a3. ENKERSM LA XEGYXEZXSM E?KER M.IQIZRSM OEM "ENKERS" INXYQSPSKIMXEM ENTS XSY "E?KER RIZIMR" IMN EYNXSR TEZRXE [. OEM "ENKEUSZ" ENTS XSY delta obiit, cf. Hecat. FGrHist 1F308; Dion. Per. 13 cum schol. et comm. Eust.; Nic. ther. 309-19 cum schol.; Conon. narr. 8 (vide comm. M. K. Brown ad loc.); Strab. 17, 1, 17 (801, 1-8 C.) etc.; Canobum Phrontidis successorem fuisse dicit schol. Dion. per. 13 (de *VSZRXMR: vide infra v. 282: in ns. scholio fort. ex duobus gubernatoribus unus fit); vide etiam ad schol. H 355c1 cum app. test. d) S. JSMFEZ^[R – N%TSZPP[R (88-89): cf. Ap. Soph. 164, 10-13; *SMZFL: cf. Aesch. Eum. 7-8; schol. D A 43; Heracl. qu. Hom. 7, 5 (qui sicut Ap. Soph. hanc interpretationem reicit); de E privativo (l. 90) in Apollinis veriloquio cf. Plut. de Is. et Osir. 381f; de E apud Delph. 393c; Plot. enn. 5, 5, 6; Clem. Alex. strom. 1, 24, 164; anon. prol. philos. Plat. 1, 53 (cum adn. Westerink); vide Buffière, Mythes, 195 adn. 44; ENKERSM: cf. schol. F 230c-e, et praes. schol. D et bT ; 759 (de KPYOYXEZXSM), sed explicationes PEQTVSM E?KER SN\YXEZXSM hic tantum occurrunt (valde aliter enim schol. bT ; 759b; de SN\YZ cf. schol. D ; 758 et 759); vide etiam schol. K 280a1-2; UEZREXSM EMNJRMZHMSM (93): Apollini tribuuntur in schol. bT A 64; schol. A Z 428b; schol. I 1; P 173; o 411; Heracl. qu. Hom. 8, 4; schol. T 4 667-68; vide Eust. in Il. 637, 17-18 cum app. Valk; in Od. 1467, 53 (ad ns. loc.) e) QERXMOSZ: cf. e. g. schol. D A 43; synag. J 151; EGud 797, 9 Sturz; EM 555, 21; vide schol. d in principio; PSMQMOL RSZWS: scil. Apollinem eiusque sagittas pestiferas in libro A resp., cf. schol. D A 10 de RSYWS et schol. D A 366 de PSM QSZ, necnon de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 92 f) OEUEVSZ: cf. schol. D A 43; schol. min. (POxy 2405.10) A 64; Ap. Soph. 164, 13; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 301-02b; schol. Lyc. 731e Leone; Corn. theol. gr. comp. 66, 18; synag. J 151; Hsch. J 683; Suid. J 780; EM 796, 54; XSY JSZRSY prob. e confusione cum Hermete Argiphonte 280 a1) INXYQSP KEZRRYQEM: cf. schol. F 230d; E?KER: vide schol. I 8 et 124; cf. E?KER EMNRIXSZ in Ap. Soph. 7, 30 et EGen E 12; item ex E?KER schol. A B 164a1; nusquam tamen cum M_IWUEM (ut supra in schol. K 279d) a2) vide supra schol. K 279d, ll. 91-94 a3) ENKEUSZ ex E?KER UIZIMR (l. 4; non ergo ex E?KER UIMS) cf. e. g. Or. 1, 1; EGud 6, 8 et 6, 9 Stef.; EM 486, 1
90 S. L_PMS etiam i. l. habet E 91 E?KER del. Polak 100 XSM om. H
ex.
alleg. ex.
ex.
100
ex.
V ex.
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 280-282
"E?KER UIZIMR" TIVM EYNXSZR XSR KEV ENKEUSR TEZRXI JMPSYRXI IMN EYNXSR XVIZGSQIR S.QSMZ[ OEM IMN XSR ENKERSR L?XSM PEQTVSR OEM INREZVIXSR TEZRXI TSVIYSZQIUE B b. ENKERSM ENTS XSY "E?KER RYZWWIMR" Ma c. ENKERSM XSM ENPYZT[ OEM ENRITEMWULZX[ INQTSMSYWM XSR UEZREXSR I d. FIPIZIWWMROEXIZTIJRIR PSMQMOL RSZW[ PYy XIXIPIYZXLOIR PY e. INTSMGSZQIRS INTMTSVIYSZQIRS M1 / INTIPU[ZR GY f. INTSMGSZQIRS OEXEPEF[ZR E g. OEXIZTIJRIR ENTIZOXIMRIR M1 K 281 a. QIXEZ INR EM1 b. I?GSRXE OEXIZGSRXE M1 / OVEXSYRXE Y K 282 a1. *VSZRXMR ©3RLXSVMZHLR: TEVE XS JVSRXMZ^IMR OEM S?RLWMR INQTSMIMR EHMaTVY TIZTPEOI XE SNRSZQEXE EHVY a2. *VSZRXMR N3RLXSVMZHLR XL XIZGRL SMNOIME XE SNRSZQEXE TEVE KEV XS INO XL JVSRXMZHS SNRMZWOIMR I?TPEWIR EYNXEZ Ma a3. *VSZRXMR] XSR JVSRXMWXMOSZR Es / PIZK[ HLZ Y b. N3RLXSVMZHLR XSR YM.SR XSY N3RLZXSVS MaPY c1. INOEMZRYXS: INRMZOE OYVMZ[ HI "OEMZRYWUEM" XS OXIMZRERXE RMOLWEM "OEMZRIMR" KEV XS JSRIYZIMR INWXMZ EHMaTVY c2. INOEMZRYXS XS HI "INOEMZRYXS" INRMZOE OYVMZ[ HI ENTS XSY "OEMZRIMR" S_ INWXM OSZTXIMR TE KEV OEMZR[R L?XSM XMXV[ZWO[R XSR INRERXMZSR RMOE S_UIR OEM "OEMZR[" V.LQE XS RMO[ OEM "OEMZRYQM" B c3. INOEMZRYXS INRMZOE BDGHMaPTYVbs OYVMZ[ HI ENTS XSY "OEMZRIMR" RMOER H / "OEMZRYQM" XS RMO[ Ma / I?OSTXIR G / Y.TIVIZFEPPI M1 / Y.TIVIRMZOE E / INOSWQIMXS I d. JYP© XE KIZRL Y b) nusquam alibi, sed RYZWWIMR de telis proprie dictum c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1467, 60; cf. schol. K 279d d) PSMQ RSZW[: cf. schol. K 279e; XIXIPIYZXLOIR mire dictum diathesi activa g) cf. schol. K 252d 282 a1-2) cf. Eust. in Od. 1467, 63; de nomine huius gubernatoris perpauca Hsch. J 910, nihil alibi; de eius historia (cum parvo summario horum versuum, qui in Polygnoti pictura figurabantur) cf. Paus. 10, 25, 2 c1) hinc (vel e schol. c2) Eust. in Od. 1468, 1; INRMZOE: cf. Ap. Soph. 65, 10; Cyrill. I 987 et Hsch. I 1228 (hinc); OEMZRYWUEM JSRIYZIMR: cf. Or. 8, 8; EGen E 1041; OEMZRIMR: vide etiam Hsch. O 239; schol. Aesch. th. 348b c2) sim. EGen E 1041 c3) cf. schol. c1 et c2; INOSWQIMXS cf. schol. F 158d
7 RYZWWSYWEM Ma, correxi 9 L. PYQMOL RSZW[ P: PSMQMO[ RSWLZQEXM y 15 scholium (L? interiecto) statim post schol. a2 iteravit Ma XSZ om. T INQTSMIMR Ma1T: IM@REM EHVY 16 TITPISZREOI Y XS S?RSQE H 20 N3RLXSVMZHSY P 21 OYVMZ[ HIZ: [.WIMZ Y XSZ: XSZR T (bis) RMOLZWIM T OEMZRIMR JSRIYZIMR om. H OEMZRIMR: OEMRSZR E INWXMZ om. EHT 23 scholio K 280a3 subiungit B
5
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 30
35
40
45
50
K 283-286
101
K 283 a. OYFIVRLWEM IMN XSZ E / [_WXI B / HMM"UYREM M1 b1. WTIZVGSMIR: ENRXM XSY OEXITIMZKSMIR M1VYy b2. WTIZVGSMIR INTIMZKSMIR G c. WTIZVGSMIR OEXEPEZFSMIR B / TRIZSMIR E / HMIKIMZVSRXEM M1 / OMRLWEM y d. E?IPPEM EM. UYZIPPEM M1 / E?RIQSM Y K 284 a. [a S. QIR I?RUE SY_X[ QIR SY`XS INNOIM Ma / S. 1IRIZPES BPY b. OEXIZWGIX©INTIMKSZQIRS "OEXIZWGIX S TIMKSQ Z IRS" % N TMZ[R Q IXS G LZ 3 OEM INR E?P P[ p c. OEXIZWGIXS: INR X[ PMQIZRM EHMaVy s OEXIWGIZUL EHMaM1V d. OEM TVSW[ZVQMWI OEM XLVIM H e. INOVEZXLWIR Ma f. INTIMKSZQIRSZ TIV S.HSMS INTMWTIYZH[R TVS XLR S.HSZR M1 / I?TIM\MR I?G[R E / XL S.HSY Y K 285 a. S?JV©I_XEVSR UEZTXSM QIZGVM Y XSR JMZPSR M1Y UEZ]SM M1 b. OXIZVIE INRXEZJME M1Y / XE OEZX[ XL I?VE XE RIRSQMWQIZRE s c. OXIVMZWIMIR: INRXEJMEZWIMIR EGHMaPVY K 286 a. ENPP©S_XI HL OEM OIMRS: XEYXE INTMZWXEXEM 2IZWX[V TEVE X[R INO XSY REYEKMZSY XSY TIVM XLR /VLZXLR HMEWIW[WQIZR[R HMaT b. OIMRS S. 1IRIZPES B c. OEM OIMRS "OENOIMRS" N)V[ XMERSZ p3 d. MN[ZR TSVIYSZQIRS IM1 e. INTM SM?RSTE TSZRXSR HME XL QIPEMZRL UEPEZWWL Ma 283 a) HMM"UYREM: de verbo (invicem) cf. Hsch. H 1779; Zon. 552, 12 b1) de verbo cf. schol. D 0 110; schol. b 4 174a2; EM 723, 22; Eust. in Il. 935, 7 b2) de verbo cf. schol. D T 317, ; 248; schol. o 60; Ap. Soph. 143, 33; Hsch. W 1478-79; Suid. W 926; synag. W 177 d) UYZIPPEM: re vera distinguuntur apud Ammon. 13: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 13, 4-7 cum app. Sodano; EGud 27, 25 Stef. 284 b) incertum utrum aphaeresin (scil. ©TIMKSZQIRS, ut putat McNamee) an lectionem OEXIZWGIX©INTIMKSZQIRS (pro OEXIZWGIR INTIMKSZQIRS, quod in mss. aliquot legitur) defenderit Apion d-e) ad OEXIZWGIXS non spectat (quod in textu habent HM; cf. schol. Soph. Ph. 270), ergo lm. mutavi (cf. schol. b) f) cf. schol. E 309b-d 285 b) cf. schol. E 291g-h c) cf. schol. E 291k 286 a) cf. vv. 291-96; questiones similes de personarum scientia e.g. schol. A < 45a, bT < 473 etc.; vide schol K 301d c) OENOIMRS: scil. aliter ac Aristarchus, cf. schol. A O 45a et 179b, necnon schol. E 177a et 260b etc.; ) N V[: incertum an de Erotiano agatur, de
31 XS HI "WTIZVGSMIR" (scholio K 282c1 statim subiungentes) VY ENRXM XSY om. M1y 37 OEXIZWGIXS NTIMKSZQIRS McNamee: an OEXIZWGIX© IN TIMKSZQIRS legendum? 40 scholio K 282 c1 statim subiungit H 46 -WSM E: -WL V 47 lm. T (qui OENOIMRS): ad OXIZVIE (v. 285) signo refert H: scholio K 282a2 statim subiungit Ma S. 2IZWX[V H TEVE TIVMZ Ma, correxi X[RHMEWIW[WQIZR[R a M : LA XSM HMEWIW[WQIZRSM H: XL TIVM XLR /VLZXLR TIVM XSY REYXMZSY HMEW (sic) T 50 N)V[XMERSZ hic et alibi dubitanter prop. McNamee
V
v. l. V
V ex.
v. l.?
102
V Ariston.
ex.
alleg. V Did. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 287-289
K 287 a. INR RLYWM KPEJYVLWM INTM X[R RL[R X[R FEUYXEZX[R Ma b. KPEJYVLWM OSMZPEM Ma c. 1EPIMEZ[R S?VS: XLR 1EPIZER PIZKIM TVy XS ENOV[XLZVMSR XL 0EO[RMOL EMaTVYy d1. 1EPIMEZ[R S?VS: S_XM [. "/VLXEZ[R" [\ 199] OEM "1EPIMEZ[R" I?JL OEM [. /VLZXL XM KEM©INWXMZR [X 172], I.RMO[ OEM TIVMKREZQTXSRXE 1EZPIMER [M 80]. HMa d2. 1EPIMEZ[R XS XSY 1EPIMZSY M1 / S?RSQE PMQIZRS B e. 1EPIMEZ[R S?VS EMNTYZ S.QSMZE TIVMZJVEWM INOIMZRL "TVMR 0LZQRSY KEMER M.OIZWUEM" U 301 HT f. EMNTYZ XS Ma HYZWFEXSR M1 K 288 a. M`\I UIZ[R TEVIKIZRIXS WTIYZH[R Ma b. WXYKIVLZR QMWLXLZR M1 / INTMZTSRSR I c. IYNVYZSTE >IYZ S. QIKEPSZJ[RS M1 d. >IYZ S. ENLZV EMa K 289 a. INJVEZWWEXS: INFSYPIYZWEXS GMaVy b. INJVEZWEXS EYNX[ E / X[ 1IRIPEZ[ M1 / INRSZLWI B c. PMKIZ[R XI: HMG[ ©%VMZWXEVGS "PMKIZ[R HIZ" OEM "PMKIZ[R XI" H d. PMKIZ[R X[R SN\IZ[R M1 / WYRMZ^LWM Y e1. ENY"XQIZRE: ENVWIRMO[ XSR ENY"XQIZRE ENTS SNVUL XL "ENY"XQLZR" XSYXIZWXM XLR WJSHVER TRSLZR HMaTV e2. ENY"XQIZRE XLR TRSLR WJSHVEZR EM1ks / TRSLZR BDG1MaTY / cuius recensione Homerica nihil aliunde notum (nec de eius opere glossographico – praes. ad Hippocratem spectante - hic agi potest): vide McNamee, Annotations, 276, et notam ad K 290a2 e) QIPEMZRL: cf. schol. E 183d 287 a-b) cf. schol. E 15b1 c) cf. schol. H 514d et M 80; schol. Eur. Or. 362; paraphr. in Lycophr. 95 (p. 272, 17 Leone); Suid. Q 103; de scripturis 1EZPIME et 1EPIZE cf. Hrd. cath. pros. 273, 30; orth. 548, 3 d1) de numero singulari et plurali agitur, cf. Aristarch., fr. 38 Matth.; schol. H 514c, M 80; Eust. in Il. 119, 2-4; 490, 11-14; in Od. 1390, 29; 1468, 12 (ad hunc loc.) d2) PMQIZRS: potius S?VSY, cf. ad schol. c et EGud 378, 48 Sturz e) de similibus periphr. cf. e. g. schol. AbT O 251, * 1b f) cf. schol. T N 315-17a1 et schol. A N 317; Or. 9, 6; EGen E 225 288 a) TEVIKIZRIXS: cf. schol. D B 667; Hsch. M 708 b) QMWLXLZR: cf. schol. E 249e; INTMZTSRSR: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 244b c) cf. schol. F 146g d) cf. schol. E 63c, 283a; Eust. in Od. 1468, 5; Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 95 289 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 205b c) cf. Valk, TCO, 147; nota Aristarchum in v. 290 XVSJIZSRXS legisse, cf. schol. K 290a d) SN\IZ[R: saep., cf. schol. D N 334 et < 17 etc. e1) ENVWIRMO[: de genere masculino sive femini-
55 XS 1EZPMSR T XLR PIZKIM: 1EZPIME HIZ INWXM (scholio d1 subiungens) Ma XSZ om. ETY 57 lm. om. H 58 /VLZXL H KEMEZ INWXMR mss. I.RMO[: IM?O[R H 61 S_QSME HI TIV T INOIMRS T 0MZQRSY T 68 INJVEZWWERXS et INFSYPIYZWERXS V 72 lm. V: INT©ENYX" GIYZE lm. Ma: ENXQIZRE GIYI lm. T: om. H ENVVIRMO[ V ENXQIZRE T SNVUL: IYNUIMZE T ENYX" QLZR1 p. c. Vo3: ENYX" QL HMaV: ENYX" QLZ T XSYXIZWXM a TRSLZR HM T: ENYXQL (ENYX" QLR p. c. Vo3) KEV L. TRSL L. WJSHVEZ V XSYXIZWXM: WLQEMZRIM HIZ Ma: om. T WJSHVEZR: WJSZHVE T
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 75
80
85
90
95
K 289-292
103
TRSE ENRIZQ[R I / HME XS Y.KVSR X[R ENRIZQ[R E f. GIYI: I?FEPPIR V g. GIYZE: KV "GIYI". Ma h. INT©GIYZE INTIKIMZVE Ma / INRIZFEPI Ma K 290 a1. XVSJSZIRXE ©%VMZWXEVGS KV Z "XVSJIZSRXS", ENRXM XSY LYN\EZRSRXS H a2. XI XVSJSZIRXE "OYZQEXE XI XVSJIZSRXS" N)V[ OEM N%TMZ[R p3 a3. XVSJIZSRXS: LYN\EZRSRXS EM1TVy b1. XVSJIZSRXS KV "XVSJSZIRXE". McZ b2. XVSJSZIRXE KV "XVIJSZIRXE". P2 c. XVSJSZIRXE LYN\LQIZRE I d. TIP[ZVME: QIKEZPE GMaVY e. TIP[ZVME OEXETPLOXMOEZ M1 f. TIP[ZVME a Peloro monte Vl K 291 a. I?RUE HMEXQLZ\E INTIZPEWWIR: S. >IYZ BIMaT TVSIMTI KEV "XSZXI HL WXYKIVLR S.HSR IYNVYZSTE >IYZ" K 288 MaT b. I?RUE HMEXQLZ\E INOIM HMEG[VMZWE EIMa / S_TSY HMEG[VMZWE Y / HMEWOIHEZWE ck2qz c. XE QIZR X[R RI[R B / XMREZ Y / XE REY Ma d. /VLZXL INR XL TSZPIM Y e. INTIZPEWWIR TVSWIZVVM]IR M1 K 292 a. L`GM I?RUE M1 / S_TSY Y b1. /YZH[RI: I?URS /VLZXL OEM /YH[RM TSZPM /VLZXL EHMaTVYsy TSXEQSR I?GSYWE ©-EZVHERSR HTVYsy b2. /YZH[RI I?URS BMaPTY XL /VLZXL Ma no (cum eodem significatu) vide schol. T = 765d; Eust. in Il. 778, 6; in Od. 1468, 14; TRSLZR: de ENYX" QLZ saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D K 89; < 174; schol. min. (PAphroditLit II Fo 13, 16) et D 7 471; Ap. Soph. 47, 19; Hsch. E 8395; Eust. in Il. 938, 54; schol. bT * 366c; = 765d e2) HME XS Y.KVSZR: cf. fort. schol. bT * 366c g) GIYZE (quod habet Eust.) in GIYZIM in textu corr. Ma h) INRIZFEPI: resp. lectionem GIYE 290 a1) de simili v. l. cf. etiam Eust. in Il. 1033, 41 (et de ns. loco Eust. in Od. 1468, 15) et app. Erbse ad schol. O 621; de Aristarchi lectione cf. etiam schol. a2 et Valk, TCO, 110; Aristarchum XVSJSZIRXE (cf. schol. b1-2) scripsisse frustra putat Dind. a2) de ) N V[ XMERSZ? vide schol. K 286c c) cf. schol. a3, et schol. A 0 307a (de hoc loco); vide etiam schol. T O 621a d) saepius, cf. schol. D K 439; Hsch. T 1371 etc. f) de variis significatibus et veriloquiis adi. TIZP[VS cf. Eust. in Il. 1101, 11-13 291 a) subiectum denuo memorare oportet si v. 290 XVSJIZSRXS legimus b) HMEG[VMZWE: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 231, 9 292 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1468, 26; I?URS /VLZXL: hinc Ap. Soph. 104, 42; Hsch. O 4428; cf. X 176 cum Strab. 10, 4, 6 (475, 32 C.);
79 XVSJSZIRXS H, corr. Porson 82 XVSJSZIRXE in textu habet T, qui glossam i. l. praebet 89 WXYKIVLZR (ad v. 288) lm. T 90 HLZ om. T S.HSZR om. T 97 /YZH[RI: /YZO[RI lm. y: /YZH I?REMSR lm. Ma /VLZXL: /VLXMOSZR s /YZH[RM
V v.l. Did.
V v. l. v. l. V
ex.
V
104
ex.
Dem. Trivolis Did. / Nican. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 292-293
c. I?REMSR [?OSYR Ma / INOEX[ZOSYR Y / IMNWMR XSY XSZTSY Y d1. N-EVHEZRSY ENTS XL "©-EVHEZRL" I?WXM HI TSXEQS /VLZXL Ma d2. N-EVHEZRSY ENTS H XSY N-EVHEZRSY HMa / TSXEQSY TY / TSXEQS /VLZXL E e. V.IZIUVE XE V.IYZQEXE M1 f. /YZH[RI: I?URS /VLZXL OEM "/YH[RM" TSZPM /VLZXL HSOIM QSM L. RYR OEPSYQIZRL 'ERMZE OEM " N-EZVHERS" TSXEQS S. RYR /PEHIMWWSZ. K K 293 a. I?WXM HIZ XM PMWWLZ: XMRI QIR S?RSQE OYZVMSR XLR RYR "&PMWWLR" OEPSYQIZRLR SM. HIZ PIMZE HMay / XS HI I.\L I?WXM HIZ XM 0MWWL INTM XSM INWGEZXSM QIZVIWM XL +SVXYRMZE HMaTy SY` Y.]LPEM TIZXVEM MaT b. I?WXM HIZ XM PMWWLZ: PIMZE TIZXVE LA OEXE QIXETPEWQSR IM@TI XSR RYR OEPSYZQIRSR TEVE XSM /VLWM WYR X[ F "&PMWWLZR" I?WXM HI ENOV[XLZVMSR schol. Call. hymn. 1, 45 et 3, 81; vide Mühmelt, Grammatik 33; /YH[RMZ: potius /YH[RMZE (/YH[RMZ enim incola, cf. Steph. Byz. 391, 3), cf. Strab. 10, 4, 7 (476, 7 C.); Hsch. O 4429; Steph. Byz. 390, 17; -N EZVHERSR: cf. schol. d1 c) [O ? SYR: cf. synag. I 370; Suid. I 1202; schol. Aesch. Pr. 451 d1) -N EVHEZRL: haec forma in lm. Suid. M 45 tantum, ubi nonnulli mss. -N SVHEZRL habent (quam lectionem etiam ms. A Iliadis in schol. H 135c praebet); TSXEQS /VLZXL: prob. de hoc flumine Paus. 6, 21, 6; de Iardano Elidis sive Arcadiae flumine cf. schol. AT H 135c; schol. D H 135; Strab. 8, 3, 12 (342, 38 C.); Hsch. M 73; Steph. Byz. 322, 14 e) cf. e. g. schol. D B 461, 533; Ap. Soph. 138, 18; Hsch. V 180 f) vide schol. b1 et d1; nomina recentiora urbis et fluvii (quae adhuc Cretae vigent) procul dubio ipse Trivolis ex experientia noverat 293 a) hinc (et e schol. b) Eust. in Od. 1468, 37 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); S?RSQE OYZVMSR: cf. schol. b; de accentu nominis 0MWWLZ cf. Arcad. 131, 1 (Hrd. cath. pros. 341, 33); de sensu vocis PMWWLZ varie disputarunt antiqui: PIMZE (hinc, cf. schol. d) Hsch. P 1124, vide schol. Eur. Andr. 533; Eust. in Il. 1357, 44; Y.]LPLZ (quod proprie ad EMNTIME spectaret, cf. schol. f) Amerias apud EGen P 122, cf. etiam schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 382-85a; vide ad schol. d et ad O 4, necnon de re Cobet, Ad scholia II, 427 et Rengakos, Apollonios, 109; SY` Y.]LPEM TIZXVEM: scil. prob. EMNTIME – TIZXVL non ad 0MWWLZ sed ad aliam rupem sive scopulum referunt; vel fort. SM. INOIM KMRSZQIRSM PMZUSM (schol. K 296c) resp. b) QIXETPEWQSZR: scil. a genere in alterum transivit (ergo &PMWWLZ SY, cf. St. Byz. 654, 20 I?WXM XL *EMWXMEZHS OEM S. OEPSYZQIRS 0MWWLZ, quod in 0MWWLZR corr. Mette); 0MWWLZR dicitur locus apud Strab. 10, 4,
MaV: /YH[RM T: /YO[RMZ y: potius /YH[RMZE debuit, cf. app. test. 1 scholio b1 subiungit Ma IYNUIMZE add. Cobet (ENT©SNVUL XL N-EVH. Polak) I?WXM HIZ scripsi: S_ INWXM Ma 8 0MWWLZ lm. H QIZR: HIZ (scholio d subiungens) H: om. y OYZVMSR S?RSQE H: om. y &PMWWLZR Dind. ex Eust.: &VMWLR Ma: &PLWWLZR Hy 9 SM. HI PIMZE: SYNHI 0MWWLR IMNHIZPMS M_RE KV Z (fort. SM. HI PMWWLR cf. schol. b, sed cetera vix intellego) H: om. y XS HIZ TIZXVEM post schol. b praebent MaT I?WXM: IMN y 0MWWLZ om. Hy INT©INWGEZXSM y 10 +SVXYRMZE: KL y SY` Y.]LPEM TIZXVEM MaT: PIMZE OEM Y.]LPL TIZXVE ci. Cobet: Y.]LPL TIZXVE corr. Dind. 11 PMWWLZ lm. Y OEXE TPEWQSZR T XS RYR OEP Ma: XLR RYR OEPSYQIZRLR T 2 TEVEZ: TIVMZ Ma &PMWWLZR scripsi: &PMWWLZ Ma: &PSWWL T: &PMZWL VY I?WXM +SVXYRMZE etiam
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
K 293-295
105
XL +SVXYRMZE S_UIR /VEZXL [fr. 39 Brogg. = 44 Mette = 17 Helck] WYR X[ "R" KVEZJIM "0MWWLZR" MaTVY c. I?WXM HIZ XM PMWWLZ I?OJVEWM Ma d. PMWWLZ S.QEPLZ BIMa / PIMZE HTVbYy / IYNXIPLZ PY e. PMWWL EMNTIME: I?SMOIR ¶3QLVS INRERXMSYWUEM EY.X[ PY f. EMNTIMEZ XI IMN E_PE: Y.TIV EYNXL HLPEHL MaT Y.]LPLZ MaY K 294 a1. INWGEXML: INTM XSM INWGEZXSM EMaVT a2. INWGEXML IMN XE I?WGEXE QIZVL Ma / INR X[ XIZPIM M1 b. INWGEXML "INWGEXME" XIZPS X[R G[VMZ[R SM` KIMXRMEZ^IM S?VS LA UEZPEWWE I c. +SZVXYRS: L. +SZVXY OEM L. *EMWXS TSZPIM /VLXMOEMZ BMaTY d. +SZVXYRS +SZVXY OEM *EMWXS RLWSM /VLZXL TEVIXYQSPSKMZE XS WGLQE Ma e. +SZVXYRS ENOV[XLVMZSY GM1 XL /VLZXL M1 / INOIMWI XL +SZVXYRS Ma / TSZPM /VLZXL E f. LNIVSIMHIZM WOSXIMR[ M1 / QIZPERM IM1Y K 295 a. 4SVJYVMZSY I?RUE RSZXSY QIZKE OYQE TIVM WOEMSR V.MS Z R [NUIM: HME XMZ S. QIR FSVIZE "QIZKE OYQE OYPMZRHIM" I 296 S. HI RSZXS "QIZKE OYQE TIVM 14 (p. 479, 22 C., ubi varia tradunt mss., et 0MWWLZ corr. Salmasius, 0MWWLZR vero Koraes); de Cratetis lectione non satis constat (0MWWLZR malint Helck, qui omnia ex Herodiani pros. cath. pendere putat, et Mette) c) WGLQE ENJLKLQEXMOSZR dicit Eust. in Od. 1468, 30 (vide B 810, 0 711 etc.) d) S.QEPLZ: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 382-5a; schol. Eur. Andr. 533; Suid. P 600; EM 567, 15; EGen P 122; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 320 e) fort. quia PMWWLZ tamquam S.QEPLZ (cf. schol. d), i. e. "aequam", intelligit scholiasta, nec ergo altitudinem rupes asperitates (cf. vv. 293-298) admittit; de contradictionibus poëtae cf. e. g. schol. bT H 9b et Erbse, schol. Il. vol. VII, 132 f) Y.]LPLZ: cf. schol. D B 811, I 664, 0 710; Hsch. E 2047; vide schol. K 130b 294 a1) INWGEZXSM QIZVIWM : cf. schol. K 293a; Hsch. I 6453; synag. I ; schol. Nic. ther. 270; EM 384, 26; Eust. in Il. 766, 27 cum app. Valk a2) XIZPIM: cf. schol. F 391b c) +SZVXY: insulam dicunt Suid. K 405, Zon. 448, 23; urbem vero (= +SZVXYRE, cf. St. Byz. K 103 cum app. Billerbeck) schol. Thuc. 2, 85, 5, 2; St. Byz. K 103; Choer. in Th. Al. can. 270, 9; 316, 23; EGud 322, 18 Sturz; de Phaesto vide schol. K 296a1-3 d) RLWSM: vide app. test. ad schol. c et K 296a; quid respiciat TEVIXYQSPSKMZE incertum: an 0MWWLZ? an *EMWXSZb ex JEMSZb = LNIVSIMHLZb? f) cf. schol. F 263d1 295 a) HME XMZ S. QIZR – IMN -? PMSR (38): de re similiter egerunt Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 110, 2 (ubi noster locus laudabatur, si Wyttenbachii coni. sequimur) et Heracl. qu. Hom. 47, 3 (cf. adn. meam): vide Schrader, Proll. Il. 397 et Buffière, Mythes, 219; idem ac Porphyrius
H post schol. a praebet 13 S_UIR: S. HIZ Buttm., rec. Ernst 14 R T (cum Eust.), rec. Helck et Ernst: MR MaVY KVEZJIM: KEZV 8 0MWWLZR T (cum Eust.), rec. Helck, Mette, Ernst: PMWWMZR MaVY 16 scholio a praemittit H 17 EYNX[ PY 18 lm. T, qui haec scholio a subiungit HLPSR T 19 INWGEXMLZ lm. V QIZVIWM (cf. app. test.) add. E 22 lm. T (qui +SVXYZRS) S. *EMWXSZ MaY TSZPIM om. T /VLZXL Y 23 ad K 290 adscr. Ma +LVXY Ma, correxi 25 ENOV[XLZVMSR G 27 QIPER[ M1 28 lm. T: E?PP[ INO XSY 4SVJYVMZSY add. H scholio K 296d subiungentes EH 29 TIVMZ HT: TSXMZ )
ex. ex. V ex. ex. ex.
Porph.
106
ex. ex. V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 295
WOEMSR V.MS Z R [NUIM"¬ I?WXM HI XS QIR "OYPMZRHIMR" IN\ Y_]SY XM OEXEJIZVIMR XS HI "[NUIMR" INO XETIMRSXIZV[R IMN Y_]S ENREZKIMR FIFMEWQIZR[ V.LXIZSR HI S_XM IMNH[ ¶3QLVS S_XM L. L.QIXIZVE SMNOSYQIZRL FSVIMSXIZVE INWXM OEM Y.]LPLZ L. HI ENRXSMOSYQIZRL RSXM[XIZVE EHT OEM XETIMRL [. TVS L.QE IMNOSZX[ [. EAR XSY FSVIZSY INO XSY Y.]LPSY TRIZSRXS "OYPMZRHIMR" EYNXSR I?JL XE OYZQEXE XSY HI RSZXSY INO XSY XETIMRSXIZVSY TRIZSRXS "ENR[UIMR" I?JL XSYXSR XE OYZQEXE S_UIR OEM XL ©-PMZSY OEM XSY Ò)PPLWTSZRXSY FSVIMSXIZV[R S?RX[R XL Ò)PPEZHS "ENREZTPSYR" OEM "ENREK[KLR" OEPIM XSR ENTS XL Ò)PPEZHS HVSZQSR IMN µ-PMSR EH INTIM HI TEW[R TSZPI[R OEM RLZW[R Ea OEXIZPI\IR INR X[ OEXEPSZK[ TIVM XS Ò)PPLRMOSR SYNHIQMZE FSVIMSXIZVE TVSWEZVOXMS QEPPSR ©-UEZOL INR HI XSM TVSWEVOXMZSM QIMZ^SY EM. RYZOXI IMNOSZX[ XLR RYZOXE JLWMR INR XL ©-UEZOL QEOVSXEZXLR IM@REM PIZKIM HI EM. RYZOXI ENUIZWJEXSM I?WXM QIR IY_HIMR / I?WXM HI XIVTSQIZRSMWMR ENOSYIZQIR SYNHIZ XMZ WI GVL / TVMR [_VL OEXEPIZGUEM ENRMZL OEM TSPY Y_TRS [S 392]. E b. I?RUE S_TSY M1Y / INOIM B c. QIZKE XS QIZKMWXSR Ma d. TSXM WOEMSR V.MSZ R [NUIM TVS XS ENVMWXIVSR ENOV[XLZVMSR INOTIZQTIM M1 e1. WOEMSZR: SM. QIR XS HYXMOSZR SM. HI XS HIMRSR OEM E?KVMSR HMaY OEM XVEGYZ MaY e2. WOEMSZR: HIMRSZR GEPITSZR V e3. WOEMSZR: SM. QIR HIMRSR GEPITSZR SM. HI XS HYWMO[ZXIVSR PIZKSYWM Ma e4. WOEMSZR OEOSZR B / ENVMWXIVSR HYWMOSZR E f. V.MZSR ENOV[XLZVMSR Y g. [NUIM: OEP[ INRXEYUE "[NUIMWUEMZ" JLWMR Y.TS XSY RSZXSY XS OYQE OEM QL "OYPMZRHIWUEM" [. ENR[JIPSY S?RXS XSY TPSY Ma de ns. loco, de geographia Homerica et de differentia inter [NUIZ[ et OYPMZRH[ sentit Gell. noct. Att. 2, 30, 6-10; vide etiam schol. \ 475; de ENREZTPSY cf. schol. K 276b; aliter schol. g; ante INTIM HI TEW[R aliquid excidisse (fort. de ENREZ\SQIR L?TIMVSZRHI in versu W 115) susp. est Schrader d) ENVMWXIVSZR: saepissime, cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 3.103) A 501; schol. D + 145; Hsch. W 800; synag. W 100 etc.; Eust. in Od. 1468, 50; ENOV[XLZVMSR: cf. schol. f e1) HYXMOSZR: Eust. in Il. 394, 37; in Od. 1468, 47; E?KVMSR: cf. synag. W 101; XVEGYZ: cf. Hsch. W 800 e2) GEPITSZR: cf. schol. bT B 395a1-2 (etiam de vi Noti in ns. versu); hinc (fort. e scholio pleniore) Hsch. W 799 GEPITSR ENOV[XLZVMSR I?WXM KEV HYZWFEXSR f) cf. schol. D < 154, 225, T 114; Ap. Soph. 139, 6; Hsch. T 1844, V 347 et 350 et W 799; EM 704, 36 g) aliter differentiam verborum explicat schol. a
30 I?WXM QIR KEV XS OYP H XS post OYPMZHIMR add. EH, post [NUIMR add. H OYPMZRHIM[NUIM T 31 FIFMEWQIZR[: FME^SZQIRSR T: FME^SQIZR[R E V.LXIZSR HI S_XM ET: OEM JEQIR [. H 32 S_XM om. E ENRXMSMOSYQIZRL E 34 OYPMRHIMR E 35 XETIMRSY H OEMZ om. H 39 SYNHI spat. vac. rel. om. E, suppl. Mai 39 OEM addidi: L? add. Mai 41 IM@REM INR SM` PIZKIM "EM_HI HI RYZOXI" (sic Hom.) ci. Polak 54 an X[ TP[ legendum?
30
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 55
60
65
70
75
K 295-296
107
h. [NUIM INQFEZPPIM Ma i. [?UIM ENTIHMZ[OI I v. l. j. [NUIM KV "[?UIM". P V K 296 a1. *EMWXSZR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL +SZVXYRS ENTS QIR X[R E?PP[R OYQEZX[R PMZER INTMOPY^SZQIRSR OEM IMN FVEGIMEZ XM EY?VE KIZRLXEM ENTS HI QIWLQFVMZE SYNHSZP[ OEMZXSM XSY RSZXSY QIZKMWXE INKIMZVSRXS OYZQEXE HME XS OEXE XSYXS XS QIZVS TVSLOSYZWEM IMN UEZPEWWER TIZXVEM TIVMEVEZWWIWUEM XE OYZQEXE XMRI HI XLR *EMWXSR TSZPMR XL /VLZXL PIZKSYWM EHMaOTVY ex. a2. *EMWXSZR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL +SZVXYRS SY_X[ T[ INTSRSQE^SZQIRSR INTM KSYR XS HYWMO[ZXIVSR QIZVS XSYZXSY JLWMZR INR X[ RSZX[ TPIMWXE OYZQEXE INTIKIMZVIWUEM Y.TS HIZ XMRS QMOVSY PMZUSY QMOVSY QIZR Y.TS HI XLR X[R OYQEZX[R JSVER TIVMZ TSY XS WXSZQMSR XSY PMQIZRS INQTITLKSZXS XLR X[R OYQEZX[R FMZER ENTIMZVKIWUEM Ma a3. *EMWXSZR: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL +SZVXYRS LA TSZPM /VLZXL TPLR HIZ INWXM QMOVS PMZUS OEM O[PYZIM XE OYZQEXE ENPPE FMZEMSZR INWXMR XS I_VTIMR INOIM Ma a4. *EMWXSZR ENOV[XLZVMSR EIM1TYy XL +SZVXYRS IM1TYy /VLZXL E / TSZPMR BY ex. b1. QMOVS HI PMZUS: XS V.MZSR PIZKIM QMOVSR SAR QIZKE OYQE TVSWTMTXSR a ENTIMZVKIMR BM TY b2. QMOVS HI PMZUS S. HI TVS XE OYZQEXE QMOVS PMZUS IM?VKIM XE OYZQEXE TVS XLR TSZPMR HMIZVGIWUEM OEMZXSM QMOVS [?R Ma c1. QMOVS HI PMZUS: "QMOVSR PMZUSR" IM@TIR [. TVS WYZKOVMWMR X[R INOIM ex./Did. 296 scholium Herodiani de accentu vocis *EMWXSZR (cf. schol. A E 43b) excidisse susp. est Lentz a1) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1469, 13; ENOV[XLZVMSR: cf. Zon. 1793, 7; de ventis et fluctibus cf. schol. b-d; TSZPMR: saepe, cf. Philop. diff. voc. J 3 Daly; St. Byz. 654, 18; Suid. Q 101, J 182; vide schol. K 294c b1) cf. schol. Lycophr. 94 (p. 23, 10 Leone) c1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1468, 47; cf. schol. d
58 IN * lm. E +SZVXYRS TSZPI[ /VLZXL E: +SVXYZRL HVY: +SVXYRMZE T E?PP[R OYQEZX[R MaO: TSPP[R OYQEZX[R cett.: E?PP[R QIV[R OYZQEWM Eust., rec. Polak et Ernst 59 TIVMOPY^SZQIRE E OEMZ KIZRLXEM om. O OEM IMN: OE?R Polak ENTS HI XL QIW T: ENTS QIW E 60 SYNHI S_P[ HVY QIZKMWXE: QEZPMWXE EMaO: QIKEZPE T HMIKIMZVSRXS MaO 61 XEM TVSWLOSYZWEM O X XS Q IMN UEZP IMN UEZP. om. O) TIZXVEM MaO TIVMEVEZWWIWUEM Dind. (cf. TVSWEVEZWWIXEM Eust.): TIVMVEZWWIWUEM TV (rec. Polak et Ernst): TIVMEZKRYWUEM (cf. schol. d) MaO: TIVMFEZWWEWUEM H: TIVEZWIWUEM Y: INTMVVLZKRYWUEM HL E XE OYZQEXE: XLR S.VQLR X[R OYQEZX[R MaO XMRIZ PIZKSYWM om. E XSR *EMWXSZR O 63 scholio a1 subiungit Ma 65 QIZR: HIZ Ma 68 scholio praec. subiungit Ma 69 FMZEMSR dubitanter correxi: FMZE Ma 70 XL om. Y +SVXYZRL T 72 lm. TY: scholio d subiungit et scholio c1 praemittit Ma: ad v. 295 adscr. B V.MHZ MSR T S?RXE Y XS TVSWT BMa 73 ENTIMZVKIM MaTY 74 scholio c1 – E?PP[ praemisso – subiungit Ma 76 scholium usque ad OYQEZX[R (re
108
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 296-298
KMRSQIZR[R OYQEZX[R BHMaTY S_PSR HI SMNOSRSQMO[ M_RE XSM TIVM XS G[VMZSR ENWMRL L. I?OFEWM KIZRLXEM TVSIOPYSQIZRSY XSY OYZQEXS HMaT >LRSZHSXS HI KVEZJIM "1EPIZSY HI PMZUS". Ma c2. QMOVSZ PMZUS: EM. TVSOIMZQIREM TIZXVEM IMN UEZPEWWER HMay c3. QMOVSZ [. TVS XS OYQE y V d. QMOVS HI PMZUS QIZKE OYQ©ENTSIZVKIM: XS KEV Y.TS XSY RSZXSY OYQE (Ariston.?)XLR *EMWXSR EAR INTSMZIM ENPMZQIRSR IMN QL TVSOIMZQIRS S. PMZUS INO[ZPYIR INRXS QIZKE KMZRIWUEM OYQE TVSOEXEKRYQIZR[R TIVM EYNXSR X[R OYQEZX[R EHMaOVY KVEZJIXEM HI OEM 1EPIZSY HI PMZUS 1EZPIMSR KEV SNRSQEZ^IXEM TVS XSY *EMWXMZ[R PMQIZRS ENOV[XLZVMSR EMaOVY V e. ENTSIZVKIM: ENTSO[PYZIM HM1V K 297 a. EM. QIZR EY`XEM M1 b. I?RU©L@PUSR INOIM EM1Y / OEXLPUSR Ma c. WTSYHL QIXE TSZRSY M1 / QSZPM EG1T / QSZKM y V d1. L??PY\ER: IN\IZJYKSR EG1M1Vy d2. L?PY\ER S?PIUVSR I?JYKSR BIY / XSR UEZREXSR M1 ex. e. L?PY\ER S?PIUVSR: INO XSY "ENPYZWW[", Sa WLQEMZRIM XS INOJIYZK[ XS HI "ENPYZWW[" INO XSY "ENP[" XS TPER[ KMZRIXEM {ENPYZWW[} [. INO XSY "ENR[" XS TPLV[ KMZRIXEM "ENRYZ[" Ma K 298 a. ENXEV RLE XE HIZ KI RLE Ma d) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1469, 18 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); 1EPIZSY HI PMZUS: de hoc versu et de Maleo quodam, qui saxum conlocavit et Apollini dicavit, cf. Suid. Q 101 et J 182, unde Eust. in Od. 1469, 22; St. Byz. 416, 16; vide S. West ad loc. e) G[VMZ^IM praebet Hsch. E 6335 (ad hunc loc.); cf. schol. D * 599 297 c) de sensu huius vocis apud Homerum cf. schol. A B 99a (Ariston.) et schol. bT A 99b cum app. Erbse d1) cf. schol. D 0 476; Ap. Soph. 83, 29; Hsch. L 395 d2) UEZREXSR: cf. schol. E 11g e) KMZRIXEM ENRYZ[: cf. EGen E 396 (e Methodio)
vera PMZU[R) bis habet (semel scil. scholio b1 subiunctum, ubi id praebent et BTY) Ma QMOVSR HI PMZUSR BTY X[R om. Y 77 KMRSQIZR[R: OIMQIZR[R Ma2 OYQEZX[R: PMZU[R (quod legebat Eust., qui E?PP[R QIM^SZR[R ENOV[XLVMZ[R) BMaTY G[VMZSR EYNX[R H ENWLRLZ Ma L. I?OFEWM om. T 79 1EPIMZSY Ma, sed cf. schol. d 80 lm. Ma (qui scholio c1 L? interiecto subiungit): QMOVSZ lm. H TVSWOIMZQIREM Hy 82 lm. HVYO (hic Q O EN. om.): scholio c1 subiungit Ma XSZ ENPMZQIRSR: S_XM XS OYQE XSY RSZXSY INTSMZIM EAR XSR *EMWXSR ENPMZQIRSR O 83 INTSMZL ENPMZXSR Ma TVSWOIMZQIRS O 4 QIZKE OYQE INRXS KMZRIWUEM hoc ordine (ut Eust.) HO KMZRIWUEM om. Ma: KMZKRIWUEM V OYQE: OPYZWQE Polak TVSOEXEKRYQIZRSR H: TVSOEXEKRSQIZR[R Y: TVSOEXEVLKRYQIZR[R Z: QMKRYQIZR[R in mg. praebet Vo: OEXEQMKRYQIZR[R O OYQEZX[R TIVM EYNXSZR O EYNXSZR: EYNX[R MaY KVEZJIM Ma HIZ om. VY : OEM EOVY (sic etiam Eust.): >LRSZHSXS OEMZ Ma 1EPIZSY: 1EPIMZL O: 1EPMZSY MaVY 1EZPIMSR Barnes (ex Eust.): 1EZPMSR EMaOVY [NRSQEZ^IXS XS TVS XSY PMQIZRS X[R *EMWXMZ[R ENOV O (cum Eust.) 86 XS TVS XSY (ex Eust.) corr. Buttm., rec. Ernst *EMWXMZ[R ENOV[XLZVMSR om. E
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
K 298-301
109
b1. WTMPEZHIWWM: XEM TEVEPMZEM TIZXVEM TEVE XS INWTMP[WUEM LA XEM OEXE UEZPEWWER TITMPLQIZREM INR SNPMZK[ Y_HEXM EHMaTVYy b2. WTMPEZHIWWMR XEM TEVEPMZEM TIZXVEM ETqz OEM INTMOPY^SQIZREM Y.TS X[R OYQEZX[R qz c. WTMPEZHIWWMR TVS XEM Y.JEZPSM TIZXVEM G1M1 / TIZXVEM OIOEPYQQIZREM k2 / PMZUSM Y d. I?E\ER: .3QLVMOSR XSYXS H e1. I?E\ER: I?OPEWER VY e2. I?E\ER OEXIZOPEWER M1 / WYRIZXVM]ER EMaY K 299 a. OYERSTV[VIMZSY XE QIPERSTV[ZVSY M1 / XE QIPEMZRE INGSYZWE XE TV[ZVE Y / XE INGSYZWE TV[ZVE OYERE I / QEYZVE y K 300 a. %MNKYZTX[ INTIZPEWWI X[ 2IMZP[ TVSW[ZVQMWI M1 XSR 1IRIZPESR Ma K 301 a. [a S. QIZR SY_X[ BMaY INOIMRS Ma S. 1IRIZPES B / OEXE XSMSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR I b. [_ I_[ INR S_W[ HO c1. I?RUE INOIM M1 c2. I?RUE XSZXI P d. TSPYR FMZSXSR OEM GVYWSR ENKIMZV[R: OEXE XS IMNOS XSY 1IRIPEZSY L_OSRXS HMLKKIZPUL TIVM XSY TPLZUSY X[R GVLQEZX[R E_TIV ENT© %MNKYZTXSY L?KEKIR SYN OEX© ENHSPIWGMZER HI INTM XEYXE L`OIR S. 2IZWX[V ENPP© ENTSTPLV[R XLR ^LZXLWMR XSY RIERMZWOSY T[ SYNO L@R INTM XL SMNOMZE S. 1IRIZPES SYNHI 298 b1) hinc EGud 508, 60 Sturz (e codd. cz edd. Dyck, Heliodorus, 35); vide ad I 405; TEVEPMZEM: cf. Heliod. fr. 28 Dyck (Ap Soph. 144, 7 = synag. W 179); Eust. in Od. 1468, 28 (qui de expl. TEVE XS WTMPSYWUEM XL E?GRL laudat XSY TEPEMSYZ); paulo aliter Apio, fr. 125 (vide comm. Neitzel); LA XEM Y_HEXM: cf. Heliod. fr. 28 Dyck; Hsch. W 1512, cf. schol. V I 405; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 788; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 617; plurima veriloquia praebet EGen s. v. WTMPEZHI, unde EM 724, 3 c) Y.JEZPSM: cf. EGud 509, 2 Sturz; EM 724, 3; schol. E I 405 d) scil. forma cum duplici augmento, cf. H 270, 0 175, 6 63, I 316 et 385; vide Eust. in Il. 1121, 52 e1-2) cf. Hsch. I 30; cf. schol. D E 161 299 a) QIPEMZRE OYERE: cf. schol. D O 693 = Hsch. R 351 300 a) 2IMZP[: cf. Eust. in Od. 1468, 30; vide schol. H 477a 301 b) hinc (scil. de hoc versu agunt) Tryph. fr. 10, 21 Velsen; Choer. epim. Ps. 43, 10 Gaisf., vide EGud 582, 29 Sturz; EM 824, 25 c1-2) cf. schol. E
97 scholio d subiungit H XEM om. ETVY: XEM XEM Ma TEVEPMZSM Vy INWTMPSYWUEM T 98 TITMPLQIZREM scripsi (cf. app. test.): TIVMIMPLQQIZREM HMaVYy: TEVE XS IMNPLQQIZREM T: IMNPLQIZREM E INR Y_HEXM SNPMZK[ Y 1 Y.JEZPSM om. G1 3 scholio b1 praemittit H 11 S_W[: RLZW[ H 14 [a S. QIR I?RUE lm. Ma: [a S. QIR I?RUE TSPYR FMZSXSR lm. T XSY 1IR L_OSRXS HMLKK H: 1IR L_OSRXS HMLKK Ma: 1IRIZPESR L_OSRXE HMEKKIZPPIXEM T: [. TVS 1IRIZPESR L_OSRXS scil. 8LPIQEZGSY HMLKKIZPUL ci. Polak: [. TVS 1IRIZPESR L_\SRXM HMEKKIZPPIXEM possis, sed verbum HMEKKIZPP[ potius nuntiis quam narrationibus idoneum 15 TIVM XSY TPLZUSY spat. vac. relicto om. T SYN OEXE HI ENHSP T 17 RIERMZWOSY: RIZSY Ma T[ ci. Polak: [. mss. L@R om. T
V
ex.? V
ex.
ex.
110
V
v. l.
Did. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 301-306
EYNXS INXMQ[VLZWEXS XSR %M?KMWUSR EYNXS HI XS OIJEZPEMSR JVEZ^IM XE HI OEXE QIZVS TIVM )MNHSUIZE OEM 4V[XIZ[ OEM XL INRXEYUE HMEXVMFL EYNXS S. TEU[R HMLKLZWIXEM H 351570 TMUER[ SY@R QIQIZVMWXEM XE XL HMLKLZWI[ HMaT e. FMZSXSR TIVMSYWMZER Y f. ENKIMZV[R WYREZK[R M1 / WYREUVSMZ^[R Y / S. 1IRIZPES E K 302 a. LNPEXS: INTPEREXS M1PVy b. LNPEXS LNPEYZRIXS Y c. OEX©ENPPSUVSZSY INTM ENPPSKP[ZWWSY M1 / ENPPSKIRIM s K 303 a. XSZJVE INR XSWSYZX[ BIM1 OEMV[ I / XIZ[ P / XSZXI EY / OEM QIZGVM EAR INKIZRSRXS XEYXE Mc b. SM?OSUM PYKVEZ KV "TLZQEXE PYKVEZ". H c1. PYKVSZR GEPIT[ Y c2. PYKVEZ GEPITEZ ck2qz K 304 a. N%XVIMZHLR XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE M1 b. HIZHQLXS: ©%VMZWXEVGS "HIZHQLRXS" [. L. TPLUY ENTSRIZSRXS [3 305]. HMa c1. HIZHQLXS: Y.TIXIZXEOXS EVsy c2. HIZHQLXS Y.TSXIZXEOXEM M1Th / Y.TIXEZWWIXS B / Y.TIXEZGUL G / HIHEWQIZRS INWXMZ Y d. EYNX[ X[ %MNKMZWU[ B K 305 a. I.TXEZIXI INTM I.TXE I?XIWM M1 / I.TXE GVSZRSY P b. L?REWWI INOYVMZIYWIR t / %M?KMWUS Mc c. 1YOLZRL L?XSM XSY ?%VKSY E K 306 a. X[ EYNX[ M1 X[ %MNKMZWU[ EM1 b. SNKHSEZX[ I?XIM HLPEHLZ Mc 11b1 d) sim. quaestio ac in schol. K 286a; TMUER[Db (20: cf. schol. K 184a e) cf. schol. E 160e f) WYREZK[R: cf. e. g. Porph. qu. Vat. 39, 16; Hsch. E 417; synag. E 48; Phot. E 140; Suid. E 211; WYREUVSMZ^[R: cf. schol. F 28c, 385d 302 a) hinc Hsch. L 323; Suid. L 195; Zon. 988, 2; de verbo cf. schol. F 333c, et praes. schol. D Z 201 c) cf. schol. E 183g-h 303 a) cf. schol. F 77a c1-2) de adi. cf. schol. E 327a 304 b) de re cf. schol. A B 278a = Aristarch., fr. 82 Matthaios; idem exemplum (de quo cf. schol. A, bT, D O 305) invenies apud schol. A ( 212a1, schol. T 6 392a; schol. Arat. 130; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 46; schol. Pind. Ol. 6, 122b; schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 85b; vide etiam Lesbon. fr. 21b Blank et Greg. Cor. dial. Att. 15, p. 52 Sch. c) de verbo cf. schol. K 214c 305 a) sim. de XVMZIXI schol. F 106c-d; vide EM 346, 29 c) de RI[ZXIVSM cf. schol. Soph. El. 4; schol. Eur. Phoen. 125; vide Severyns, Cycle épique, 294 306 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1469,
18 XEZ scripsi: XSZ mss. 19 N-HSUIZE HMaT 20 HMLKIMXEM T SY@R QIQIZVMWXEM M1: HI WYQQIQIZVMWXEM H, rec. Polak: WYQQIZVMWXEM KEZV T XEZ om. T 24 ENPEXS lm. V 33 lm. om. Ma HIZHQLXS Ma 37 integravi
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
K 307-308
111
Did. K 307 a. EA] ENT© ©%ULREMZ[R] >LRSZHSXS QIR "EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R" INOIM KEV OEX[ZOIM S. 7XVSZJMS IMN SaR ENRIXVIZJIXS ©3VIZWXL OEXE RI[XIZVSY INTEMHIYZIXS HI INR N%ULZREM ©%VMZWXEVGS HI "EA] ENT© ©%ULREMZL" [. INOIM M_OIXS H© IN 1EVEU[RE OEM IYNVYEZKYMER ©%ULZRLR [L 80]. HMa b1. EA] ENT© N%ULREMZ[R: INTEMHIYZIXS M?W[ INOIM SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM TEVE ex. / ex. 7XVSJMZ[ EYNXSR XIXVEZJUEM JEWMZR S_UIR OEM "EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R" KVEZJIXEM EMa / XMRI INO XL *[OMZHS JEWMZR INR L` OEM LNRHV[ZUL X[ SMNOIMZ[ WYKKIRIM TEVE XL N,PIZOXVE ENREXIUIMZ IMN XMQ[VMZER %MNKMZWUSY INTM XLR 1YOLZRLR TEVEKIRIZWUEM OEM HSOSYWMR ENPLU[ PIZKIMR TPLR ENPP© SYN HIM ENTSVIMR INTM XSYZX[ M?W[ KEV I?XYGIR EAR ENTSWXEPIM TEVE XSY MNHMZSY WYKKIRSY IMN N%ULZRE INTM X[ TEMHIYZIWUEM Ma ex. b2. EA] ENT© N%ULREMZ[R: M?W[ INOIM INTEMHIYZIXS HME XSY JMPSWSZJSY OEM V.LZXSVE OEXSMOIMR INR N%ULZREM SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM TEVE 7XVSJMZ[ EYNXSR ENREXVEJLREMZ JEWMR S_UIR OEM "EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R" KVEZJIXEM T V b3. EA] ENT© N%ULREZ[R: INTEMHIYZIXS V b4. EA] ENT© N%ULREMZ[R SM. QIR ENTS *[OMZHS JEWM INPUIMR EYNXSZR Ma / "*[OLZ[R" PIZKSYWMR SM. E?PPSM k2 c. E?] XEGIZ[ M1 / IMN XS SNTMZW[ Y K 308 a. HSPSZQLXMR XSR HSPMSZFSYPSR Ma b. SM. EYNXSY E 36 307 a) EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R: ambigitur utrum Zenodoti coniectura (sic Valk, TCO, 153; vide S. West ad loc.) an antiquissima sit lectio (ante scil. Pisistrati redactionem in textu Homeri vulgata); INOIM N%ULZREM : cf. schol. b1: sunt haec a Didymo aliena (cf. Ludw., AHT, 533 et suppl. 5), prob. Zenodoti explicationi tribuenda (cf. Roemer, Arist. 100); de historia apud RI[XIZVSY (scil. Nostorum auctorem, Pindarum et tragicos) cf. Severyns, Cycle épique 99 et 405-408 et quae disputavi «Harvard Studies in Cl. Phil.» 103, 2007, 203-33; N%ULREMZL: scil. nomen urbis, non deae (ut credit Valk, TCO, 153, qui Didymo fidem denegat); aliter Roemer, Arist. 91 b1) prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1469, 38-41; INTEMHIYZIXS KVEZJIXEM: cf. schol. a et iterum Severyns, Cycle épique, 99 et 407-408; XMRIZ TEVEKIRIZWUEM : est historia sicut in Sophoclis Electra necnon in Apollod. epit. 6, 24 apparet; de re cf. «Harvard Studies in Cl. Phil.» 103, 2007, 228 c) XEGIZ[: sim. EM 183, 29 (= E 2239 L.-L.; vide EParv E 94); IMN XS SNTMZW[: cf. schol. E 276a 308 a) cf. schol. K 250c2
44 lm. om. H: scholio b1 sine lm. subiungit Ma QIZR om. H INOIM N%ULZREM 46 ut alterum scholium sub lm. EA] ENT© ©%ULREMZ[R (sed EA] ENTS *[OLZ[R debuit) praebet H 45 ENRIWXVIZJIXS Polak S. N3VIZWXL Ma 46 INTEMHIYZIXS a HI INR N%ULZREM om. M HIZ om. H N%ULREMZL H: N%ULREMZSM Ma: N%ULREZ[R a ci. Roemer 47 H© INQEVEU[RE M IYNVYEZKYER Ma 48 lm. EMa TIVM ) 7XVSJMZ[: 8EJMZ[ Ma 49 XIUVEZJUEM maluerit Polak, sed cf. e. g. schol. T 7 438b 57 *[OLM#[R 8 58 ex schol. b1 suppl. Ernst
112
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 309
K 309 a. L?XSM S. XSR OXIMZRE: I?R XMWM X[R INOHSZWI[R SYNO L@WER / S. HI ©%VMZWXEVGSZ JLWMR S_XM HME XSYZX[R TEVYTSJEMZRIXEM S_XM WYRET[ZPIXS %MNKMZWU[ /PYXEMQRLZWXVE XS HI IMN OEM Y.TS ©3VIZWXSY E?HLPSR IM@REM SYNHI KEV XE TIVM XLR ©)VMJYZPLR JLWMR IMNHIZREM EYNXSZR HMaT b. L?XSM S. XSR OXIMZRE SY`XS QIR HLZ Ma / L?KSYR S. N3VIZWXL BE V c. XSZR: XSYXSR XSR %M?KMWUSR MaTV Ariston.? d1. HEMZRY XEZJSR: LA IYNXVIZTMWIR EYNX[ XEZJSR INO X[R Ò)PPLZR[R LA IYN[GMZER INTSMZLWIR INTMXEZJMSR I?US KEV L@R XSM TEPEMSM XMRS XIPIYXLZWERXS PEQTVEZR XMRE IYN[GMZER I.XSMQEZ^IMR INT© EYNX[ L_TIV OEM "XEZJS" TEV© INOIMZRSM INOIZOPLXS EMa d2. HEMZRY XEZJSR HIMTRSR BEGP "XEZJS" KEV XS INTM RIOVSM HIMTRSR B / INTMXEZJMSR HIMTRSR INTSMZIM I / INTSMZIM HIMTRSR M1 d3. XEZJSR ponit sepulturam sed intelligitur cena quae fit propter sepulturam vel post sepulturam mortuorum Vl V e. HEMZRY: OEXIWOIYZEWI BPVs f. HEMZRY XEZJSR IYN[ZGIM Y / LYNXVIZTM^I T ex. g. HEMZRY XEZJSR ©%VKIMZSMWMR OEXIWOIYZEWI HIMRLR I?OTPL\MR LA OVMZWMR INR X[ µ%VKIM E ex. h. "XEZJS" WLQEMZRIM TIZRXI XLR RLWSR [. XS 8EJMZSMWM JMPLVIZXQSMWMR E?REWWI [E 419] XLR I?OTPL\MR [. XS XEJ[R H© ENRSZVSYWIR ©3HYWWIYZ LA Did. / Ariston.
309 a) de interpolatione (et de Aegisthi sepultura) cf. Blass, Interpolationen, 63; Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 316-318; Id., Zu Aristarch, 29-30; Bolling, Interpolation, 224; de Eriphyle cf. P 326 (cum schol.), ubi de eius nece sed non de Alcmaeone auctore dicit Homerus; de Aristarchi sententia vide Severyns, Cycle épique, 148, 226 et 406-407 (et Roemer, Arist., 122 et 129-130); Homerum de nece nil dixisse contendit schol. AT I 456, cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 213, 4; vide schol. E 299a et K 310a d1) de significatibus vocis XEZJS cf. schol. g-h et schol. E 417d; spec. de (INTMXEZJMSR) HIMTRSR cf. schol. A = 29a; schol. A ; 66566 (Ariston.) et schol. bT ; 804a cum app. Erbse; de hoc loco vide spec. Ap. Soph. 149, 28 et schol. Hes. op. 735a, cf. etiam Zenob. paroem. 3, 94; Schmidt, Erkl. 238; vide schol. H 547e; ex Aristonico scholium fluxisse susp. est Carnuth; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1469, 53 d3) nescio an e scholiis antiquis hauserit Leontius e) sim. (plerumque verbo TEVE WOIYEZ^IMR) schol. A I 70b; schol. bT = 29b1-2; schol. b = 29b2; Hsch. H 81; Phryn. praep. soph. 66, 9 f) IYN[GZ IM (vide app. crit. ad schol. d1, l. 71); cf. schol. E 228a; K 66c; schol. D = 29; Eust. in Il. 736, 35; cf. etiam schol. Eur. Or. 39; LYNXVIZTM^I: cf. schol. d1 g) I?OTPL\MR: cf. infra schol. h-i h) TIZRXI: re vera QRLQIMSR et WLQE (l. 85) fere idem significant, quare
64 lm. T: XSZJVE HIZ 303 lm. H: lm. om. et scholio d1 statim subiungit Ma INHSZWI[R H 65 S_XM om. H TEVIQJEMZRIM T 66 IMN OEMZ om. Ma 67 a KEZV om. T JEWMZR M T 68 HLZ: HMEZ Ma 69 XSYXSR XSZR: ENRXM XSY T 70 E?PP[ (scholio h subiungens) E I.EYX[ Ma XEZJSR: UEZREXSR Ma L?: E?PP[ Ma 71 INTSMZLWIR: IYN[GIM ENPP©IYN[GMZER Ma INTMXEZJMSR scripsi (cf. schol. d2): INTMXLZHIMSR E: TIVMXEZJMSR Ma 73 S_TIV E 78 schol. Vo1 OEXIWOIYEZWUL P
65
70
75
80
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
85
90
95
100 1
5
K 309-312
113
"©%GMPPIYZ" - 193 "XEZJS" S. INTMXEZJMS HIMTRS [. XS [`HI HEMZRY XEZJSR ©%VKIMZSMWM XS QRLQIMSR OEM XS WLQE E i. "XEZJS" TSZUIR KMZRIXEM¬ TEVE XS "UEZTX[" "UEZTXS" OEM "XEZJS" TEVE XS "U[" XS XMZULQM ULZOL KEZV INWXM XSY XIURI[XS LA TEVE XS "ULZT[" XS INOTPLZXXSQEM "XEZJS" HI WLQEMZRIM XVMZE XLR I?OTPL\MR [. XS "XEZJS H©I_PI TEZRXE N%GEMSYZ" cf. J 122 XS HIMTRSR [. XS "L?XSM XSR OXIMZZRE HEMZRY XEZJSR N%VKIMZSMWM" WLQEMZRIM HI OEM S?RSQE RLZWSY [. XS "\IMRS SY`XS TEXV[ZM"S INO 8EZJSY INWXMZR" E 417 Ma K 310 a. QLXVSZ XI WXYKIVL: JIMZHIXEM HME XSYZX[R XSY ©3VIZWXSY XS QIR KEV IYNJLQSZXIVSR IM@TIR S_XM I?UE]I XLR QLXIZVE XSR HI UEZREXSR TEVIWM[ZTLWIR EHMaTVy b. QLXVSZ I_RIOE E / GEZVMR XSY JSZRSY XL QLXVS XL WXYKIVL Mb c. ENREZPOMHS: ENWUIRSY M1V K 311 a. EYNXLQEV EYNXL HI XL L.QIZVE Ma b. L@PUI INPLZPYUI Ma c. FSLZR QEZGLR I?RUE KEV QEZGL INOIM OEM FSLZ E / I?RUE FSL OEM QEZGL s / OEXE XLR QEZGLR Y d. FSLZR ENKEUS 1IRIZPES S. MNWGYVS OEM KIRREMS 1IRIZPES M1 K 312 a. TSPPE OXLZQEX©E?K[R TSPPLR OXLWMR M1 INTMJIVSZQIRS Ma b1. S_WE SM. RIZI: S_WSR LNHYRLZULWER ENGUMWULREM EYNX[ EM. RLI HMa b2. S_WE E?IMVER S.TSZWE EM. RLI ENRITEGU[ Ma INFEZWXE^SR BG1Ma / EYNXSY E c. E?GUS E?IMVER FEZVS INTLVER Y / I?JIVSR I saepius quattuor sensus vocis XEZJS in scholiis et lexicis enumerantur: cf. schol. E 417d (sed vide Polak, cur. sec. 8 adn. 1); vide etiam schol. H 547f, necnon Ap. Soph. 149, 28-31; XEJ[R H©ENRSZVSYWIR 3 N HYWWIYZ nusquam (de Achille etiam 0 777 et = 101; de Eumaeo T 12) i) cf. epim. Hom. X 54; TEVE XS UEZTX[ XEZJS (86): cf. Philox. fr. 22 Theod. (ex Or. 151, 35, unde EGen s. v. XEZJS = EM 748, 23; EGud 523, 21 Sturz); TEVE XS U[ XIURI[XS: nusquam alibi, quantum scio; TEVE XS ULZT[ XS INOTP.: cf. Ap. Dysc. apud Or. 151, 30; XEZJS HI WLQEMZRIM INWXMZR : cf. EGen s. v. XEZJS = EM 748, 29; EGud 524, 6 Sturz 310 a) cf. schol. K 309a; prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1469, 31 c) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3832, 1.2) B 201, schol. D E 331 etc.; Hsch. E 4415; EGen E 771; Suid. E 1941 311 a) cf. schol. D A 81; Ap. Soph. 48, 9; synag. E 1105 c) QEZGLR: cf. schol. bT et D B 408; schol. H 307a et o 14; Ap. Soph. 52, 21; Hsch. F 774; schol. bT B 408b; EGen F 165; Eust. in Il. 247, 34 cum app. Valk; cf. Athen. 5, 178e d) KIRREMS: cf. schol. D B 408; schol. o 14 312 a) OXLWMR: cf. schol. F 140a b2) INFEZWXE^SR: de verbo cf. schol. d c) FEZVS: cf. e. g. schol. D M 452, 7 104, 9 247
84 HEMZRRY E 85 WLQE E: WLQIMSR corr. Polak (cf. synag. X 44 = Suid. X 192) 86 WL QIMZ[WEM scholio praefixit Ma 87 ULZOL XIURI[XS post INOTPLZXXSQEM conl. Ma, transposui 88 H©I_PI ex Hom. reposui: IM`PI Ma 91 TEXV[S Ma 93 IYNJLQSZXIVSR: INJLZQIVSR y IM@TIR E: INTSMZLWIR HMaVy, rec. Ernst: INTSMZIM T S_XM OXP in lac. deperd. y 3 lm. om. H S_WE H ENUIWULREM H
ex.? ex Etym.?
V
ex. V
ex.
ex.
114 V Ariston.
ex.
Ariston. ex. ex. V V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 312-314
d. E?IMVER: INFEZWXEWER EV K 313 a. OEM WY JMZPS: SY`XS S. XSZTS ENRIZTIMWI >LRSZHSXSR INR XSM TIVM XL ENTSHLQMZE 8LPIQEZGSY HMSZPSY XLR /VLZXLR ENRXM XL 7TEZVXL TSMIMR SM?IXEM KEV INO XSYZX[R X[R PSZK[R OEXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR ENOLOSIZREM XSR 2IZWXSVE TEVE XSY 8LPIQEZGSY S_XM OEM ENPPEGSZWI TIVM XSY TEXVS TIYWSZQIRS TEVIWOIYZEWXS TPIMR HMS OEM INR XL E: V.E][HMZE I?KVE]I TIZQ][ H© IN /VLZXLR XI OEM IN 4YZPSR LNQEUSZIRXE E 93 OEM L. ©%ULRE ENPPEGSY TV[XE QIR IN 4YZPSR INPUIZ / OIMUIR H© IN /VLZXLR XI TEV© ©-HSQIRLE E?REOXE / Sa KEV HIYZXEXS L@PUIR ©%GEM[R GEPOSGMX[ZR[R cf. E 284-85]. HMa b. OEM WY JMZPS: ENRXIWXVEQQIZR[ KEV TEZRY I?TVEXXI FVEHYZR[R S. 8LPIZQEGS S. QIR KEV I?OHSXSR OEXIZPMTI XSR ENHIPJSR XSM INGUVSM L`OI HI QIXE GVLQEZX[R S. HI INTM QIR XL QLXVM INUEZVVIM INOMRHYZRIYI HI XE Y.TEZVGSRXE ENTSPIZWEM Y.TSGIMZVME XSM INGUVSM ENJIMZ HMaT c. OEM WY JMZPS ENTSWXVSJL XS WGLQE H d. HLUEZ INTM TSPY MaY e. HSZQ[R E?TS XLP© ENPEZPLWS ENREWXVITXIZSR XLR TVSZUIWMR H f. HSZQ[R E?TS X[R SM?O[R TSZVV[UIR Ma g. E?TS XLP© INO TEVEPPLZPSY E h. ENPEZPLWS: TPER[ VYy K 314 a. OXLZQEXE XLR TIVMSYWMZER M1 b. TVSPMT[ZR: OEXEPMT[ZR M1V d) INFEZWXEWER: de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D H 268, M 453; Ap. Soph. 10, 21; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 213, 5; Hsch. E 1298; EM 22, 17 313 a) cf. schol. E 93a et F 359b; app. ad schol. E 285; hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1470, 7-11, qui tamen (ut Cobet, Ad scholia I, 109) scholium ad K 317 QIZR refert; vide Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T., 28; Bérard, Introduction I 269; II, 336 et III, 55; Nickau, Zenodotos, 153; aliter schol. K 317b; de Zenodoti lectione vide Duentzer, Zenod. 104 b) proverbium enim factus est versus, cf. Arsen. 9, 24a c) cf. e. g. schol. AD B 360; schol. A O 582b; 4 20, 4 812 etc.; schol. T ( 127a etc.; vide ad schol. F 41a1; de vocativo JMZPS exstabat scholium Aristonici, cf. Eust. in Il. 1469, 57 et Roemer, Zu Aristarch 30 d) cf. schol. E 49d2 e) iubet Hrd. accentum non retrahi, cum praep. ENTSZ genetivum regat et a suo casu non seiungatur (vel cum verbo – nunc ENPEZPLWS - arcte cohaereat); vide ad schol. E 49f, 75f1; Aristarch. fr. 181 Matthaios f) cf. schol. E 83e1; si SMNOIMZ[R servaveris, v. l. JMZP[R ENTSZ (quae in ms. P) scholium resp. g) scil. XS EYNXSZ: idem duobus verbis significat h) de verbo schol. F 370f 314 a) cf. schol. Aesch. th. 789j; Eust. in Il. 999, 17 b) de verbo cf. schol.
8 INR X[ Ma 9 XL /VLZXL Ma ENRXMZ Cobet: I?RERXM mss. SM?IXEM: RSIMXEM a M 10 OEXEWM[T[ZQIRSR Ma 11 XSY om. Ma 12 TPIMZ[R Ma: TPIYZWIMR Eust. OEMZ1 om. Ma 14 OIMUIR HI /VLZXLRHI Cobet: OIMUIR IN /VLZXLR H L@PUIR: I?WXMR H 17 lm. T: GVLZQEXE HEWWEQIZRL (v. 316) lm. Ma: om. H ENRIWXVEQQIZR[ Ma: ENRXMWXEZQIRS T FVEHYZR[R om. T 18 OEXIZPIMTIR T [[PSMTSM]] INGUVSM T 19 INTM QLXVM QIR INUEZVVIM T INOMRHYZRIYSR T ENTSPIZWE T 24 SMNOIMZ[R Ma, correxi 26
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
30
35
40
45
K 315-317
115
K 315 a. Y.TIVJMEZPSY Q[VSYZ B11 / Y.FVMWXEZ M1 / ENPE^SRMOSYZ Y b. QLZ QLZT[ BM1 K 316 a. XLR OXLWMR M1 V b. XLY"WMZZLR: QEXEMZER BDEGHIM1PTVYhs ex. c1. XLY"WMZLR ENTS XSY "HIYZ[" XS FVIZG[ "HIYWMZL" OEM XVSTL XSY H IMN X OEM HMEPYZWIM XSY IY "XIY"WMZL" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "XLY"WMZLR" E ex. c2. XLY"WMZLR S.HSZR: L?KSYR I?OPYXSR OEM QEXEMZER KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "HIYZ[" XS FVIZG[ "HIYWMZL" OEM INR ENPPEKL XSY H IMN X OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "XLYWMZL" OEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR "XLY"WMZL" [. XS "IY?OSQS" "LY?OSQS" OEM "LNY#OSQS" Ma d. XLY"WMZLR INQSM SY_X[ HSOIM "WY HI XLY"WMZLR S.HSR I?PUL". P e. I?PUSM TSVIYZWL M1 ex. K 317 a. ENPP© IN QIR 1IRIZPESR: IMN[ZUEWMR SM. TSPPSMZ S_XER QLHIR I?G[WMR [NJIPLWEM OEM TEV© E?PP[R QEUIMR O[PYZIMR S. HI 2IZWX[V SYN XSMSYXS HIM KEV XSR WYRIXSR E?PPSM E?PP[R QEULQEZX[R TEVEG[VIMR HMaOT ex. / b. ENPP©IN QIR 1IRIZPESR: WYRIQTIZTX[OI X[ XL ©%ULRE FSYPLZQEXM Ariston. S. 2IZWX[V TVS 1IRIZPESR EYNXSR WXIZPP[R SYNG S_XM TVSLZOSYWIZ XM ENPP© S_XM RI[WXM S. L_V[ INTERIPLPYZUIM / "IMN 1IRIZPESR" HI ENRXM XSY "TVS 1IRIZPESR" [. IMN ©%KEQIZQRSRE HMSR E?KSR , 312 = 36 MaT c. OIZPSQEM OEM E?R[KE WLQIMZ[WEM S_XM XS "OIZPSQEM" OEM XS Ariston.? "E?R[KE" PEQFEZRSRXEM INTM XSY TEVEMRIMR OEM WYQFSYPIYZIMR Es Opp. hal. 1, 539 315 a) cf. schol. E 134h 316 a) de v. l. (GVLZQEXE, quod habet M in textu, pro OXLZQEXE, quod hic vulgo traditur) cf. schol. F 78a b) hinc Ap. Soph. 152, 28; Hsch. X 832 (ubi tamen add. XMRI ENVGEMZER E?PPSM FPEFIVER LA TIVMFSZLXSR, non e ns. scholiis); cf. Hsch. X 833; Suid. X 545; schol. o 13 c1) cf. Eust. in Il. 735, 58; in Od. 1469, 63; EM 758, 1; aliter schol. o 13 et EGen E 1413 c2) I?OPYXSR: cf. EM 758, 1; comparatio cum voce LNYO # SQS etiam apud Eust. in Il. 735, 58; in Od. 1469, 63 317 a) hinc fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1470, 6 (SM. TEPEMSMZ) b) SYNG S_XM OXP: aliter schol. K 313a; IMN 1IRIZPESR E?KSR (ll. 46-47): cf. schol. T A 423a (ubi ns. locus laudatur); schol. A H 312a, ' 492, schol. A et bT ; 338a; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 233, 22; Ap. Soph. 64, 24; schol. Hes. op. 84b; vide Aristarch. fr. 187 Matthaios et infra schol. K 346d c) scil. idem significant (cf. Eust. in Od. 1470, 15 de TEVEPPLPMZE XEYXSPSKMOLZ); vestigia scholii Aristonicei dubitanter agnoscit Carnuth, conlatis scholiis ubi de TEVEZPPLPE fit mentio (cf. schol. A A 99a cum app. Erbse de TEVEZPPLPSR)
INTPER[ Vy, corr. Barn., prob. Ernst: QL TPER[ Y 41 OIZPSQEM OEM E?R[KE lm. O (qui in princ. INO TEVEPPLZPSY addit): scholio b statim subiungit T, qui incipit IMN EYNXSR IMN[UZ EWMR OXP 42 QEU[R O[PYZSYWMR T S. HI 2IZWX[V XSY XSMSYZXSY T 43 TEVEG[VIMR E?PPE T, qui post schol. ENPP©IN QIR 1IRIZPESR INPUIMR OIZPSQEM IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE HMER [K 326, nisi e fine scholii b confusa verba] praebet 44 lm. T: lm. om. (E?PP[ praemisso scholio a subiungens) Ma FSYPIYZQEXM Polak, fort. recte 45 WXIZPPIM T [. E?KSR om. T 48 OEM addidi, siquidem de parallelismo agitur (cf. app. test.) 49 PEQFERSZQIRSR E
116
ex. V V ex. ex.
V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 317-321
d. OIZPSQEM OIPIYZ[ Ma / TEVEMR[ E e. E?R[KE TEVSVQ[ Ma K 318 a. INPUIMR TEVEKIRIZWUEM M1 b. RIZSR RI[WXMZ M1Y c. E?PPSUIR SYNO INO 8VSMZE ENPP© ENPPEGSZUIR B / TSZVV[UIR M1 d. IMNPLZPSYUIR: L@PUIR MaVY e. IMNPLZPSYUIR TEVIKIZRIXS Ma K 319 a. INO X[R: IN\ INOIMZR[R BMaPTV b. INO X[R ENRUV[ZT[R INO X[R Y.TS X[R ENRIZQ[R HMEWOSVTMWUIZRX[R L?XSM Y.TS XL SNVKL XSY UISY T c. S_UIR SYNO I?PTSMXSZ KI UYQ[: S_UIR SYNO E?R XM TVSWHSOLZWL W[ULREM INOIMRS HLPSRSZXM "S_RXMRE TV[XSR ENTSWJLZP[WMR E?IPPEM" HMaT d. S_UIR S.TSZUIR M1 / IN\ [`R I e1. I?PTSMXS: L?PTMWIR EVs e2. SYNO I?PTSMXS SYNO INPTMZWSM M1 / XM E?RUV[TS B f. UYQ[ OEXE ]YGLZR Ma K 320 a. INPUIZQIR TEVEKIRIZWUEM Ma b. S_RXMRE INOIMRSR P c. TV[XSR XLR ENVGLZR M1 d. ENTSWJLZP[WMR: ENTSOVSYWULREM OEM ENTSWJEPLREM TSMLZW[WMR BEMaTVsy e. ENTSWJLZP[WMR ENRXM XSY WJEPLREM INTSMZLWER Y / ENTSTPERLZW[WMR I / ENTSVVMZ][WM G f. E?IPPEM EM. UYZIPPEM Ma / WYWXVSJEM OEM E?RIQSM Y / SM. \LVSM E?RIQSM I K 321 a. QIZKE XSMSR QIZKMWXSR OEMZ Ma XSMSYXSR M1 d) OIPIYZ[: cf. e. g. schol. min. (POxy 2405, 2.50) A 74; schol. D + 434, E 810; Hsch. O 2179; EM 502, 6 318 b) cf. schol. E 175b; de hoc loco praes. schol. T ; 444b; EGen E 181 e) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D A 202; ( 520; N 364 319 b) vide LXX, Ezech. 5, 10; prob. propterea venti hic memorantur, quia mox Homerus de procellis dicit (v. 320; vide schol. K 320f) e1) de verbo cf. K 275f (modum tamen mutat: INPTMZWIMIR debuit); e2) XM: cf. schol. c f) cf. schol. E 4h1 ad hunc vs. marginale olim in p43 exstabat, ubi nunc nihil praeter EXMU %Q ) legitur (TEVEXMZULWM Gerstinger; de %Q- vide schol. K 321g) 320 c) cf. e. g. schol. D A 6, 235, + 443 etc. d) ENTSWJEPLREM TSMLZW[WMR: cf. schol. D E 567; Hsch. E 6688; EGen E 1082; aliter tamen (ENTIRIZKO[WM) de hoc loco Hsch. E 6689 e) ENTSTPERLZW[WMR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1470, 16 f) UYZIPPEM, E?RIQSM: cf. schol. K 283d; WYWXVSJEMZ: cf. e. g. schol. D B 293, 0 297; Ap. Soph. 9, 27; synag. E 144; Hsch. E 1338, 1344
58 XSM ENRIZQSM T, correxi L_XI T, corr. Dind. 60 ENTSWJ E?IPPEM lm. T TVSWHSOLZWEM ci. Dind., fort. recte 61 INOIMRS: I?O XMRS H E?IPPEM om. T 69 scholio K 319c statium subiungit T ENTSOV OEMZ om. B WJEPLREM s TSMLZWSYWMR BEs
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 75
80
85
90
95
K 321-323
117
b. S_UIR XIZ TIV SYNH© SMN[RSMZ: Y.TIVFSPMO[ XSYXSZ JLWMR INTEZKIM SY@R Ariston.? / ex. TIQTXEMSM H© %M?KYTXSR \ 257]. HMaT / XL XEGYXLXM HI XSY ^[ZSY TVSZWIWXM OEM QLOS GVSZRSY Y.TIV XSY INQJLREM XS HMEZWXLQE XS HI S_PSR INR Y.TIVFSPL S_XM OEM ENOQLR \IRMOE XEYXE XE G[VMZE XSM ¶)PPLWMR HMa ex. c. S__UIR XIZ TIV SYNH© SMN[RSMZ: ENJ©SY` XSZTSY SYNHI EYNXE XE S?VRIE TSVIYZSRXEM a INRXEYUE SYNHI HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY S. HI XVSZTS Y.TIVFSPLZ M ex. d. S_UIR XIZ TIV SYNH© SMN[RSMZ S_TIV TIZPEKS SYNHI SM. ENIXSM HM©INRMEYXSY XIPIMZSY HYZRERXEM HMETXLREM IMNHSZXI KEV XS QLOS XSY TIPEZKSY OEM WYRMIZRXI I.EYXSY ENHYREZXSY TVS XLR HMEZFEWMR XSY TIPEZKSY ENREFEZPPSYWM XLR TXLWMR I / HME XS TSPY XL S.HSY XLR S.HSMTSVMZER ENREFEPPSZQIRSM E e. S_UIR S.TSZUIR M1 f. SMN[RSMZ S?VRMUI M1 / OYVMZ[ SM. KYTI Ma g. IN TIZPEKS SMN[RSMZ M KP[WWSKV EZJ XEM XS XSM IM@REM N%Q p43 V K 322 a. EYNXSZIXI: INR EYNX[ X[ I?XIM EM1VYsy a ex. b1. EYNXSZIXI: ENRXM XSY EYNXSIZX[ S_ INWXM M T HM©S__PSY XSY I?XSY BEMaOTs b2. EYNXSZIXI] HM©I.RS GVSZRSY P / S.PSOPLZVSY GVSZRSY I V c. SMNGRIYWM: TEVEKMZRSRXEM VYy 1 d. SMNGRIYWMR ENRUYTSWXVIZ][WMR M / TSVIYZSRXEM BD / HMIZVGSRXEM G e. HIMRSZR JSFIVSZR M1 / GEPITSR TIZPEKS Y K 323 a. M?UM TSVIYZSY B b. I.XEZVSMWMR WYRIVKSM Y.TLVIZXEM M1 321 b) hinc (fere ad verbum) Eust. in Od. 1470, 17-21; Aristonico ll. 75-76 (scil. de discrepantia a \ 257 circa amplitudinem Maris Nostri) tribuit Carnuth c) HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY: cf. schol. K 322b1-3 f) KYTI: cf. schol. K 259b, 271b g) glossographorum iudicium fort. de XSMSR = ENKEUSZR (fr. 30 Dyck) invocatum; N%Q (cf. iam schol. K 319f) fort. Ammonius (vide schol. K 438c), minus prob. ENQJSZXIVSM, scil. Apion et Ero(tianus?), qui passim alibi laudantur (vide McNamee, Annotations, 276) 322 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 48, 11; Hsch. E 8414; synag. E 1110; Phot. E 3221; Suid. E 4492 b1) HM© S_PSY XSY I?XSY: hinc Eust. in Od. 1470, 17 c) cf. schol. D O 640 d) ENRUYTSWXVIZ][WMR nescio an ad coniunctivum spectet; TSVIYZSRXEM: cf. schol. D O 640; Hsch. o 441; HMIZVGSRXEM: sim. TIVMIZVGSRXEM schol. Soph. El. 166; Suid. SM 193 323 b) cf. schol. F 286c
75 SYNH©SMN[RSMZ in lm. om. H: lm. om. T Y.TSFSPMO[ T SY@R om. H 76 TIQTXIZSM H: SM. T inde ab XL XEGYXLXM sub alio lm. ENPP©M_UM QIZR (cf. v. 323) habet H HIZ om. H 78 OEM S_XM Ma 80 Y.TIVFSPMOSZ Ma, correxi: Y.TIVFSPLZ praebet etiam Y 81 scholio K 322b1 subiungit E 87 KLTI Ma, correxi 88 SM. KP[WWSKVEZJSM TEPEMZXEXSM ENKEUSR IM@REM N%Q McNamee, sed valde difficilis lectura et lacuna amplior in margine vasto XSM: XSMSR prob. legendum, cf. app. test. 91 bis schol. habet Ma EYNXSIZX[ etiam B: EYNXSZIXS T I?XSY: GVSZRSY T
118
V ex.
ex.
V
v. l. V
Did. V Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 324-329
K 324 a. IMN H©INUIZPIM ENTIPUIMR Y b. TI^SZ HME KL M1Y / HME \LVE EIs c. TEZVE XSM: TEZVIWXMZ WSM BMaVy d. TEZVE XSM HMZJVS XI: "HMZJVS" PIZKIXEM TEVE XS HYZS JIZVIMR [`R S. I_XIVS TEVEFEZXL S. HI I_XIVS L.RMZSGS XVETIZRXS XSY Y IMN M TEVE H© %MNKYTXMZSM XVIM M_WXERXS HMS OEM "XVMWXEZXEM" INPIZKSRXS E e. HMZJVS E_VQE M1 f. HMZJVS XI OEM M_TTSM WLQEMZRIM XS "TI^SZ" E K 325 a. TEZV TEZVIMWM M1 / TEZVIWXM B / INTMZ G b. SM_ XSM SM_XMRIZ WSM Ma c1. TSQTLI: TVSTSQTSMZ M1VY c2. TSQTLI S.HLKSMZ Y / TSQTSMZ y / TEVETSQTSMZ E d. I_TSRXEM ENOSPSYULZWSYWMR M1 e. I?WSRXEM KVEZJIXEM OEM "I_TSRXEM" B K 326 a. HMER: IYNHEMZQSRE HMaV b. S_UM S_TSY Y.TEZVGIM Ma / OEXSMOIM G1 K 327 a. PMZWWIWUEM M.OIZXIYWSR M1 / ENRXM XSY TEVEOEZPIM PY / PMZWWSY Ys / UIZPLWSR BI b. EYNXSZR ©%VMZWXEVGS "EYNXSZ", SYNO "EYNXSZR" HO c. RLQIVXIZ ENPLUIZ G1Y d. INRMZWTL: IM?TL MaPVY K 328 a. ]IYHS H©SYNO INVIZIM: INRERXMZSR INWXM XSYXS X[ M?WOI ]IYZHIE TSPPE PIZK[R INXYZQSMWMR S_QSME X 203 OEM KEV TITRYQIZRS Y.TSZOIMXEM L. HI PYZWM INO XSY OEMVSY XS KEV OEXE OEMVSR OEXITIMZKSRXE ]IYZHIWUEM XSYXS JVSZRLWMR IM@REMZ JEWMR HMb b. TITRYQIZRS WYRIXSZ Y K 329 a. I?HY I?HYWI MaY 324 b) HME KL: cf. schol. E 173d; HME \LVE: cf. schol. Thuc. 3, 30, 2 c) cf. e. g. schol. D E 603, I 227, T 148 etc. d) TEVE XS HYZS JIZVIMR: cf. schol. D + 262 (EGud 370, 18 Stef.); epim. Hom. H (EGud 370, 8 Stef.); schol. A et bT E 727a-b cum app. Erbse; vide schol. A + 261-262a; Or. 44, 3; Eust. in Il. 412, 42; Suid. H 1295; EM 279, 31; TEVE H©%MNKYTXMZSM INPIZKSRXS: cf. Hsch. X 1432; synag. X 253; resp. fort. etiam LXX, Exod. 14, 7 e) persaepe, cf. e. g. schol. D + 262; ( 486; E 20 etc. 325 c1) hinc Hsch. T 2964 c2) cf. Hsch. T 2964 (de hoc loco); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 189 d) cf. schol. E 278g 326 a) nusquam alibi (de urbibus cf. B 615 et 836) 327 a) de verbo cf. schol. F 68a-b; M.OIZXIY WSR: cf. schol. D B 15; Hsch. P 1123; synag. P 115; UIZPLWSR: scil. infinitum pro imperativo, cf. schol. E 291d c) cf. schol. E 86d d) cf. Hsch. I 3278 (fort. hinc); schol. D < 107 328 a) cf. schol. K 20b b) cf. schol. E 213b
1 WSM om. B 17 SYNO: E?PPSM O 19 IM?TSM Ma 20 lm. om. H OEXETIMZKSRXE Mb
X[: XSZ Mb
22
100 1
5
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
30
35
40
K 329-332
119
b1. ORIZJE ENTS XSY OIRSR JEZSY IM@REM "RIZJE" OEM "ORIZJE" E b2. ORIZJE: XS WOSZXS TEVE XS OIRSR L?XSM INWXIVLQIZRSR JEZSY IM@REM M1 b3. INTM ORIZJE L@PUI RY\ OEM WOSZXS INTLPUI Ma / WOSZXS Ys K 330 a. XSMWM INR EYNXSM Ma b. N%ULZRL L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V PYy K 331 a. XSM HLZ Y b. OEXE QSMVER OEXE XS TVSWLOSR M1 / OEXE XS TVIZTSR Y / TVITSZRX[ B / OEXE ENOSPSYUMZER s c. OEXIZPI\E IM@TE Ma K 332 a1. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE: I?US L@R XVITSQIZRSM TVS XS OEUIYZHIMR X[R M.IVIMZ[R XE KP[ZWWE ENTSXIZQRIMR OEM OEMZIMR XSM UISM XSM PSZKSY INTMQIPSQIZRSM HMS OEM INTM QSZRL XL 2IZWXSVS UYWMZE IM?VLXEM XS I?US IY?LUI KEV XS PIZKIMR "WYZRXIQI XSY PSZKSY" PIZKIXEM HI ©%XXMOSR IM@REM XS I?US PEFSR XLR ENVGLR INRXIYUIR MaTVYy "OIVEZEWUI" HI ENRXM XSY OMVREXI V a2. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE I?US L@R XSM ¶)PPLWM XE KP[ZWWE X[R M.IVIMZ[R ENTSXIZQRIMR OEM OEMZIMR XSM UISM EYNX[R Es b. ENPP©E?KI XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE: M_RE IY?PEPS JERL S. 8LPIZQEGS X[ 1IRIPEZ[ EMa 329 b1) OIRIZJE (non RIZJE, cui ex RLZ + JEZS aliud est veriloquium: vide Suid. R 278; Eust. in Il. 1354, 3): cf. Hellad. Chrest. apud Phot. bibl. 279, 530b; epim. Hom. A 475b (cum app. Dyck); EGen s. v. ORIZJE = EM 521, 52; EGud 330, 20 Sturz; de OIRSR JEZSY vide etiam Plut. prim. frig. 948e; Hsch. O 3096; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 661 b2) vide schol. b1; WOSZXS: cf. e. g. schol. D A 475, B 413, 5 500; Hsch. O 3097; synag. O 363 331 b) cf. schol. E 34g1 et praes. schol. F 251d 332 a1) XVITSQIZRSM TVS XS OEUIYZHIMR: redolet Antipatri explicationem, cf. infra schol. d1, ll. 51-52 et schol. d2, ll. 63-64 et 71-72: XSM PSZKSY INTMQIPSQIZRSM scil. Hermeti, qui L 137 sacrificium linguarum accipit (vide infra app. ad schol. d1 et d2); HMS OEMZ INRXIYUIR (ll. 37-39): hinc (INR TEPEM[ Y.TSQRLQEXMWQ[ JIZVIXEM OEM WYQFSPMO[ IMNVLWUEM OXP; deinde PIZKIM HI OEM XS WGSZPMSR INOIMRS: procul dubio hoc schol. resp.) Eust. in Od. 1471, 15-17; WYZRXIQI XSY PSZKSY: sic interpretatur (ENRXM XSY TEYZIXI XSY PSZKSY) schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-518b; PIZKIXEM HI % N XXMOSR IM@REM XS I?US: de sacrificio linguarum (quae cum ceteris visceribus non commiscentur) apud Atticos cf. praes. Ar. av. 1704-5 cum schol. Ar. av. 1705a (vide Did. p. 256 Schmidt et schol. Ar. pac. 1060b); vide etiam schol. d1 in princ.; Buffière, Mythes, 294-295; OMVREXI: cf. schol. g b) scil. prob. cum post linguarum sacrificia Telemachi eloquentiae faveat Hermes (cf. schol. a)
26 OIRIZJE Polak, cf. app. test. 28 WOSZXSYb Y 35 lm. V: ENPP©E?KI XEZQRIXI QIR KP add. T) lm. MaT: om. Y XVITSQIZR[R (sic) post OEUIYZHIMR conl. Y: om. T 36 XSM UISM: hic explicit schol. y XSY PSZKSY INTMQIPSQIZRSY MaTVY (PSZK[ Y, PSZKSY p. c. T, rec. Ernst), serv. Polak, de hominibus facundis (e. g. de ipso Nestore) intelligens: corr. Buttm. 38 WYRXIZQRIXI Heinrich XS I?US % N XXMO[R IM@REM Ma PEFSZR ex Eust. reposuit Buttm.: PEFSZRX[R (quod servari possit, si modo % N XXMO[R legatur) MaTVY 40 scholio b subiungit E 42 XIZQRIXI (omisso QIR KP[ZWWE) in lm. Ma IY?PEPS Ma, iam coniecerat Polak: E?PPEPS E JERL: HMEXIUL Ma
ex.
alleg.
V
ex.
120 alleg.?
Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 332
c. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE ENPPLKSVMO[ "XEZQRIXI" ENRXM XSY TEMHIYZIXI XE KP[ZWWE Es [_WXI QL OEOSPSKIMR LA TEVEULZKIXI IMN XS XSY UISY Y.QRIMR TVS KEV XSY OSMQLULREM HIM ]EZPPIMR E d1. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE: IN^LZXLWER HME XMZ XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR XE KP[ZWWE SM. QIR INRSZQMWER [`R INWXM 0IZERHVS [FGrH 492F12] LA ©%VLXEZHL OEXE TEXV[SR I?US {©-[ZR[R} I?WXM KEV TEZXVMSR I?US ©-[ZR[R ©%TMZ[R [FGrH 616F38] HI S_XM OVEZXMWXSR X[R QIP[R L. KP[WWE XE HI OVEZXMWXE XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR SM. HI S_XM HIM TEYZIMR EYNXLR IMN OSMZXLR MNSZRXE S_UIR OEM X[ .)VQL "TYQEZX[ WTIZRHIWOSR" [L 138]. SM. HI S_XM HIM XE INR WYQTSWMZSM PIGUIZRXE XLVIMR INGIQYUSYRXE S_UIR OEM TEVSMQMZE QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER [PMG adesp. 84]. LA S_XM XE V.LUIZRXE XSM UISM ENRIXMZUIWER [. INTM QEVXYZV[R KEV UI[R HMIPIZKSRXS ENQIZPIM OEM OEXE XS SY@ X[R INOT[QEZX[R I?WTIRHSR XLR ENOSLR X[R UI[R SMN[RM^SZQIRSM SY_X[ OEM XE KP[ZWWE I?UYSR SNXXIYSZQIRSM XE V.LUIZRXE IMNVLWUEM TVS UISYZ SM. HI HME XSY OEMZIMR XE KP[ZWWE INHSZOSYR EY.XSY OEUEMZVIMR X[R HYWJLQM[R HMa OEM KEV XSM GUSRMZSM UISM XEYZXE ENTLZVGSRXS XSY FPEWJLZQSY PSZKSY OEM XE PSMHSVMZE IN\ I.EYX[R HME XSYZX[R INOOEUEMZVSRXI H c) TEMHIYZIXI – OEOSPSKIMR: de re cf. schol. d1, ll. 57-60; TEVEULZKIXI: plerumque impietatis imago, cf. e. g. LXX Psalm. 63, 4; 139, 4; Plut. comp. Lys. et Sull. 4, 4; TVS KEZV – ]EZPPIMR: valde aliter Antipater, cf. scholl. d1-2; nescio an scholiasta Christianus de ritu vespertino cogitet d1-3) de iis, quae in scholiis d1-3 inveniuntur, doctissime disputavit Schrader (Porph. Od. 194-196), qui fontem Stoicum cum Heraclito communem agnoscit; d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1470, 30-40; SM. QIZR – N-[ZR[R (ll. 48-49): vide comm. Jacoby ad Leandri fragmentum; de Aretade cf. schol. A ; 110; Eus. praep. ev. 10, 3, 23 (Porph. fr. 409F, p. 485, 61 Smith); Alciphr. epist. 3, 20; N%TMZ[R - ENTIZRIQSR (ll. 49-51): de Apione Oasita cf. FGrH 616 et schol. H 356a1 et 563a; idem dixit Philochorus (FGrH 328F80) apud schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-518c (p. 45, 14-16 Wendel), ubi ns. versus laudatur; SM. HIZ - WTIZRHIWOSR (ll. 51-52): scil. Antipater Tarsensis, vide schol. d2 (ll. 63-64) et d3, necnon schol. K 336e; X[ .)VQL (l. 51; de eo vide etiam schol. a1): cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-518b (p. 45, 2-3 W.); Heracl. qu. Hom. 72, 19; Athen. 1, 16b-c; vide etiam Corn. theol. gr. comp. 16, p. 21, 3 Lang; sim. etiam Callistratus apud schol. vet. Ar. plut. 1110a (vide etiam cett. scholia 1110b-k, cum app. Chantry); Eust. in Od. 1470, 60; de linguarum sacrificio ab origine Hermeti vel aliis diis dicato vide quae elucubrarunt M. Fantuzzi, Ricerche
44 scholio d3 E?PP[ intermisso subiungit E 47 lm. correxi, ut omnia scholia ad sacrificium linguarum spectantia in unum congererentur: KP[ZWWE H© INR TYVM FEZPPSR (ad v. 341) lm. HMa ENTIZRIMQSR HMa, corr. Dind. 48 SM. QIZR -N [ZR[R1 om. Ma % N VOXMEZHL H, corr. Cobet 49 TEXV[ZMS " R H -N [ZR[R seclusi % N TMZ[R ENTIZRIQSR om. Ma 51 ENTIZRISR H, ex Eust. corr. Dind. SM. HIZ: SM. QIZR Ma MNSRZ XE H TYQEZX[R Ma 53 QRLZQSRE HMa, corr. Dind. WYQTSZXLR Hsl 55 SY@: SY@R H 56 XLR X[R UI[R ENOSLZR Ma SMN[RM HISZQIRSM Ma SY_X[ OEMZ TVS UISYZ om. Ma: post SM. HIZ HYWJLQM[R (ll. 57-58) praebet H, huc transposui 57 S_XM inserui EYNXSYZ Ma, corr. Schrader: EYNXEZ H 59 FPEWJLQM[R Z
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
K 332
121
d2. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE ENPPE OEM SM. ?-[RI XSYXS INTSMZSYR ^LXLZWIMIR E?R XM N%TMZ[R [FGrH 616F38] HI S_XM L. KP[WWE OVEZXMWXSR INR ^[ZSM XE HI OVEZXMWXE XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR T N%RXMZTEXVS HI S_XM GVL EYNXL JIMZHIWUEM TVS OSMZXLR MNSZRXE 4PSYZXEVGS HI S_XM GVL INO XSY WYQTSWMZSY INGIQYUIMR S_UIR OEM TEVSMQMZER PIZKIWUEM "QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER" [PMG adesp. 84, cf. Plut. qu. conv. 612c] L.QIM HI S_XM XE V.LUIZRXE XSM UISM ENRIXMZUIWER [. KEV INTM QEVXYZV[R X[R UI[R HMIPIZKSRXS [_WTIV OEM OEXE XS SY@ X[R INOT[QEZX[R I?WTIRHSR SNXXIYSZQIRSM XE ENOSE X[R UI[R SY_X[ OEM XE KP[ZWWE I?FEPPSR SNXXIYSZQIRSM XE V.LUIZRXE IMNVLWUEM TVS XSY UISYZ SM. HI S_XM XSM GUSRMZSM XE KP[ZWWE ENTLZVGSRXS XSY FPEWJLZQSY PSZKSY OEM XE PSMHSVMZE IN\ I.EYX[R HME XSYZX[R INOOEUEMZVSRXI ETs SM. HI S_XM X[ .)VQL "TYQEZX[ WTIZRHIWOSR S_XI QRLWEMZEXS OSMZXSY" L 138 XSYZX[ SY@R OEM XE KP[ZWWE PSZK[ INOEZVTSYR 8 d3. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE XIXVEG[ PIZKIXEM XE KP[ZWWE KEV X[ Ò)VQL ENRIXMZUSYR [. INJSZV[ XSY PSZKSY OEM S_XER I?QIPPSR OSMQLULREM I?UYSR su Ap. Rodio, Roma 1988, 102-104; K. Meuli, in Phyllobolia. Fs. P. von der Mühll, Basel 1946, 222-223; et praes. P. Stengel, Opferbräuche der Griechen, Leipzig-Berlin 1910, 172-177, qui locos diligentissime recenset et fidem scholiis denegat, linguas olim sacerdotibus destinatas esse ostendens; SM. HIZ – WYQTSZXER (ll. 52-53): de proverbio cf. Plut. qu. conv. 612c1 (in initio operis; laudatur in schol. d2, l. 64); LA S_XM – TVS UISYZ (ll. 54-57): haec est Porphyrii explicatio, cf. schol. d2, l. 66 (L.QIM, sed 4SVJYZVMS in schol. E); SM. HI S_XM HME XSY OEMZIMR INOOEUEMZVSRXI (ll. 57-60): eadem explicatio in schol. d2 d2) ?-[RI (l. 61): sensus et textus valde incerti, sed prob. cum schol. d1, ll. 48-49 adfines; de Apione, Antipatro, Plutarcho et ipso Porphyrio cf. schol. d1; SM. HI S_XM X[ .)VQL (71) – INOEZVTSYR : Antipatri ut vid. explicatio, cf. supra app. ad schol. d1, ll. 51-52 d3) [. INJSZV[ XSY PSZKSY: cf. schol. d2 in fine; OEM S_XER I?QIPPSR XLR RYZOXE (77): haec est
61 lm. om. T: scholio c statim subiungit E HME XMZ SYN QSZRSR INR XL 2IZWXSVS UYWMZE XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR XE KP[ZWWE in princ. scholii e coniectura add. Schrader, cum nihil in T ante ENPPEZ scriptum exstet 62 ENOVEZXMWXSR T, corr. Preller 63 N%RXMZTEXVS MNSZRXE om. (re vera HIM PEPIMR scripsit) s EYNXL JIMZHIWUEM post Buttm. (qui EYNXL) scripsi: EYNXL TIMZUIWUEM T: EYNXLR I?JL TIMZUIWUEM E: EYNXLR TEYZIMR ex schol. d1 reposuit Dind.: EYNXL XIZPS INTMUIZWUEM Schrader: EYNXLR ENTSUIZWUEM possis 64 OSMZXER T: QLXMR E 4PSYZXEVGS WYQTSZXER om. Es 4PSYZXEVGS Dind.: 4V[ZXEVGS T, subtilius quam verius def. Schrader (Porph. Il. 378 adn. 1) 66 L.QIM: 4SVJYZVMS E S_XM – ENRIXMZUIWER om. E INTMZUIWER T, corr. Preller KEZV om. Es INTMQEVXYV[R ET 8 SNTXIYSZQIRSM (bis) E SY_X[ UISYZ 9 om. s 9 XSYZ om. E 71 EYNX[R E OEUEMZVSRXI Es 72 WTIZRHIWOSR ex Hom. Schrader: WTIZRHSRXI T XSYZX[ Schrader: XSYXS T: HME XSYXS Preller 73 [. addidi (cf. Eust. in Od. 1470, 60 [. PSZKSY HSXLVM): PSZK[ Schrader 74 scholio a2 E?PP[ intermisso subiungit E 75 S_XER serv. Schrader, scholium recentius reputans: S_XI Dind.
122
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 332-334
KP[ZWWE HIMORYZRXI S_XM XL L.QIZVE TEVIPUSYZWL SYN GVL I?XM PEPIMR ENPPE OEMVSR TSMIMWUEM Y_TRSY QIXE XS HIMTRLWEM XLR RYZOXE OEM S_XM XE INR WYQTSWMZ[ ENHSZQIRE SYN GVL XL INTEYZVMSR INR X[ QIQRLWUEM INOIMZR[R PIZKIMR TVS E?PPSY ENPPE WM[TER XEYXE HMS OEMZ XM WSJSZ QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER [PMG adesp. 84]. OEM S_XM XE QYWXMOE OEM UISM E.VQSZ^SRXE SYN GVL TVS XSY ENQYLZXSY OEM MNHM[ZXE PIZKIMR ENRUV[ZTSY OEM S_XM XS OEZPPMWXSR XSY M.IVIMZSY L. KP[WWE XS HI OEZPPMWXSR XSM UISM ENRIXMZUSYR HMS OEMZ XM IM@TI TVSZ XMRE WSJSZR "XMZ OVIMXXSR INO X[R QIV[R S_P[R XSY M.IVIMZSY¬". S. HI IM@TIR "L. KP[WWE" OEM EY@UM "XMZ GIMVSR¬". OEM I?JL TEZPMR XLR KP[WWER [. TSXI QIR Y_QRSM UIMZSM OEM ENKEUSM PSZKSM GV[QIZRLR TSXI HI FPEWJLQMZEM OEM Y_FVIWM OEM PSMHSVMZEM E d4. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE ENTSVMZE HME XMZ XSM UISM ENTIZRIQSR XE KP[ZWWE¬ PYZWM SM. QIR S_XM OVEZXMWXSR X[R QIP[R L. KP[WWE SM. HI S_XM HIM XE INR WYQTSWMZSM PIGUIZRXE XLVIMR S_UIR OEM TEVSMQMZE QMW[ QREZQSRE WYQTSZXER [PMG adesp. 84] B d5. XEZQRIXI QIR KP[ZWWE WSJS INV[XLUIM XMZ OVIMXXSR OEM GIMVSR XLR KP[XXER I?JL s e. XEZQRIXI TVS XSR ENVGEM"WQSZR H f. XEZQRIXIKP[ZWWE INOOSZ]IXI M1 / XE UYWMZE G g. OIVEZWEWUI OIVEZWEXI Ma / OMVREXI Y h. OIVEZEWUI TEVE XS "OIZVE" SM. KEV ENVGEMSM IMN OIZVE I?TMRSR T K 333 a. S?JVE S_T[ Y K 334 a. WTIMZWERXI UYZWERXI M1Y b. WTIMZWERXI "WTIMZH[" UYWMEZ^[ IN\ SY` OEM "WTIZRH[" OEM "WTSRHLZ" B Antipatri explicatio, cf. supra schol. d1 et d2; OEM S_XM PIZKIMR ENRUV[ZTSY : cf. supra schol. d1 et d2; OEM S_XM (81) – ENRIXMZUSYR (82): haec est Apionis explicatio, cf. supra schol. d1 et d2; HMS OEMZ XM IM@TI PSMHSVMZEM : haec secundum Schrader aliunde illata, resp. tamen Eust. in Od. 1470, 50-56; de dicto cf. Plut. de recta rat. aud. 38b et sept. sap. conv. 146f (de Biante), necnon Plut. de garr. 506c et fragm. 89, 11-14 (ex schol. Hes. op. 719-21) de Pittaco; idem etiam de Anacharside, cf. Diog. Laert. 1, 105 (unde fort. schol. d5) e) ENVGEM"WQSZR: nescio utrum de antiquorum sacrificio an de usu verbi XEZQRIMR pro XIZQRIMR (quem Ionicum et Homericum dicit Eust. in Il. 701, 14, sed iam Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 67; nusquam tamen archaicum) res sit: non credo enim de E?KI cum plurali, de quo cf. schol. K 475a et U 11, sed iam schol. E 169a, 271a, F 178a g) OMVREXI: de verbo (cf. schol. a1 in fine) cf. Hsch. O 2274 et Suid. O 1263; aliter Philox. fr. 124 et 127 Th.; vide ad schol. Porph. I 93 h) cf. schol. D 5 189; schol. X I 93 (quae iniuria omnia Porphyrio tribuerit Schrader); vide Athen. 11, 476a-b (unde Eust. in Il. 917, 54), e Didymo; EGud 315, 62 Sturz; EM 504, 30 334 a) de verbo cf. schol. K 45b; schol. rec. Ar. nub. 426b b) WTIMZH[: cf. Heraclid. fr. 16 Cohn (Eust. in Od. 1726, 24); Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LZQ. 26, 24 La Roche; EGud 187, 2 Stef. et EM 135, 46
78 PIZKIM E 80 WYQTSZXLR E, corr. Dind. 86 FPEWJLZQSM E, correxi 89 QRLZQSRE B
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 100 1
5
10
15
K 334-335
123
Ariston. c1. OSMZXSMS ENVWIRMO[ IM@TI XLR OSMZXLR H 1 1 V c2. OSMZXSMS: OSMZXL BGM Vy S_ INWXMR Y_TRSY EIM Vy d. OSMZXSMS IYNRL Y e. QIH[ZQIUE QRLWU[QIR M1 JVSRXMZW[QIR M1Yy / QRIMZER TSMLZW[QIR XSY Y_TRSY G1 f. XSMS KEV [_VL XSYZXSY XSY Y_TRSY LA XSY TVEZKQEXS OEMVSZ INWXM Y / XEYZXL Y.TEZVGIM B / XSYZXSY E g. XSME XSMEYZXL Ma K 335 a. L?HL KEV JEZS: L.V[M"OSR TVSZW[TSZR INWXM XS PIZKSR S. HI TSMLXL IMN Ariston. [NOIERSR XLR HYZWMR OEM IN\ [NOIERSY XLR ENREXSPLZR JLWM KMZRIWUEM HMaT ex. b. L?HL KEV JEZS SM?GIU©Y.TS ^SZJSR S. L_PMS Y.TS KLR TITSZVIYXEM BT Did. c. SM?GIU© >LRSZHSXS "[?GIXS" H d. SM?GIU© TITSZVIYXEM ENTLPUIR M1 / TSVIYZIXEM Y V e. ^SZJSR: XS WOSZXS GMaVy f. SYNHI I?SMOI HLUE UI[R INR HEMXM UEEWWIZQIR 336 : XSM KEV INTSYVERMZSM ex. / ex. UISM QIU© L.QIZVER UYZIMR OEPSZR HMSZTIV OEM XE HIMPMRE UYWMZE SM. QEZRXIM TEVEMXSYRXEM L.PMZSY H© ENRMZWGSRXS INTMXIPSYWMR / E?PP[ INR QIR XEM I.SVXEM OEM TERRYGMZ^IMR IM?UMWXS INR HI UYWMZEM SYNG E.VQSZXXSR INHSZOIM INTMHMEXVMZFIMR RYZOX[V TMZRSRXE QLZ XM OEM XSY TSZXSY TVSOSZTXSRXS WYQFEMZL E?XSTSR HMaT c1) Aristonico tribuit Carnuth cl. schol. E 246b (et cf. praes. Aristarch. fr. 34 Matth.); OSMZXL (lectus) a OSMXS (somnus) distinguunt Ap. Soph. 101, 31, Eust. in Od. 1427, 20 (paulo aliter ad ns. locum 1471, 34); cf. Hsch. O 3277 c2) OSMZXL: cf. schol. c1 et Hsch. O 3276; Y_TRSY: re vera alium sensum indicat (non ergo S_ INWXMR): cf. schol. F 358d; vide tamen Tz. in Hes. op. 571 d) cf. (sed de feminino) schol. E 427b e) JVSRXMZW[QIR: cf. schol. D (et min.: PHarr 10, 9) B 384, schol. D ( 418, E 718, I 618, ; 618; Hsch. Q 509510; QRIMZER: cf. schol. A I 622a 335 a-b) cf. schol. A (Ariston.) H 422 (cum app. Erbse), 5 485b et 0 735b; de re vide schol. K 1d1 et 1e; schol. Q 3; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 104; Strab. 1, 1, 3 (2, 21-32 C.) etc.; Schmidt, Erkl. 112 adn. 4 c) scil. [?GIU© cum augmento d) de verbo cf. schol. E 242a e) cf. schol. D O 191, = 51; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 239, 19; Hsch. ^ 182-183; EM 412, 40 f) cf. schol. bT A 475, ubi noster locus laudatur; de re cf. Athen. 5, 191d-f (ubi item locus laudatur; vide Apost. paroem. 13, 46d); vide etiam schol. K 336e; hinc (ll. 16-19 ante ll. 14-16 positis) fere ad verbum Eust. 1471, 37-40 (qui deinde Athenaei locum laudat)
1 S_ INWXMR om. EI 7 XSME (sic) in textu ms. M 8 JEZS SM?GIU©Y.TS ^SZJSR lm. H L.V XS TVSZW XS PIZKSR Ma: om. T (cf. schol. b) IM?[UI HI S. TSMLXLZ T 9 OEMZ om. Ma JLWM KMZRIWUEM om. T 10 scholio a praemittit T (iure, cf. app. test.) TSVIYZIXEM B 12 INTLPUIR M1, correxi 14 XSMWM HI OLZVYOI (v. 338) lm. Ma: INR HI XMUEWWIZQIR (sic) lm. T 15 HMSZTIV: HMSZ T 16 ENRMZWGSRXS: ENRMSZRXS T E?PP[ om. HMa 17 TERRYGMZSMWMR T L?UMWXS HMaT, corr. Dind. UYWMZE T E.VQ[XXSR Ma INTMHMEXVMFLZR Ma TSXSY Ma: XSZXI T WYQFLREM (quod in WYQFL corr. Dind.) T
124 V
V ex. ex. ex.
alleg. ex.
V
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 335-339
g1. SYNHI I?SMOIR: SYN TVIZTSR INWXMZR Vy g2. SYNHI I?SMOI SYN TVIZTIM SYN OEULOSZR INWXMR Ma / TVIZTIM E K 336 a. HLUEZ INTMTSPYZ G1Ma / SN]IZ Y b1. UEEWWIZQIR: OEULWUEM HMEXVMZ]EM HM1PTVYhy b2. UEEWWIZQIR OEUIZ^IWUEM BG1 c1. RIZIWUEM IMN Y_TRSR LA IMN XS UYWEM Es c2. RIZIWUEM TSVIYZIWUEM IM1 IMN Y_TRSR I d. RIZIWUEM ENTIPUIMR OEM INTEREWXVEJLREM INTM XLR RLE Y e. ENPPE RIZIWUEM INR I.WTIZVE HI XSYXS INTSMZSYR HME XS OEM XE L.Q[R KP[ZWWE OEXE XSR XSMSYXSR OEMVSZR XSR XL RYOXS HLPEHLZ INR LNVIQMZE XIPIMZE OEUIWXEZREM OEM QLHSZP[ Y.TLVIXIMR XL J[RL Ma K 337 a. L@ I?JL BEM1PY / IM@TIR Ma b. (MS UYKEZXLV L. JVSZRLWM XSY 1IZRXSVS Y c. SM. H© EYNXSMZ Ma d1. I?OPYSR Y.TLZOSYWER "OPYZIMR" KEV XS E.TP[ ENOSYZIMR OEM XS Y.TEOSYZIMR E d2. I?OPYSR INTLZOSYWER Ma e. EYNHLWEZWL: IMNTSYZWL MaVy f. EYNHLWEZWL J[RLWEZWL MaY XL UIE Y K 338 a. XSMWM EYNXSM Ma / X[ 8LPIQEZG[ OEM X[ 1IZRXSVM OEM XSM E?PPSM Y b. WSMWM KV "XSMWM". P c. I?GIYER OEXIZGISR Ma K 339 a. OSYVSM SM. RI[ZXIVSM M1 b. INTIWXIZ]ERXS TSXSMS INTPLZV[WER TSZQEXS M1 / E?GVM WXIJEZRSY INTPLZV[WER G g1-2) cf. schol. E 278c, spec. schol. D I 70, X 212 etc. 336 a) INTMTSPYZ: cf. schol. E 49d2 b1) fere idem (sed 3a pers. sing. praes. ind.) Hsch. U 2; OEULWUEM vel OEUIZ^I WUEM: cf. schol. D I 194, O 124; Ap. Soph. 85, 26; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 656-63b; Hsch. U 1; cf. EM 441, 7 c1) IMN Y_TRSR: cf. schol. K 341a d) cf. K 344 e) cf. Antipatri verba in schol. K 332d1-3 et spec. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 516-8b (p. 45, 2-3 Wendel) 337 b) cf. schol. E 44c d1) de verbo cf. schol. F 25a; Y.TLZOSYWER: cf. schol. D A 43; schol. A O 377a1; synag. I 209; Suid. I 488; Eust. in Il. 1353, 10; aliter tamen schol. bT 4 527, ubi verbum OPYZIMR numquam apud Homerum pro ENOSYZIMR poni contenditur d2) cf. schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 1.21) A 357; schol. D A 453; schol. bT 4 527; Hsch. I 1505 e) cf. schol. D K 47 f) cf. Hsch. E 8241; synag. E 1080 338 c) vide schol. E 146c1; Eust. in Il. 695, 30 339 a) cf. schol. H 652a et F 96a-b; schol. D ( 316 b) cf. schol. E 148b
23 OEZULWUEM TM1: OEUMZWEM HVY et M1 a. c., rec. Ernst: om. P HMEXVMZFIMR PT: om. h 29 KP[ZWWER Ma, correxi 30 XIPIMZE scripsi: XIPIM Ma
20
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
70
K 340-345
125
K 340 a. R[ZQLWER HMIQIZVMWER M1 / INQIZVMWER BE / HMIZRIMQER I / TEVIZWGSR Es / I?H[OER INHI\MZ[WER Y b. R[ZQLWER INOMZRLWER Y c. INTEV\EZQIRSM ENTS XSY TV[ZXSY ENV\EZQIRSM H / ENVGLR TSMLZWERXI s d. HITEZIWWM XSM INOT[ZQEWM M1 / TSXLVMZSM Y K 341 a. INTIZPIMFSR INTIZUYSR SM@RSR M1 / I?UYSR Y K 342 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ INTIMHL HIZ Ma b. WTIMZWERX© I?TMSZR U©S_WSR L?UIPI UYQSZ I?UYWER M1 OEM I?TMSR S.TSZWSR L?UIPSR Ma c. UYQSZ L. INTMUYQMZE M1 OEXE XLR ]YGLZR Ma / XS UIZPLQE Y K 343 a. XSZX© XLRMOEYXE M1 b. N%ULREMZL S. 1IZRX[V Y K 344 a. E?QJ[ SM. HYZS Y b. M.IZWULR: [_VQLWER HMaPTVy c. M.IZWULR INOMRLZULWER Y / HMLKIZVULWER E / ENRIWXEZULWER Ma / INTSVIYZULWER s / IUYQSYRXS G d. M.IZWULRRIZIWUEM RIZIWUSR [. XS "FEZR V.© M?QIR" [K 297]. B / [_WXI E e. RIZIWUEM TSVIYZIWUEM Ma / ENTIPUIMR INTEREWXVEJLREM Y K 345 a1. OEUETXSZQIRS: JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS HME XLR TVS XSR N3HYWWIZE JMPMZER MbT a2. OEUETXSZQIRS: JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS GM1Vy b. OEUETXSZQIRS TEVEOEP[R E JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS WLQIMZ[WEM XS "OEUETXSZQIRS" OEM INTM OEPSY PEQFERSZQIRSR Es c. OEUETXSZQIRS INTIZIWWM OEUSQMPLZWE I PSZKSM IM1 EYNXSYZ I / HI\MSYZQIRS k 340 a) HMIQIZVMWER: cf. schol. E 148a; HMIZRIMQER: cf. Ap. Soph. 69, 27; de verbo cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 117, 19; Hsch. R 789; EM 608, 21; TEVIZWGSR: cf. Eust. in Il. 137, 26 (cum app. Valk) b) INOMZRLWER: de verbo saepius cf. e. g. schol. D + 218, E 594; Hsch. I 3461; EM 608, 21 c) ENTS XSY TV[ZXSY: cf. schol. L 183; W 418; ENVGLR TSMLZWERXI: cf. schol. D A 471 d) cf. schol. E 148a, b; schol. K 41b 341 ad hunc vs. schol. K 332d1 spectabat 342 b) I?UYWER: cf. schol. K 45b, 334a c) ]YGLZR: cf. schol. E 4h1; UIZPLQE: cf. schol. E 275g 344 c) INTSVIYZULWER: cf. schol. F 327c; TVSIUYQSYRXS: cf. schol. D 7 501; Hsch. E 4161; synag. M 35; Suid. M 205; cf. INTIUYZQSYR Hsch. M 341; cf. schol. E 6d F 327d d) RIZIWUSR: IN RIIZWULR debuit, scil. de periphrasi (quae secundum schol. bT K 350a prudentiam Graecorum exprimit; vide etiam schol. bT ( 199) e) cf. schol. E 17g 345 a1-2) sim. schol. F 39c-d (sed JMPSJVSR hic tantum – et apud Eust. in Od. 1471, 44, qui hinc hausit) b) cf. schol. F 39d c) OEUSQMPLZWE: idem legendum pro OEUSQEPMZWE in schol. F 39e (p. 234, 52)
60 ENRMWXEZU. Ma, correxi 65 lm. T: per errorem ad v. 343 i. l. scripsit Mb om. T 69 PEQFERSZQIRSR om. E
XSZR
ex.
V
ex.
ex. V ex.
126
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 346-347
K 346 a. >IY XSZ KI: MNHMZ[ TIZJVEWXEM FSYZPIXEM KEV IMNTIMR ENPI\LZWEM S. >IY XS INEWEM Y.QE INTM RI[ EYNPMWULREM HMaOT V b. >IY XSZ K©ENPI\LZWIMI: XS Y.QE G[VMWULREM ENT© INQSY HMaOTVYy [. TIRMGVSY LA ENRIPIYUIZVSY MaOTVY c. >IY XSZ K© ENPI\LZWIMI : S. >IY HI IM?UI XSYXS ENTSWSFLZWIMI OEM SM. ENUEZREXSM UISM E?PPSM S_XM RE ENTIZPUIXI Y.QIM ENT©INQSY IMN XLR Y.QIXIZVER RLE [. ENTS E?PPSY XMRS LA TEZQTER ENRIMZQSRS LA TIRMGVSY S_WXM SY?XI GPEMZRE SY?XI V.LZKIE I?GIM INR X[ MNHMZ[ SM?O[ INTEVOSYZWE EY.X[ LA XSM I.EYXSY JMZPSM [_WXI OSMQEWUEM Ma ex. d. LNI TIRMGVSY (348): LA XSYXS ENRXM XSY O[PYZWIMI XS TX[GSR IM@REMZ QI. Ma e. XSZ K© XSYXS XS OEMRSZR G V f. ENPI\LZWIMI: ENTIMZV\IMI M1Vy O[PYZWIMI M1TVY g. ENPI\LZWIMI ENTSWSFLZWIMI BMa / ENTSHM[Z\IMI G / QIZQ]SMXS ENTSWXVIZ]IMI s / ENTSXVIZ]IMI k / ENKEREOXLZWIMI Y ex. K 347 a. [. Y.QIM TEV© INQIMS USLZR: Y.TIVFEXSZR M_RE L@ Y.QIM TEV© INQSMS USLR INTM RLE OMZSMXI >IY XSZ K© ENPI\LZWIMI HMaO b. [. INEZR T / S_XM M1Y / M_RE P ex. c. [a Y.QIM: SY_X[ Y.QIM XSYXIZWXM OEXEJVSRSYRXIZ QSY Ma Ariston.? d1. TEV©INQIMS L. "INO" OEM L. "IMN" INTM EN]YZGSY IMN TSZPMR OEM INO TSZPI[ L. HI "ENTSZ" OEM L. "TVSZ" INTM INQ]YZGSY L. HI "TEVEZ" HLPSM OEM XLR "TVSZ" OEM XLR "ENTSZ" E ex.
346 a) sim. Eust. in Od. 1471, 47 c) scholium recentius (vide illud S_XM REZ, quod v. 347 [. reddit; cf. schol. K 348f) versuum paraphrasin praebet; ENTSWSFLZWIMI: cf. schol. g f) de verbo cf. Suid. E 1140 (p. 105, 25 Adler); vide etiam schol. \ 259 etc. g) ENTSWSFLZWIMI: cf. Hsch. E 2877; schol. Aesch. th. 8j; vide e. g. epim. Hom. A67b (etiam de ENTSWXVIZ]IMI); ENTSHM[Z\IMI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 4, 413; 5, 626; ENTSXVIZ]IMI: de verbo saepius, cf. Phot. E 918 347 a) de [. = IMN (WYRETXMOS WYZRHIWQS) in ns. versu cf. Tryph. fr. 10 Velsen; Choer. epim. Ps. 42, 26 = EM 824, 33 (vide etiam Hsch. [ 530); aliter schol. b (praeter schol. T) et praes. schol. c c) scil. aliter ac schol. a particulam [. explicat, et optativum audit potentialem d1) cf. Aristarch. fr. 187 Matth., spec.
72 >IYZ E?PPSM (scil. totum versum) lm. T: scholio b subiungit H: lm. om. O MNHMZ[ TIZJV om. T KEZV: HIZ T ENPI\LWEM HMaT S. >IY XSY INEWEM Y.QE INTM RLS INPUIMR (sic) etiam B 73 XS INEWEM spat. vac. rel. om. T INEWEM Y.QE post EYNPMWULREM conl. H 74 >IY XSZ KI lm. Ma, qui scholium bis praebet (suo loco et ante schol. K 347a): lm. om. (scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungentes) OT L.QE Y XS ENT©INQSY T 75 LA ENTIPIYUIZVSY T: om. Ma2 76 scholio b subiungit Ma 83 OIRSZR G, correxi 85 QIZQ]LXEM s, correxi 87 lm. om. H: E?PP[ (scholio K 346b subiungens) O Y.TIVFEXSZR etiam in mg. Mb L@ om. HO IMN integravi, cf. app. test. 88 INQIMS Hom. 90 scholio a subiungit Ma XSYXIZWXM: XSZ Ma 91 ad v. 337 sine lm. adscr. E: huc rettuli 92 INQ]YZGSY
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
15
K 347-350
127
d2. TEV©INQIMS ENT©INQSY EM1s / IN\ INQSY B e. TEV© INQIMS PIMZTIM XS "INEUIZRXI" B / PIMZTIM XS "OEXEPIMJUIZRXI". Ma f. OMZSMXI: ENTIZPUSMXI M1VY g. OMZSMXI TSVIYZSMWUI Ma / TSVIYUIMZLXI B K 348 a1. [_ XI TIRMGVSY [_WXI TEVEZ XMRS TX[GSY M_RE INEULXI ENTIPUIMR INTM XLR RLE B a2. [_ XIZ XIYTEVEZ [. ENTSZ XMRS M1Y / OEUE BPY TEVEZ XMRS BGP b. XIY %MNSPMOSZR Ma c. TEZQTER TERXIP[ MaY d1. ENRIMZQSRS: QL OIOXLQIZRSY M.QEZXME MaVY d2. ENRIMZQSRS LNI TIRMGVSY M.QEZXMSR QL I?GSRXS B / E?RIY M.QEXMZ[R G / KYQRSY I / TIZRLXS M1 e. ENRIMZQSRS LNI TIRMGVSY: E?PPS "TIRMGVSY" OEM E?PPS "ENRIMZQSRS" "TIRMGVSY" QIR XSY IYNXIPL XMRE I?GSRXS "ENRIMZQSRS" HI XSY OEAR M.QEXMZ[R ENTSVSYRXS E K 349 a. [` SY?XI GPEMREM OEM V.LZKIE: EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY [` SY?XM EM. HI JEYPSZXIVEM [` SY?XI >LRSZHSXS HI [` SY?TIV GPEMREM OEM OXLZQEXE TSZPP© INRM SM?O[ ENOEMZV[ Ma b. [` [`XMRM Y c. GPEMREM INO XSY "GPMEMZR[" XS UIVQEMZR[ Ma d. V.LZKIE WXV[ZQEXE M1 / XE FETXE M.QEZXME IMcVb K 350 a. SY?X©EYNX[ Y.TEZVGIM G b1. QEPEO[: E.TEP[ ENRXM XSY "INR E.TEPSM" MaVy b2. QEPEO[ XVYJIV[ Y schol. A = 36a; vide schol. K 317b e) scil. aliter ac schol. d1 verbum subauditur 348 a1) scholium recentius (M_RE enim = REZ); de re cf. schol. K 346b et 347d; TX[GSY: cf. schol. rec. Ar. plut. 976; lex. Gr. Naz. T 69 b) cf. schol. E 112i (et F 13d); epim. Hom. X (de hoc loco); vide Greg. Cor. dial. Aeol. 36 (p. 611 Sch.) c) cf. schol. F 49f d1) cf. Hsch. E 4817; synag. E 575; Phot. E 1814; Suid. E 2380; epim. Hom. E 147, unde EGud 139, 1 Stef.; EM 105, 40 d2) cf. schol. d1; KYQRSY: idem Hsch. E 4818 (de hoc loco) 349 a) scil. iterationem vocis V.LZKIE vitavit Zenodotus: cf. Valk, TCO, 47 c) cf. Ap. Soph. 168, 8; Or. 166, 21 (unde EGud 567, 10 Sturz; ex Hrd. epim.); Hsch. G 489; Suid. G 335; Eust. in Il. 1056, 56 cum app. Valk; EM 812, 21 d) vide schol. K 351b; WXV[ZQEXE: cf. schol. D ; 644 et Or. 139, 1 (XE FETXE WXV[ZQEXE; cf. EM 703, 27 et Pontani, Sguardi, 91); cf. Eust. in Od. 1471, 56; FETXE M.QEZXME: cf. schol. O 352; schol. D I 657; Hsch. V 234; Suid. V 117, 125; EGud 492, 13 Sturz; Eust. in Od. 1471, 55 350 b1) E.TEP[: de adi. persaepe, cf. schol. D B 42, I 614, < 349; Hsch. Q 151-152, 156; synag. Q 22; INR E.TEPSM scil. V.LZKIWM b2) cf. schol. E 437d
ex EN]YZGSY corr. E lm. V
98 IMNEULXI B, correxi
TX[GSY etiam Y
17 QEPEOSZ
ex. V
V
ex.
Did.
ex.
V
128
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 350-353
c. QEPEO[ I?GIMR B d. INRIYZHIMR XS OEUIYHLWEM M1 / [_WXI B OSMQEWUEM BY V K 351 a1. TEZVEÕ TEZVIMWMR BGM1V a2. TEZVE TEVYTEZVGSYWM Y V b. V.LZKIE OEPEZ: FETXE M.QEZXME OEM TIVMFSZPEME "V.L\EM" KEV SM. TEPEMSM I?PIKSR XS FEZ]EM EHMaVYy c. V.LZKIE OEPEZ WXV[ZQEXE M1 OEZPPMWXE Ma ex. K 352 a. SY? ULR: TEVETPLV[QEXMOS WYZRHIWQS M1 ex. b. SY? ULR HLZ XS "ULR" QIXE XSY "HLZ" INO TEVEPPLZPSY XS EYNXSZ s / ENRXM XSY "HLZ", INO TEVEPPLZPSY E c. SY? ULR SYNHEQ[ M1Y / SYNO INRHIZGIXEM T ex. d1. XSYH© ENRHVSZ HIMOXMO[ XS "XSYHI" S. JMZPS XSYHI ENRXM XSY INQSY LA (Nican.?) ENREJSVMO[ XS "XSYHI" INTM ©3HYWWIZ[ ENOSYWXIZSR Hy V d2. XSYH©ENRHVSZ: L?XSM ENREJSVMO[ "XSY ©3HYWWIZ[" LA "XSYHI XSY ENRHVSZ" HIMOXMO[ ENRXM XSY "INQSY" MaV d3. XSYH© ENRHVSZ LA INQSY LA XSY N3HYWWIZ[ M1 ex. e. XSYH©ENRHVSZ ENRXM XSY "XSMSYHI" OEXE WYKOSTLZR Es / XSMSYZXSY Y V K 353 a1. INT© MNOVMSZJMR: INTM X[R OEXEWXV[QEZX[R OEM WERMH[QEZX[R XL RI[Z BGMaOVsy a2. INT©MNOVMSZJMR INTM XSM WERMH[ZQEWM INTM XSM OEXEWXV[ZQEWM Y / OEXE d) de verbo cf. Eust. in Od. 1884, 20 351 a) cf. schol. K 324c, 325a b) hinc EGud 492, 13; cf. schol. D et AbT I 661b cum app. Erbse (ubi vide praes. Or. 139, 1 et EGen s. v. V.LKS); EGud 491, 52; Eust. in Il. 782, 19 c) cf. schol. K 349d 352 a) cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 249, 15 (Tryph. fr. 10, 17); fragm. gramm. 119 Wouters; Dion. Thr. ars 99, 1; schol. Dion. Thr. 441, 18; EGud 244, 1 Sturz; schol. rec. Aesch. Prom. 928 b) cf. schol. D B 276, 5 448 etc.; Hsch. U 505; vide schol. Theocr. 5, 110-111c; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 454; aliter schol. A et bT O 288b-c d1) de pronomine S_HI cf. Ammon. 342 (Ptol. diff. voc. o 107 Palm.); schol. Dion. Thr. 261, 5; schol. Eur. Hec. 1014, Hipp. 178; pro anaphorico tantum habet schol. bT B 346b; cf. etiam schol. D A 228; vide iam schol. E 185b1 353 a1) cf. schol. D et AbT O 676a cum app. Erbse; Eust. in Od. 1471, 65; plurima invenies apud Hsch. M 501 (e Diogen.); OEXEWXV[QEZX[R: cf. schol. I 163, 252, 254, Q 229; in Od. 1528, 60 (de hoc loco); WERMH[QEZX[R: cf. Hsch. R 414; Or. 75, 14 (unde EGud 275, 23; EM *470, 85); synag. M 55; Suid. I 2420; Eust. in Il. 1037, 32; vide etiam Ap. Soph. 38, 30
23 V.LZKIE lm. HV: [` SY?XI V.LZKIE lm. E V.LZKIE XE FIFEQQIZRE M.QEZXME OXP E: SYNG E.TP[ XE M.QEZXME ENPPE XE FETXE OXP Ma FETXEZ om. s M.QEZXME om. sy OEM TIVMF om. Es V.L\EM KEZV: V.LZKIE y SM. ENVGEMSM MaVY 24 XS FEZ]EM post V.L\EM KEZV conl. H: ante I?PIKSR conl. Es: om. y 26 lm. add. Ma 27 HLZ: HIZ s 31 XS XSYHI om. y 32 SY? ULR HL X EN lm. Ma XSY1 om. V 35 ENRXM XSY om. E 36 RLSZ in lm. fort. addendum WERMH OEM Y.][QEZX[R Ma OEXEWXV[QEZX[R WERMH[QEZX[R etiam E XL RI[Z om. Bs
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
60
65
K 353-359
129
M1 X[R WERMH[QEZX[R M1T X[R WXV[QEZX[R MaVb / OEM Y.][QEZX[R Ma / INTM X[ OVYZIM B / \YZPSM SNVUSM ck2qz b. RLS INT© MNOVMSZJMR: "MNOVMZSR" PIZKIXEM S. M.WXSZ PIZKIXEM "MNOVMZE" OEM XE OIOYVX[QIZRE \YZPE INR XSM TPIYVSM S?RXE XSY TPSMZSY INR SM` TVSWLZP[RXEM EM. WERMZHI "MNOVMZE" PIZKIXEM OEM XE OEXIWXV[QIZRE WERMZHME INR X[ WERHEPMZ[ SM`EZ IMNWM XE X[R MNGUYFSZP[R "INTMZOVMSR" HI PIZKIXEM XS OIVEXEZVMSR ENTS XSY INTM X[ MNOVMZ[ L?KSYR X[ M.WX[ IM@REM E c. OEXEPIZ\IXEM: OSMQLULZWIXEM EGM1VY d. S?JV©E?R I_[ EMaY SY` Y E??R EMa K 354 a. ^[Z[ OEXE TEVEK[KLZR Es b. I?TIMXE QIXEXEYXE EM1 / Y_WXIVSR B c. TEMHI SM. YM.SMZ QSY Ma / SM. INQSMZ E d. PMZT[RXEM: OEXEPIMJU[WMR EM1Vs K 355 a. \IMRMZ^IMR: \IRSHSGIMR EM1VYys JMPMO[ Y.TSHIZGIWUEM a EM VYy b. \IMRMZ^IMR [_WXI B c. S_WXM INOIMRSR P d. M_OLXEM TEVEKIZRLXEM M1 K 356 a. N%ULZRL L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V Y K 357 a. IY@ OEP[ Ma b. I?JLWUE: IM@TI VY c. I?JLWUE I?JLWE Ma d. I?SMOI TVIZTSR INWXMZR Ma / E.VQSZ^IM PY / X[ 2IZWXSVM TVIZTIM E K 358 a. INTIMZ INTIMHLZ Ma / HMSZXM Y b. OEZPPMSR SY_X[ SY_X[ INWXMZR Ma / WYQJIZVSR INWXMZ WSM I K 359 a. S?JVE S_T[ MaY b. IY_HL: OSMQLUL EGMaV c. IY_HL Y.TR[ZWL I b) M.WXSZ: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 242, 4; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 564c; Eust. in Od. 1533, 43; schol. I 254; \YZPE WERMZHI (ll. 42-43): cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 242, 3; Hsch. T 513; cf. etiam synag. M 55 (Phot. M 94; Suid. M 275); EM *470, 82; WERHEPMZ[ scil. in cymba; OIVEXEZVMSR : cf. schol. I 254, 318; Eust. in Il. 1037, 35 c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1719, 34 354 a) scil. (ut vid.) e verbo ^[ per productionem, cf. Philox. fr. 4 Th. (nusquam tamen de hoc verbo TEVEK[KLZ evocatur) d) cf. schol. D + 160; Zon. 1313, 18 355 a) de verbo cf. Hsch. \ 25; sim. schol. bT Z 174c 357 b) cf. Hsch. I 7458 et epim. Hom. A 397 (cf. Hrd. in schol. A * 186a); aliter (scil. imperfectum) schol. D A 397 (unde Hsch. o 1480; cf. schol. bT A * 186b) d) cf. schol. E 278c, K 335g 359 b) de verbo cf. schol. F 397c c) cf. schol. Aesch. Agam. 337b
39 OEM Y.][Q. in schol. a1 inseruit Ma 40 OVYZIM: an MNOVMZ[? 46 OEXEOSMQLULZWIXEM E 51 OEXEPIMZ][WMR M1
ex.
V ex.
V V
alleg. V
V
130 v. l. ex.
V
ex.
V Ariston.
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 359-363
d. IY_HL OEM "IY_HSM" p43 K 360 a. INK[ H© INTM RLE QIZPEMRER: SMNOSRSQMO[ I.[ZVE KEV S. TSMLXL S_XM SYNO L@R TMUERSR SYNHI IYNWIFI HMSZPSY TEVIMREM XLR ©%ULRER X[ 8LPIQEZG[ ENPP© SYNHI TVS 1IRIZPESR INPUIMR IYNTVITI TEVUIZRSR KEZQ[R UYSQIZR[R M_RE HI QL INTM^LX[QIR TSY S. 1IZRX[V INTEZKIM ENXEV LN[UIR QIXE /EYZO[RE K 366 HMaO K 361 a. IM@QM TSVIYZSQEM M1 / ENTIZVGSQEM Y b. UEVWYZR[: TEVSVQLZW[ EMaTV UEVVIMR TSMLZW[ EM1TVy c. I.XEZVSY XSY WYRIVKSYZ M1 d. I_OEWXE E_TERXE M1 / XE IMN L.QE KIKSRSZXE E K 362 a. SM@S KEV: SMNOIMSXEZXL L. TVSZJEWM S_XM RIZSM TEZRXI SM. WYRIWXEPQIZRSM 8LPIQEZG[ OEM TEVEUEVWYREM GVL XSYZXSY HMaO b. SM@S QSZRS EM1Y c. SM`SWM ENRXM XSY "SM`S" XS HI M INTIZOXEWM B d. QIXE XSMWM INR BEM1 EYNXSM M1 e. KIVEMZXIVS: TEPEMSZXIVS MaTVYy f1. KIVEMZXIVS: ENRXM XSY E.TPSY XSY KIVEMSZ MaT OEO[ HI >LRSZHSXS "KIVEMZXEXS" KV Ma f2. KIVEMZXIVS >L RSZHSXS "XEXS" SYNO IMNWMZR M_R©L@ Y.TIZVUIWM p43 g. KIVEMZXIVS ENRXM XSY KIVEMSZ B / LA INRXMQSZXIVS TY h. IY?GSQEM Y.TSPEQFEZR[ M1 K 363 a. ENPP© E?PPSM KV OEM "SM. H© E?PPSM" P b. SM. H© E?PPSM SM. HI PSMTSMZ M1 360 a) SMNOSRSQMO[: cf. schol. K 366g; ENPP©SYNHIZ UYSQIZR[R: scil. nuptiae in H 3ss.: cf. schol. K 366a et d 361 b) TEVSVQLZW[: de verbo cf. schol. D N 767 c) cf. schol. F 286c 362 b) cf. schol. E 13c c) scil. pronomen tamquam XSMSYXSWMZ vel sim. (Ap. Dysc. pron. 29, 15; Hrd. TEU. 196, 25 = EM 341, 44) audit scholiasta; sed potius – ut putat Buttm. - ad XSMWM olim referebatur scholium, cf. epim. Hom. A 5a (de SMN[RSMWM) et 42d, cum app. Dyck e) cf. schol. D I 60; Suid. K 195; de forma vide schol. T ; 149b et Philox. fr. 334 Th. f1) ENRXM XSY E.TPSY: cf. Aristarch., fr. 30 Matth.; vide schol. K 24d f2) alteram partem adnotationis (M_R©L@ Y.TIZVUI WM, quod plerumque ad TEZUL in formatione verborum spectat) ut scholium sui iuris resp. McNamee, sed fort. de uno eodemque Zenodoti superlativo (Y.TIVUIXMOSY) agebatur (vide e. g. Phryn. praep. soph. 1, 4; schol. Dion. Thr. 373, 22 etc.) g) INRXMQSZXIVS: de adi. cf. schol. D Z 87; Hsch. K 388, 396; synag. K 34; Phot. K 79 h) an ad v. l. SM?SQEM vel sim. spectat?
68 IM@QM (v. 361) in fine lm. add. H 69 SYNHIZ INPUIMR in mg. sup. partim deperd. Ma 70 KEZQ[R O, coniecerat Cobet (KEQLPMZ[R Buttm.): om. HMa 71 1IZRXL O LN[UIZR KI HMa 72 /EYZO QIKEUYZQSY O 80 lm. om., sed signo ad SM`SWM (quod in textu habet) refert B, sed vide app. test. 84 KIVEMZXIVS Ma, corr. Cobet (recte: cf. schol. f2) 85 ^LZ XIM McNamee
70
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
K 363-366
131
c. JMPSZXLXM INR Y / JMPMZE M1 / ENKEZTL E d. JMPSZXLXM JMPMZE XVSZT[ I_TSRXEM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ INR S.QLPMOMZL B e. RI[ZXIVSM RIZSM EM1 / ENOQEZ^SRXI M1 K 364 a1. S.QLPMOMZL: ENRXM XSY S.QLZPMOI HT a2. S.QLPMOMZL S.QLZPMOI HMS SYN TVSWUIXIZSR XS M p43 a3. S.QLPMOMZL XL EYNXL OEM S.QSMZE L.PMOMZE X[ 8LPIQEZG[ QIXIZGSRXI I / WYRLPMOM[XEM G b1. S.QLPMOMZL XL S.QSMZE L.PMOMZE EM1 b2. S.QLPMOMZLR OEXEZ Y c. QIKEUYZQSY XSY QIKE]YZGSY M1 K 365 a. I?RUE INOIM BM1 / S_TSY Y b. PI\EMZQLR: OSMQLUIMZLR EM1TVYsy K 366 a. RYR ENXEV LN[UIR: TEVEMXIMXEM XLR IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE E?JM\MR HMSZXM KEZQSY SM@HIR EYNXSZWI KMRSQIZRSY cf. H 3ss. [`R ENPPSZXVMSZ INWXMR S. HEMZQ[R HMa b. RYR ENVXMZ[ Ma c. LN[UIR TV[M#UIR HIZ Ma d. QIXE /EYZO[RE: RYR X[R INR ©%VOEHMZE QIZQRLXEM SYNOIZXM HI L. ©%ULRE TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR WYR X[ 8LPIQEZG[ ENJMORIMXEM HMSZXM KEZQSM INTIXIPSYRXS YM.SY OEM UYKEXVS 1IRIPEZSY cf. H 3ss. ENPPSXVMZE HI XSYZX[R L. ©%ULRE EMaTVYy 363 c) JMPMZE: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PBerol inv. 11518, 2.30) + 445; schol. D < 216; Ap. Soph. 163, 7; Hsch. J 258; ENKEZTL: cf. gl. Hes. th. 651; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 252 et saep. d) scil. fort. S.QLPMOMZL in vs. 364 legit (vide ibi schol. b) 364 a1) cf. schol. F 158c1; a2) scil. nominativus non dativus audiendus c) vulgo alibi QIKEPS]YZGSY: cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 2405, 5.181) A 123; schol. D A 135, B 53, 541 etc.; Hsch. Q 448 etc. 365 b) de verbo cf. schol. A B 125a; schol. AT B 125c; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 245, 19; Hsch. P 650, 652; Or. 92, 1; vide schol. H 413a 366 a) vide schol. d et schol. K 360a b) cf. schol. E 82b c) sim. schol. E 372a1; K 153a; cf. Suid. I 1880 d) INR % N VOEHMZE: de Cauconibus in hoc loco cf. Strab. 8, 3, 11 (342, 6-37 C.), ubi quaestio exstat de eorum situ (utrum scil. in Triphylia vivant – quod cum v. 367 pugnare videtur, cf. schol. e - an in terra Epeorum, circa regionem Dymae), et 8, 3, 17 (345, 6 – 346, 12 C.), ubi de eorum origine disputatur (utrum scil. ab Arcadia an e Paphlagonia quoque veniant, porro utrum Elea tota olim Cauconia dicta sit) et Aristotelis opinio de duobus Cauconibus (in Messenia scil. et in Triphylia) laudatur (fr. 493 Rose): si enim omnes Caucones in Messenia circa Pylum habitarent, vix Nestor Athenam solam dimitteret, sed potius iter cum Telemacho ingredi, cui in eandem directionem eundum, hortaretur; vide Eust. in Il. 296, 27 et 301, 41; in Od. 1472, 34; SYNOIZXM OXP.: cf. schol. a et schol. K 360a; hinc Eust. in Od. 1472, 42 (JEWMR)
2 OSMQLULZWSQEM Y OEXEOSMQLUIMZLR y 3 RYR lm. Ma: ENXEV LN[UIR HIZ lm. H [`R ENPPSZXVMS: WYREPPSZXVMS H 8 RYR QIQRLXEM i. l. praebet y SYNO I?XM V INTMXIPSYRXEM Tyac 10 XSY YM.SY OEM XL UYKEXVS XSY 1IR Y L. om. T
4
ex. ex.
V ex.
V
132 ex.
ex.
ex.
Did. ex. v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 366-367
e1. QIXE /EYZO[RE: QIXE\Y XL ©,PIMZE OEM 4YZPSY OEXSMOSYWMR SM. /EYZO[RI INR XL 8VMJYPMZE ENTS /EYZO[RS XSY ©%VOEZHS [NRSQEWQIZRSM IMNWM HI OEM E?PPSM INR 4EJPEKSRMZE SM. XSM 8V[WM WYQQEGMZER TIZQ]ERXI OEM 0IZPIKI OEM /EYZO[RI [/ 429]. EHMaO e2. QIXE /EYZO[RE XL 0EO[RMO OEM E HYWQSVSMW WSM INTMOSYVSM p43 f. QIXE /EYZO[RE INTM XSY /EYZO[RE EMa / IMN Y I?URS BY / XSY TVS 0EOIHEMQSRMZER s g. QIXE /EYZO[RE T[ ]IYH[ IM@TIR L. ©%ULRE¬ SYNO I?WXM XSYXS QIQTXSZR ENPP© SMNOSRSQMOSZR IMN QL KEV SY_X[ IM@TIR SYNO EAR IMNEZUL TEVE XSY 2IZWXSVS Y.TSG[VLWEM OEM SY_X[ SYNHI INJEZRL XMZ L@R IMN QL Y.TIG[ZVLWIR I?PIKI KEV S?TMWUIR S. 2IZWX[V X[ 8LPIQEZG[ IM? W©SY_X[ JMPIZIM [K 223], XSR 8LPIZQEGSR S.QSMZ[ X[ TEXVM EYNXSY OEM RYR QIZPPIM HIM\EM EYNXL S_XM TVSJER[ EYNX[ WYRIZTIXEM [. X[ TEXVMZ OEM E_QE TSMLWEM UIZPIM TPIZSR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR TVSWJMPL X[ 2IZWXSVM IMN KEV [. E?RUV[TS Y.TIG[ZVLWIR SYNO EAR XEYXE SY_X[ INKIZRIXS OEM SYNH© EYNXL UYWMZER INTSMZLWIR S. 2IZWX[V E K 367 a. IM@Q© TSVIYZSQEM M1 / ENTIZVGSQEM Y b. I?RUE S_TSY B c. I?RUE GVIMSZ QSM: ©%VMZWXEVGS "GVIMZ[" HYZREXEM HI OEM "GVIMS" HME XSY S QMOVSY HMa d. I?RUE GVIMS S_WSR KEV TEVIZVGIXEM S. OEMVSZ EYN\EZRIM XS GVIZS E e. GVIMS GVIZS M1 f. GIMS KV "GVIMS". P e1) cf. Eust. in Od. 1472, 33 (fort. hinc); de Cauconibus Elidis et Triphyliae incolis cf. ad schol. d, et praes. Strab. 8, 3, 11 (342, 6 C.); IMNWM HI OEM E?PPSM OXP: cf. schol. T K 429c et Strab. 8, 3, 17 (345, 10 C.) et 12, 3, 5 (542, 17 C.) e2) plane de Cauconibus agebat scholium, qui in terra Laconiae finitima vivebant (cf. Strab. 8, 3, 17) et Troianorum INTMZOSYVSM fuerunt (cf. schol. e1); sed praes. verbum poëticum HYZWQSVS valde suspectum f) INTMZ: cf. Aristarch. fr. 185 Matth. g) Porphyrio adscripsit Schrader, sed lingua et oratio Tyrium non redolent; in lacuna partem scholii periisse contendit Schrader, quae de Minervae divina natura ostendenda agebat (cf. schol. K 378a; paulo aliter schol. K 372e): vide etiam Polak, Cur. sec. 192-193 367 c) cf. schol. AT 0 686a et schol. A 0 686b d) cf. schol. g et Eust. in Od. 1472, 30 e) cf. schol E 419d
12 scholio d sine lm., E?PP[ praefixo, subiungit Ma SM. /EYZO[RI 0EZO[RI E) SMNOSYWMR EHO 13 INR XL 8VMJYPMZE om. O ENTS O[RS (sic) E E?PPL E 20 SYNO I?WXM HIZ Polak 21 IMNEUZ LR E, corr. Mai 22 IMN QL Y.TIG[ZVLWIR del. Polak post Y.TIG[ZVLWIR lacunam indicavit Schrader 4 JMPIZIM E, locum Homeri restitui L?KSYR EYNXSY ci. Schrader: X[ 8LPIQEZG[ [. TEXVM 5 EYNXSY E EY_XL E, corr. Dind. 26 TPIZSR scripsi: TPIMZSRE E 31 HME XSY S QMOVSY om. H
15
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
K 367-372
133
g. SNJIZPPIXEM: SNJIMZPIXEM M1V GVI[WXIMXEM MaV h. SNJIZPPIXEM EY?\IXEM H / EY?\IM Y i. SY?XM RIZSR KI / SYNH©SNPMZKSR EMNWGVSR KEV XS HSOIMR HME FVEGY ENVKYZVMSR ENTEPPEZXXIWUEM HMa j. SY?XM RIZSR KI SY?XI Ma RI[WXMZ MaY / ENPP© I?OTEPEM B K 368 a. SYNH©SNPMZKSR SYNHI QMOVSZR Ma / ENPPE TSPY HLPSRSZXM B b. WYZ [@ 2IZWXSV Y c. INTIM XISR M_OIXS H[QE: >LRSZHSXS "INTIM XE WE KSYZREU© M.OEZRIM" HMa d. XISZR IMN XS WSZR Ma K 369 a. TIZQ]SR ENTSZTIQ]SR M1 b. YM.IZM X[ W[ M1 c. HS HIZ SM. : Y.TIV XSY UEXXSR HMERYWULREM XLR S.HSR OEM QL TIVMTPIMR XLR 4IPSTSZRRLWSR INR QIWSKIMZ[ KEV L. 0EOIHEMZQ[R HMaO d. SM. EYNX[ MaY K 370 a. SM_ XSM INPEJVSZXEXSM UIMZIMR SM_XMRIZ IMNWM Ma / OSYJSZXEXSM TVS XSR HVSZQSR M1 / I?WSRXEM Y b. INPEJVSZXEXSM OEM XEGIM ENTS XSY "I?PEJS" "INPEJYVS" OEM "INPEJVSZ" E c. OEZVXS OEXE MaY HYZREQMR M1Y K 371 a. ENTIZFL ENTLPUIR M1 K 372 a1. JLZRL: JLZRL IM@HS SNVRIZSY S_QSMSR ENIX[ BHTVY a2. JLZRL IMNHSQIZRL: IM@HS SNVRIZSY ENIX[ S_QSMSR "SN\YTIXIM JEMHV[" [SH 1165], TVSWEVQSZ^SR{XM} XL ©%ULRE "JEIMRSR" KEV [. ENTS XSY "JEMZR[" KMRSZQIRSR OEM L. ©%ULRE L?KSYR L. JVSZRLWM {L?KSYR} JEIMRSXEZXL OEM g) cf. schol. D A 353; Eust. in Il. 878, 43; SNJIMZPIXEM (quod in textu Homerico legebat Strab. 8, 3, 11, 342, 31 C.): cf. schol. D T 200; schol. A A 353a2 (de forma Aeolica) h) cf. Eust. in Od. 1472, 29; de verbo cf. schol. F 334d j) RI[WXMZ: cf. schol. E 175b; ex Strabone 8, 3, 11 (342, 31-34 C.) de v. l. SNJIMZPIXEM ?,PMHM HMZL / SYNO SNPMZKSR in vv. 367368 (vide supra ad schol. K 366d) certiores fimus 368 c) vide ad K 92 d) cf. schol. F 123d 369 c) INR QIWSKIMZ[: cf. e. g. Scyl. peripl. 46, 13 Müller 370 a) OSYJSZXEXSM: de adi. persaepe, cf. e. g. schol. D E 122; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 25; Or. 58, 1; Hsch. I 1918, 1922; EM 326, 16 etc. b) cf. schol. E 164b c) cf. schol. D I 254; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 76 372 a1) cf. partim scholia b-f ad E 320, et de re Roemer, Arist. 5; S_QSMSR ENIX[: cf. Ap. Soph. 162, 14, ubi de hac expl. Apollonius Chaeridis (fr. 3 Berndt) et Aristoteles (Hist. Anim. 592b5) laudantur; Hsch. J 357 (fort. hinc); sim. EGud 551, 56 Sturz; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 727; Eust. in Od. 1472, 44; vide ad T 217 a2) re vera, ut pernotum est, aquila Iovi sacra, noctua vero Athenae; SN\YTIXIM JEMHV[: a poëta aliquo deprompta videtur iunctura (sic iam Buttmann; perrarus adi. SN\YTIXLZ); de JEIMZR[ (verbo) ex JEMZR[ cf. epim. Hom. A
38 scholio c statim subiungit Ma: tamquam novum schol. sine lm. praebet H (vide Cobet, Misc. crit. 235) 47 lm. Ma, integravi: lm. om. H: TIZQ]SR WYR HMZJV[ XI OEM YM.IMZ lm. O 52 ENTS XSY INPEZJSY etiam s 55 JLZRL om. HY SNVRIZSY IM@HS ENIX[ S_QSMSR BT 56 SNVRIZSY om. E 57 XM del. Polak 58 L?KSYR delevi:
V ex.
Did.
ex.
ex.
V ex.
134
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 372-373
PEQTVSXEZXL INWXMZR [_WTIV OEM X[ ©%TSZPP[RM L?XSM X[ L.PMZ[ ENRIXIZUL S. OYZORS HME XS QSYWMOSR OEM PEQTVSR OEM PIYOSZR INRXEYUE HI QYUMO[ PIOXIZSR E a3. JLZRL ENIX[ H / IM@HS SNVRIZSY M1PY / IM@HS ENIXSY Vb / OSYOSYFEZME G ex. b1. JLZRL S?VRISR L. JLZRL ENIX[ S_QSMSR HME XS XEZGS KSYR EYNXSR XL JLZRL TEVIMZOEWIR E?PPSM HIZ JEWMR S_XM WLQIMSR IM@HI JLZRLR XMRI HI S_XM OEUE L. JLZRL X[R RISWW[R X[R ENIX[R INTMQIZPIMER I?GIM SY_X[ OEM S. 1IZRXL Ma b2. JLZRL IMNHSQIZRL OEXE XS XEZGS M1 / OEXE XEZGS HLPSRSZXM Ma c. IMNHSQIZRL S_QSMSR s / IMNOE^SQIZRL y ex. d. UEZQFS H©I_PI TEZRXE ©%GEMSYZ: "©%GEMSY" L?XSM XSY 4YPMZSY SYN XSR 2IZWXSVE SM. QIR KEV 4YZPMSM IN\ITPEZKLWER 2IZWX[V HI SYN XSYXS UEYQEZ^IM E_XI HL TSPPE INTMJERIMZE UI[R I.[VEO[Z ENPP© S_XM RI[XIZV[ X[ 8LPIQEZG[ TEVIMZL UISZ EHMaO ex.? e. UEZQFS H©I_PI TEZRXE S_XM Y.TIV XSY TMWXIYWEM XSM PIKSQIZRSM XSY Ariston? ENOSYZSRXE INOJERL TSMSYWER I.EYXLR TEVIMWEZKIM XLR UISZR HMa f. UEZQFS H NI_PI TEZRXE N%GEMSYZ IN\ITPEZKLWER TEZRXI MNHSZRXI I g1. MNHSZRXE KVEZJIXEM "©%GEMSYZ" EH / LA " N%GEMSYZ" s v. l. g2. N%GEMSYZ KV "MNHSZRXE" Mc V K 373 a. UEYZQE^IR H© S. KIVEMSZ: S_XM RIZ[ S?RXM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ WYRLOSPSYZULWIR L. N%ULRE HMaTVYy b. UEYZQE^IR IN\ITPLZXXIXS M1 c. S. KIVEMSZ S. 2IZWX[V Y d1. S_T[ ENRXM XSY "[.". B d2. S_T[ M?HIR [. INUIEZWEXS Ma 57, 59, EM 789, 57 etc.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1472, 45; [_WTIV PIYOSZR: cf. Eust. in Il. 87, 13 cum app. Valk; vide praes. Plat. Phaed. 85b; Corn. theol. gr. comp. p. 68, 8 Lang (ex Apollodoro); Ael. Nat. Anim. 2, 32; Himer. or. 74, 5 (et Sapph. fr. 208 V) b1) S?VRISR TEVIMZOEWIR: cf. schol. a; XMRI HI OXP: fere idem Tz. alleg. Od. 3, 115-116; de aquilae pullis cf. Basil. hom. in Hexaem. 8, 6, 12 Giet; fort. e ns. scholio hausit Eust. in Od. 1472, 47 S_XM HI OEM JMPSZXIORSR L. JLZRL HLPSYWMR SM. TEPEMSMZ c) cf. schol. E 105a et F 401b d) 4YPMZSY: cf. schol. A et T 0 759a-b; de v. l. vide tamen schol. g; 2IZWX[V OXP.: hinc Eust. in Od. 1472, 58; TSPPE INTMJERIMZE: in Iliade vide e. g. H 154 et praes. 0 714-758; cf. schol. K 378a; ENPP©S_XM OXP: cf. schol. K 373a e) non Aristonici esse dicit Polak, Obs. 8; de re vide etiam schol. K 366g, ll. 25-28 373 a) cf. schol. K 372d b) de hoc sensu verbi cf. Ariston. in schol. A B 320a (aliter schol. A 7 496a); de ns. loco Eust. in Od. 1472, 48 d2) cf. schol. E 113d etc.
L. possis 68 lm. om. H N%GEMSYZ 2IZWXSVE om. HMaO 69 KEZV om. a a HM O 70 E_XI: SY?XI EM UI[R om. H X[ om. O: fort. S?RXM addendum (cf. schol. K 373a; vide Polak, cur. sec. 148) 71 L. UISZ Ma 72 scholio K 373a subiungit H S_XM: E?PP[ (scholio d subiungens) Ma 73 OEM TSMSYWER H 77 lm. om. Y RIZSY S?RXS XSY GSY Y WYRLOSP EYNX[ Y WYRLOSPSYZUIM T
60
65
70
75
80
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
85
90
95
100 1
5
10
K 374-378
135
K 374 a. I?JEX© I?JL Ma b. I?O X©SNRSZQE^I IN\ SNRSZQEXS INOEZPIM Ma Ariston.? K 375 a. [@ JMZPS [@ JMZPI H v. l. b. SY? XMZ W© I?SPTE KV "SY? WI I?SPTE" P c. I?SPTE INPTMZ^[ Y V d. OEOSZR: HIMPSZR EM1Vs ENWUIRL VY ex. e. OEOSZR: "OEOS" IMN QIR S. HIMPSZ INO XSY "GEZ^[" XS Y.TSG[V[ "GEOS" OEM "OEOSZ" S. INO XSY TSPIZQSY Y.TSG[V[R OEM JIYZK[R IMN HI XSR EMNWGVSZR S.QSMZ[ XSY KEV OEOSY TEZRXI Y.TSG[VSYQIR Ma f. E?REPOMR ENRMZWGYVSR M1 / E?RERHVSR ck2qz g. I?WIWUEM KIRLZWIWUEM M1 K 376 a. IMN HLZ INTIMHLZ BDY b. XSM WSM MaY c. RIZ[ RI[XIZV[ Ma d. [`HI SY_X[ Y alleg. e. UISMZ EM. ]YGMOEM HYREZQIM Ma alleg. f. UISMZ WSJSMZ y 1 g. TSQTLI TVSTSQTSMZ M / S.HLKSMZ Y V h. I_TSRXEM: ENOSPSYUSYWM M1Vy K 377 a. SYN QIR KEZV SYNHEQ[ Ma b. S_H© E?PPS SY`XS M1 I_XIVS Ma / I_TIXEM S.HLKSZ Y / UISZ y c. N3PYZQTME INGSZRX[R ENTS X[R M1 / X[R XE N3PYZQTME H[ZQEXE INGSZRX[R Ma ex. K 378 a. ENPPE (MS UYKEZXLV: WXSGEZ^IXEM ENJ© [`R OEM INR ©-PMEZHM TEVLOSPSYZULWIR ENREKOEMZE HI RYR L. XL UISY INTMJEZRIME M_RE OEM S_XER ©3HYWWIY INR X[ TVS 8LPIZQEGSR ENREKR[VMWQ[ PIZKL EYNXEZV XSZHI I?VKSR ©%ULREMZL ENKIPIMZL T 207], TMWXIYZSM S. RIZS TVSOEXLGLQIZRS Y.TS XSY 2IZWXSVS S_XM JMPIM XSR ©3HYWWIZE L. ©%ULRE HMaO 374 b) cf. schol. F 302f 375 a) cf. schol. A ( 189b cum app. Erbse (et Beitr. 358); vide Ap. Dysc. 1, 73 (p. 63, 5) c) cf. schol. F 275d d) cf. schol. F 270e-f, 278d e) cf. Or. 89, 16 et 18; Choer. epim. Ps. 133, 13 Gaisf.; EGud 293, 12 Sturz = EM 484, 37; Eust. in Il. 24, 26; Zon. 1145, 8 et 1180, 24 f) E?RERHVSR: cf. schol. D 0 390; Hsch. E 4414 etc. g) cf. Hsch. I 6189 ad hunc vs. vel ad insequentem misera tantum vestigia exstant in p43: V E X IM R [ XLW SP[ 376 a) cf. schol. D A 61 etc. c) cf. schol. K 372d, l. 70 e-f) cf. schol. E 195d, 200c-d, F 125c-d, K 76d et 131d g) cf. schol. K 325c1-2 h) cf. schol. E 278g 378 a)
86 SY?XM in textu ut vid. praebet P 88 ENWUIRIZ V 89 I?SPTE OEOSZR lm. Ma 90 WLQEMZRIM addidi E?RERHVSR ex E?REYHSR correxi 6 ENOSPSYU[WMR M1 7 ENJ©SY` malit Polak OEMZ om. O 2 XL UISY INQJEZRIME O: TIVM XLR XSR Ma UISR INTMJEZRIME HMa: TIVM XSR RIZSR INTMJ corr. Polak 8 PIZKSM O ENXEV Ma XSM ex Hom. add. Buttm. % N ULZRL O 9 TMWXIYZWIMIR O
136
alleg. Did. ex.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 378
b. (MS UYKEZXLV L. N%ULRE MaY c. (MS UYKEZXLV L. EYNXSJVSZRLWM y d1. ENKIPIMZL >LRSZHSXS "OYHMZWXL" HMa d2. ENKIPIMZL 8VMXSKIZRIME KV "OYHMZWXL". H e1. ENKIPIMZL: L. N%ULRE ENTS XSY XE "PIMZE" L?KSYR XE PEZJYVE "E?KIMR" TSPIQMOL KEV L. UISZ LA {HIZ} IN\ ENPPLKSVMZE L. JVSZRLWM ENTS XSY XE "E?KL INPER" Ma e2. ENKIPIMZL PEJYVEK[KSZ M1 e3. ENKIPIMZL TSVULXMOLZ S_XM XE TEZRXE TSVUIM L. JVSZRLWM Y f1. OYHMZWXL 8VMXSKIZRIME: "8VMXSKIZRIME" L. JVSZRLWM OEUS XVMZXSR KIZRS L?XSM OEUSZPSY XL ]YGL XVMQIVL KEV L. ]YGLZ LA L. XS XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM XSM INRERXMZSM TEVIZGSYWE LA HME XVMZE XEYXE HME XS IY@ PSKMZ^IWUEM HME XS PIZKIMR OEP[ OEM HME XS TVEZXXIMR Ea HIM LA [. INO XVM[R WYREY\LUIMWE &VSZRXSY (MS OEM 8VMZX[RS LA S_XM PIZKIXEM "XVMX[" L. OIJEPL OEX© INKG[ZVMSR HMEZPIOXSR [. INO XVMXSY L?XSM OIJEPL XSY (MS KIRRLUIMWE E f2. 8VMXSKIZRIME LA TEVE XS INR X[ 8VMZX[RM TSXEQ[ KIRRLULREM LA TEVE XS XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM TSMIMR XSY INR TSPIZQ[ Ma / L. INR 8VMZX[RM TSXEQ[ KIRRLUIMWE Y ENJ©[`R – TEVLOSPSYZULWIR: cf. e. g. = 768-784 etc.; schol. A B 164a etc.; vide schol. K 372d-e c) EYNXSJVSZRLWM term. philosophicus; nescio an L. EYNXSY JVSZRLWM potius legendum; cf. schol. E 44c d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1473, 18; male Duentzer, Zenod. 56 (vide La Roche, HTA, 303 adn. 328); cf. Valk, TCO, 92 e1) ENTS PEZJYVE E?KIMR: cf. schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II Fo 4, 5) ( 128; schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720, fol. 12r.4) E 765; Ap. Soph. 6, 28; Hsch. E 382, 435; EGen E 31; Suid. E 190; schol. Aesch. th. 129f; vide schol. R 359, T 207; Eust. in Il. 453, 19; 818, 28; in Od. 1473, 10; JVSZRLWM: cf. schol. T 207; E?KL INPER cf. Eust. in Il. 453, 18 ("Eust. ipse" Valk, sed archiepiscopus huic interpr. non adsentit); anon. in Hes. theog. 924 (p. 412, 26 Flach) e3) TSVULXMOLZ vel sim. nusquam, sed procul dubio ex E?KIMR PIMZER ortum et male cum allegoria sapientiae coniunctum f1) XVMQIVL L. ]YGLZ: scil. Platonice PSKMOLZ INTMUYQLXMOLZ UYQMOLZ; vide simile veriloquium (de anima) apud Jo. Lyd. mens. 4, 22 (p. 80, 19 Wünsch); XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM: cf. Ap. Soph. 154, 21; schol. D ( 515, 5 39; Hsch. X 1444; EGud 535, 32 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 594, 26; sim. Corn. theol. gr. comp. 37, 11; IY@ PSKMZ^IWUEM TVEZXXIMR: cf. Democr. 68B2 D.-K. (Or. 153, 5; schol. Ge I 111; cf. Suid. X 1019-20); partim sim. Corn. theol. gr. comp. p. 37, 15 Lang, ubi tamen de philosophiae partibus secundum Stoicos agitur; INO XVM[R &VSZRXSY OXP.: schol. bT 5 39a; XVMX[ L. OIJEPLZ: cf. schol. vet. Hes. th. 924b cum app. di Gregorio; schol. Lycophr. 519b; Eust. in Il. 504, 27 et 696, 39; Eust. in Od. 1473, 12; EM 767, 40; de hoc scholio vide Polak, Cur. sec. 149150 qui nimia fort. corrigit sed Apollodori doctrinam hic agnoscit f2) 8VMZX[RM TSXEQ[:
13 S. HI >LR (scholio d2 subiungens) H 15 scholio f3 statim subiungit Ma 16 L. HI Ma, correxi (sed possis iterum N%ULRE, tamquam alia figura deae esset, subaudire) 21 L? TEVIZGSYWE post HIM (l. 23) transp. Polak L. correxi: S. E 24 &VSZRXSY (cf. schol. bT 5 39a) ci. Polak: FVSRXL E L. ante XVMX[Z praebet E, transposui
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
30
35
40
45
50
K 378-382
137
f3. 8VMXSKIZRIME: L. INO XL OIJEPL XSY (MS KIRRLUIMWE "XVMX[" KEV TEVE XSM &SM[XSM L. OIJEPLZ Ma K 379 a. L_ XSM L_XM Ma WSY EMa / N%ULRE Y b. TEXIZV© XSR N3HYWWIZE BY c. INR N%VKIMZSMWMR INR XSM _)PPLWMR Ma d. INXMZQE INHSZ\E^I M1 K 380 a. ENPPE E?REWW© [@ EMa FEWMZPIME Ma / FEWMZPMWWE B / [@ UIEZ P b1. M_PLUM: M_PI[ OEM IYNQIRL I?WS EMaTVys b2. M_PLUM M_PI[ KIRSY GHP L.QMR G / M_PI[ IM?L n / M_PEUM D c. M_PLUM: ENTS XSY "M_PLQM" EGHMaOTs HME HI XS QIZXVSR INOXIZXEXEM L. TEVEPLZKSYWE [. INR X[ HMZH[UM HIZ QSM OPIZS INWUPSZR HMaO Y.KM[ SY@R /EPPMZQEGS I?OPMRIR M_PEUMZ QSM JEPEVMXM TYPEMQEZGI [fr. 638 Pf.]. HMa d. ENPPE E?REWW© M_PLUM >LRSHSZXS "ENPPE E?REWW© INPIZEMVI". HMa e. HMZH[UM: HMZHSY TEZVIGI MaTVy f. HMZH[UM HME XS QIZXVSR QIZKE XS "-H[-". B g. OPIZS HSZ\ER Ma K 381 a. EYNX[ INQSM BEMa EYNX[ Ma b. EYNX[ X[ 8LPIQEZG[ Y c. TEMZHIWWM XSM XIZORSM Ma / QSY Y d. EMNHSMZL TEVEOSMZXM XL Ma WIFEWXL WY^YZK[ M1 / QSY Y / INRXVSTL EN\MZE y / XL )YNVYHMZOL y K 382 a1. WSM H©EY@ INK[ V.IZ\[ L@R KEV OEM L. N%ULRE INOIMZRSM XMQ[QIZRL y a2. WSMZ XL N%ULRE Y b. V.IZ\[ UYZW[ EM1Y persaepe, cf. schol. D ( 515 et 5 39; Ap. Soph. 154, 22; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1311; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 36a; Diod. Sic. 5, 72, 3; Hsch. X 1444; Or. 151, 10; EGud 535, 32 Sturz; schol. Lycophr. 520b (p. 103, 13-14 Leone); EM 767, 40; Eust. in Il. 1265, 7-9; XVIMR OEM JSFIMWUEM: cf. schol. f1, l. 21 f3) cf. schol. f1 in fine; &SM[XSM: cf. schol. Lyc. 519b (p. 103, 4 Leone), nisi confusio cum Tritone Boeotiae flumine (cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1311 etc.) orta est; alibi dial. Cretica laudatur, cf. Eust. in Il. 696, 38 et locos ad schol. f1 laudatos 379 c) cf. schol. E 211a 380 b1) M_PI[: hinc Hsch. M 544 (ubi tamen M?WUM); cf. Eust. in Il. 780, 17 c) HME HI XS QIZXVSR: cf. Hrd. TEU. 178, 21 (= EM 520, 46; cf. Lentzii adn.); TEV QIK V.LQ Z 34, 28 (TSMLXMO[ IN\IXEZUL); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 361, 36; Eust. in Od. 1418, 2 et 1473, 22 et 37; vide EM 520, 46; JEPEVMXM: scil. Athena, cf. EGud 549, 39 Sturz f) cf. schol. c g) cf. schol. E 283e1 381 d) INRXVSTL EN\MZE: cf. schol. D ( 402, * 75; Suid. E 189 etc.; )YNVYHMZOL: cf. K 452 382 b) de verbo cf. schol. E 61e1
36 M_PI[ OEM om. s OEM IYNQIRLZ om. i. l. Ma, habet ante princ. schol. c 38 scholio b1 subiungunt EMaTs 39 [. INWUPSZR: [.WEYZX[ OEM XS HMZH[UM O 40 JEPEZVMXM H: JMPEZVMXM Ma: JEZPEVMZ XI Z TYPIQEZGI H 42 >LRSZHSXS ENPPEZ: XSZ (scholio c in fine statim subiungens) Ma 43 TEZVEWGI y
ex.
V Hrd.
Did. V (Hrd.)
ex.
138 ex.
alleg. ex. ex.
ex.
ex.
ex.
V Hrd.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 382-388
c1. L@RMR: TEVE XS "I?RS" Sa WLQEMZRIM XSR INRMEYXSZR T c2. L@RMR INRMEYZWMSR GHM1 / INRMEYWMEMZER BPY / I.RS GVSZRSY EHs SY@WER H / QSRSGVSRMZER T / RIZER Vb d. FSYR L@RMR: XS E?PSKSR QIZVS XL ]YGL PIZKIM Es e. L@RMR OEUEVSZR M1 / ENQMZERXSR Ma f. IYNVYQIZX[TSR TEVEOSPSYZULQE XSYXS TEWM FSYWMZ E K 383 a. ENHQLZXLR ENHEZQEWXSR M1Y b. LaR SY?T[ Y.TS ^YKSR L?KEKIR ENRLZV INJIVQLRIYXMOSR OEM HMEWEJLXMOSZR E c. Y.TS ^YKSR L?KEKIR Y.TS HSYPIMZER INOSZQMWIR Ma K 384 a. XLZR XSM XEYZXLR M1 WSM EMa / XL N%ULRE Y b. V.IZ\[ UYZW[ MaYs / UYWMEZW[ I c. GVYWSR OIZVEWMR TIVMGIYZE OEXEGIZE OEPP[TMZWE M1 GVYW[ XE OIZVEXE Ma / TIVMGVYW[ZWE XE XEYZXL OIZVEXE B d. GVYWSR OIZVEWMR TIVMGIYZE HIMORYZWIM I.\L K 43738 S_XM GVYWE INTSMZLWIR OEM I?UYWI E K 385 a. [a I?JEX© 2IZWX[V P K 386 a. XSMWMR H©L.KIQSZRIYI EYNX[R HIZ Ma TVSLKIMXS M1Y b. +IVLZRMS I?RXMQS LA INO +IVLZRL Ma K 387 a. YM.EZWM "S. YM.E" OEM "S. YM.IYZ". Ma / [. "TEXVEZWM", "QLXVEZWM", Es "UYKEXVEZWM" XSYZXSM KEV LNOSPSYZULWI E b. YM.EZWM OEM KEQFVSMWMR X[R XI YM.[R OEM X[R KEQFV[R Ma c1. I.E TVS H[ZQEXE OEPEZ INO XSY EMNKMEPSY I?RUE I?UYI TVS XLR EY.XSY SMNOMZER E c2. I.EZ TVS XE I.EYX[R M1 K 388 a. ENKEOPYXEZ: E?KER I?RHS\E M1Vy b. XSMS XSY [. "TPSZSY" "TPSZSMS". E c) TEVE XS I?RS, INRMEYZWMSR: cf. schol. D K 292; Or. 69, 20; Suid. L 394; Eust. in Il. 627, 15 (cum app. Valk); EGud 246, 7 Sturz; EM 432, 4 et 434, 7; INRMEYWMEMZER: cf. schol. D Z 94; Eust. in Od. 1473, 46 d) obscurum (an ad Plat. Phaedr. 247b-248c alludit? ad Psalm. 31,9?) e) cf. Eust. in Il. 627, 14 ENOIZRXLXS f) scil. OSMRSR INTMZUIXSR FSSZ (non enim commune quod sequitur in v. 383), cf. Eust. in Il. 1218, 24; in Od. 1473, 49 (ad hunc loc.) 383 a) saep., cf. schol. D K 293, = 266; Ap. Soph. 9, 20; Hsch. E 1153; EGen E 78; Suid. E 491; Eust. in Od. 1473, 43 b) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1473, 43; vide Porph. qu. Vat. 57, 4 Sodano (scil. non E?KEQS, sed ab homine nondum domata iuvenca) 384 b) cf. schol. E 61e1 c) OEPP[TMZWE: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 56, 14 (de K 437) 386 b) cf. schol. K 68c 387 a) YM.IYZ: cf. schol. A (Hrd.) 4 117c1 et Eust. in Il. 571, 23 (saepius tamen Hrd. de nom. YM`M cogitabat); YM.EZ : cf. schol. T ; 248b; [. TEXVEZWM OXP.: cf. Eust. in Il. 571, 23; 630, 22; 1348, 26; vide Erbse ad schol. A E 266a1: cf. Choer. in Th. Al. can. 414, 34 b) de casu genetivo cf. schol. K 386a c2) de I.EZ in hoc versu cf. EM 307, 34 388 a) hinc Hsch. E 289 et prob. Cyrill. E 141 Hag.; vide etiam schol. K 59c b) TPSZSMS
57 XE E?PSKE QIZVL E 59 scholio c2 subiungit E 63 XLR N%ULRER Y 67 HIMORY IMN I.\L S_PE E, correxi (non enim S.PSZGVYWE sunt cornua)
55
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80
85
90
95
100 1
5
K 388-392
139
c. XSMS XSYZXSY Ma / XSY BY 2IZWXSVS Y K 389 a. I.\IMZL OEXE XEZ\MR BM1 / TEVEPPLZP[ E / OEX©SNVHMZRSY Y b. I_^SRXS INOEZUMWER Y c. OPMWQSYZ OEUIZHVE Mak K 390 a. XSM H© S. KIZV[R INPUSYWM: ENTLPPEZXXSRXS QIR [. INTM OSMZXLR HME HI XLR INTMJEZRIMER XL UIE INHIZLWIR EYNXSR OVEXLVE WXLWEM HMaO b. XSM INPUSYWMR EYNXSM… TEVEKIRSQIZRSM M1 / XSM TEVSYWMR E c. ENRE OVLXLVE OIZVEWWIR INRIZGIM OEX©E?RHVE E / ENRIZQM\IR I d. ENRE OVLXLVE OIZVEWWIR L?XSM INO HIYXIZVSY INOIZVEWIR INOIZVEWI KEV L?HL EYNXSM OEM TVSZXIVSR cf K 339342 B K 391 a. L.HYTSZXSMS L.HYXEZXLR TSZWMR I?GSRXS Ma b. XSZR S_RXMRE MaPY SM@RSR P c. : XM RI ]MP[, "INR HIOEZX[" ENJ©SY` KEV ENRIZWXVI]ER IN\ N-PMZSY OEM N3HYWWIY WYR EYNXSM HIZOEXSR I?XS INWXMZ T[ SY@R HYZREXEM X[ 2IZWXSVM I_RHIOE I?XL IM@REM¬ p3 d. I.RHIOEZX[ INRMEYX[ ENQJMZFSPSR OE?R XI "HIOEZX[" OE?R XI "I.RHIOEZX[". E K 392 a. [?M"\IR XEQMZL OEM ENTS OVLZHIQRSR I?PYWI Y.WXIVSZTV[XSR M1 b. [?M"\IR I?PYWI XS WGLQE WIQRSTVITIZ P c. [?M"\IR XEQMZL: L. Y.TLVIZXM L?RSM\IR SYN HME XSY T[ZQEXS ENPPE HME XL SNTL L_XM INR I.OEZWXSY TMZUSY T[ZQEXM Y.TEZVGIM Ma d. [?M"\IR XS M TVSWKIKVEQQIZRSR IN\IJ[RLZUL HI OEM XS M E e. [?M"\IR L?RSM\IR BM1P / LNRIZ[\I Y f. XEQMZL L. JYZPE\ Ma g1. OVLZHIQRSR: XS T[QE QIXEJSVMO[ XSY TMZUSY BEHMaTVy g2. OVLZHIQRSR XS T[QE GM1PTk XSY TMZUSY Tk / LA XSY TMZUSY XS S_PSR WOIZTEWQE Ma / QIXEJSVMO[ XSY TMZUSY XS WOIZTEWQE s / XLR ENPSMJLZR T h. OVLZHIQRSR PIZKIXEM KEV OEM INTM XIMG[R TSZPI[R Es semel tantum occurrit, scil. Arg. Orph. 555; de re cf. tamen schol. A A 493a (ubi idem XSMS distractio cum OEPSY OEPSMS comparatur) et app. Erbse ad loc. (cf. Eust. in Il. 140, 41; EM 324, 48) 389 a) cf. schol. E 145a c) cf. schol. E 132c1 390 a) cf. schol. K 393c c-d) sic etiam (non ut schol. c OEX©E?RHVE) interpretatur Eust. in Od. 1473, 54 391 a) cf. schol. F 340e c-d) hinc (paulo amplius) Eust. in Od. 1473, 55; de simili quaest. agit Hrd. in schol. A Z 319b 392 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1473, 60 b) cf. Lehnert, De scholiis, 58 d) TVSWKIKV.: cf. schol. H 317c e) cf. schol. E 436a f) cf. schol. E 139d1; F 345e g1) T[QE: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 245, 4; Eust. in Il. 1047, 54; in Od. 1421, 19; 1473, 58 h) vide 4 100 cum schol. D, necnon Ap. Soph. 104, 5; Hsch. O 4055; vide praes. Eust. in Il. 1047,
84 ENRE OV OIZVEWWI lm. O 89 TV[XSR B, correxi 92 SM?RSY L.HYT SZXSMS lm. p3 93 T[ SY@R HYZREXEM: aliter, scil. L.HY TSZXSMS L.HY XE, legit McNamee 98 Y.TLVIXMZ Ma 3 ENTS OVLZHIQRSR lm. Ma XS TMZUSY (sic) ante XS T[QE conl. E QIXEJSVMO[ in principio conl. H 5 scholio g1 praem. T
ex.
ex.
Hrd. ex. ex. ex. Hrd.
V
140
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 392-397
i. OVLZHIQRSR XS OIJEPSHIZWQMSR Y j. ENTSZ I?PYWI ENJIMZPIXS M1 / QIXEJSVMO[ ENTITEVUIZRIYWI Y K 393 a. XSY INO XSYZXSY M1 / XSY Y SM?RSY PY b. OIVEZWWEXS INKIZQMWI HY / INOIZVEWI G ex. c. TSPPE H© ©%ULZRL: INRXEYUE HME XLR INTMJEZRIMER OEM INTMZOPLWMR XL ©%ULRE EY@UM QIXE XS OEM XE KP[ZWWE INOXIQIMR TMZRSRXE TEVMWXE S. TSMLXL XSY TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE ENPPE OEM EYNXSZR INTIM SYNHIZTSXI QIXE XS XE KP[ZWWE UYWEM L?WUMSR LA I?TMRSR ENPP© IYNUY IMN Y_TRSR INXVIZTSRXS Ma d. TSPPEZ TPIMWXE Ma ex. K 394 a. ENTSWTIZRH[R XS "ENTSWTIZRHIMR" PEQFERSZQIRSR INTM XSY "WTIZRHIMR" E b. ENTSWTIZRH[R ENTSUYZ[R M1 / S. 2IZWX[V Ma / UYZ[R G v. l. c. ENTSWTIZRH[R KV "INTMWTIZRH[R" Q d. OSYZVL UYKEXVMZ M1 K 395 a. EYNXEV INTIM WTIMWER INTIMHL HI Ma I?UYWER M1Y ex. b. S_WSR L?UIPI UYQSZ SYN OEXE OSZVSR Y_FVMWXMOSR KEV XSYXS Es ENPP© S_WSR L?UIPIR S. UYQSZ L?XSM L?VOIM EYNXSM E c. S_WSR L?UIPI UYQSZ S.TSZWSR INFSYZPSRXS OEXE ]YGLZR Ma K 396 a. SM. QIZR SM. QIR PSMTSMZ Ma Ariston.? b1. OEOOIMZSRXI OSMQLULWSZQIRSM EM1 INRIWX[ HI ENRXM QIZPPSRXS "OIMZ[" KEV XSR QIZPPSRXE SYNO I?GIM [_WTIV OEM XE E?PPE S_QSME OEM GVLXEM X[ INRIWX[XM ENRXM QIZPPSRXS E b2. OEOOIMZSRXI OEXEOSMQLULWSZQIRSM GH / INTMUYQSYRXI OSMQLULREM Vb c. I?FER [_VQLWER M1 TSVIYZIWUEM Ma / TSVIYSZQIRSM Y K 397 a. XSZR XSYXSR M1 / 8LPIZQEGSR P b. EYNXSY EYNXSZUM MaY / INR INOIMZR[ X[ XSZT[ I / INOIM E c. OSMZQLWI OSMQLULREM INTSMZLWI Y d. +IVLZRMS I?RXMQS M1 54, ubi ad ns. versum alludit archiepiscopus (cf. etiam in Od. 1473, 59) i) cf. schol. E 334m3; ad hunc vs. schol. H 52a praebet T 393 c) de somno post linguarum sacrificium cf. supra schol. K 332a1; HME XLR INTMJEZRIMER: cf. schol. K 390a 394 a) idem Eust. in Od. 1474, 3; scil. praep. superflua, cf. Aristarch. fr. 212 et 225 Matth.; vide etiam schol. c c) cf. ad \ 331, X 288 395 a) cf. schol. K 45b et 334a b) de re cf. Athen. 8, 363f 396 b1) OSMQLULWSZQIRSM: cf. schol. E 424b cum app.; INRIWX[ OXP.: Aristonico tribuit Carnuth, nescio an recte; cf. schol. D et (paulo aliter) epim. Hom. A 606a (EGud 324, 24 Sturz); EM 485, 10; vide schol. A < 37d (unde Eust. in Il. 966, 5) 397 b) cf. schol. F 250a d) cf. schol. K 68c
12 TMZRSRXE post TEVMWXE conl. Ma, transposui 22 Y_FVM E XSYXS om. s 27 XSR QIZPPSRXE: OEM S. QIZPP[R E, corr. Buttm. GVEXEM E 29 OEXEOSMQLWSZQIRSM G
10
15
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
K 399-400
141
K 399 a. XVLXSM INR PIGIZIWWMR INR XEM Y.JERXEM OSMZXEM M1 b. XVLXSM INR PIGIZIWWMR XIXVYTLQIZREM OPMZREM Ma / OEP[ INWXV[QIZRSM Y / XSVRIYXSM E c1. EMNUSYZWL: XL TVS L_PMSR XIXVEQQIZRL EHMaTVYys TEVE XS "EM?UIWUEM" INR EYNXL J[ S_ INWXM OEMZIWUEM HMaTVY c2. Y.T©EMNUSYZWL: XL TVS L_PMSR XIXVEQQIZRL WXSE OEM Y.T©EYNXSY EMNUSQIZRL OEM TIVMPEQTSQIZRL TEVE XS EM?UIWUEM INR EYNXL J[ S_ INWXM OEMZIWUEM Ma c3. Y.T©EMNUSYZWL Y.TS XL WXSE Ma / Y.TS XL OEQEZVE HP / L.PMEO[ G1Y d. Y.T© EMNUSYZWL INVMHSYZT[ EM?UVMS E?WXIKS OEM EM?USYWE S. IN\EZIVS XSZTS OEM Y.]LPSZ HMS OEM "INVMZHSYTS" PIZKIXEM B e1. INVMHSYZT[: QIKEZPSY L?GSY ENTSXIPSYZWL BEHTVy HME XSY ENRIZQSY BHPTV e2. INVMHSYZT[ Y.TS ENRIZQ[R OEXEOVSYSQIZRL OEM LNGSYZWL LA XL QIKEZP[ LNGSYZWL INEZR XM INRXS XEYZXL J[RLZWL E e3. "INVMHSYZT[" HI XL INR OEMV[ ENRIZQ[R PMZER LNGSYZWL [. ENTIVMJVEZOX[ LA "INVMHSYZT[" XL QIKEZPSY L?GSY ENTSXIPSYZWL HME XL X[R ENRIZQ[R JSVE Ma e4. INVMHSYZT[ LNG[RXM HM©ENRIZQSY G / XL QIKEPSLZG[ M1 / QIKEPSLGLZX[ Y / X[ E?KER OEXETRISQIZR[ Y.TS XSY ENRIZQSY Ma K 400 a. TEV H©E?V©INY"QQIPMZLR 4IMWMZWXVEXSR : SM. E?PPSM KYREMOE I?GSYWM HMSZTIV SYN WYRMH[R S. >LRSZHSXS XS JMPSZXIGRSR XSY TSMLXSY XSY HYZS WXMZGSY TIVMIZKVE]IR HMaO 399 a) OSMZXEM: de subst. sescenties, cf. schol. E 366b1 b) XIXVYTLQIZREM: schol. D + 448 (vide etiam schol. min., PBerol inv. 11518, 2.40); schol. Opp. hal. 3, 373; EGud 534, 41 Sturz; Hrd. part. 134, 14; OPMZREM: cf. schol. K 403d; OEP[ INWXV[QIZRSM XSVRIYXSM: cf. schol. E 440c-e c1) cf. schol. D Z 243; schol. T ; 238a1 (aliter schol. 238a2); EGen E 192; vide schol. U 56; a sole in ea flagrante (cf. schol. c2) Ariston. in schol. A 9 11a1 (vide app. Erbse); schol. D I 468 (vide schol. bT I 473b); Ap. Soph. 14, 33; Porph. qu. Il. p. 329, 12 et 21 Schrader; Hsch. E 1881; c2) WXSE: cf. app. crit. ad schol. c1 et Suid. EM 139; EGud 44, 1 et 15 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 639, 35; c3) L.PMEO[: Eust. in Il. 639, 37 d) E?WXIKS: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 1, 329, 20; nescio an inter EM?UVMS et EM?USYWE vinculum etymologicum postulet scholiasta e1, e4) cf. schol. D 9 50, ; 323; schol. o 146; vide etiam (de INVMZKHSYTS) schol. D E 672, H 411; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 75; EGud 522, 13 Stef. etc.; HME XSY ENRIZQSY: cf. schol. o 146 et L 345; Eust. in Il. 1347, 54; in Od. 1474, 7 ad hunc vs. schol. praebebat p3, cuius vestigia …XS M (num FVEGY XS M, scil. de INVMHSYZT[?) tantum manent 400 a) cf. Bolling, Evidence, 226; de causis athetesis Zenodoteae (rarus adi. INYQ " QIPMZL? Telemachi et Pisistrati concubitus, ut putat Duentzer, Zenod. 173?) nihil constat; de JMPSZXIGRSR
39 M?PMSR Ma INRXIXVEQQIZRL Ma XIXVEQQIZRL WXSE (cf. schol. c2) ET L? addiderit Ernst, recte (cf. app. test.) 40 S_TIV INWXMZ T 44 IN\ ENIV Z S B, correxi 46 INVMKHSYZT[ lm. V H X ENR ante ENTSXIPSYZWL conl. H 50 scholio c2 subiungit Ma 54 lm. O: INYQIPMZLR lm. Ma: lm. om. H SM. om. O 55 JMPSZXIORSR tamquam ex H rec. Dind., Lundon et Lapini (cf. app. test.) XSYZ om. O HYZS: MF Z Ma
V
ex. V ex. ex.
Ariston.
142
V
ex. V
Or.?
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 400-401
b. TEZV TEV©EYNX[ BM1 HI INOSMZQMWI B / TPLWMZSR EYNXSY Y c1. INY"QQIPMZLR: OEP[ XL QIPMZE GV[ZQIRSR V c2. INY"QIPMZLR: XSR OEP[ XL {IYN}QIPMZE L?KSYR X[ HSZVEXM GV[ZQIRSR Ma c3. INY"QIPMZLR XSR TSPIQMOSZR EM1Ys / TSPIQMWXLZR h d. 4IMWMZWXVEXSR XSR TIMZUSRXE XSR WXVEXSZR Es e1. S?VGEQSR: L.KIQSZRE V e2. S?VGEQSR ENRHV[R L.KIQSZRE M1 / IN\SG[ZXEXSR E?VGSRXE Ma / XSR I?\SGSR Y f. S?VGEQSR: OEXE XVSTLR XSY E IMN S "ENVGSZ" "E?VGEQS" OEM "S?VGEQS", [. "TPSZOS TPSZOEQS" Ma K 401 a. S_ SM. S_WXM Ma EYNX[ MaY X[ 2IZWXSVM Y b1. LNM#UIS: S. ENTS XIWWEVIWOEMZHIOE INX[R I_[ SNOX[OEMZHIOE "LNM#UIS" PIZKIXEM I?WXM HI S. E?KEQS HPTVYy b2. LNM#UIS E?PP[ LNM#UIS RIZS TEVUIZRS E?KEQS Ma / E?KEQS M1 / RIZS E?^Y\ H / TEVUIZRS B c1. LNM#UIS: S. QL INPU[R IMN KEZQSR PIZKIXEM HI S. ENTS XIWWEVIWOEMZHIOE INX[R E?GVM X[R SNOX[OEMZHIOE JUEZWE "LNM#UIS" HME XS OEM XSY UISY QL IMN KEZQSR I?VGIWUEM SM. HI XS "LNM#UIS" ENTS XSY "EM?U[" XS OEMZ[ SM. KEV RIZSM EM?USRXEM Y.TS XL UIZVQL XL INO RISZXLXS Es legendo (scil. callide haec narrat Homerus, Pisistratum inter Nestoris filios illum esse ostendens, qui nondum uxorem habens Telemacho usque ad Spartam sequi possit) cf. Nickau, Zenodotos, 227-28; pro lectione JMPSZXIORSR (quae lectio codici H falso tribuitur), quam ad Nestoris erga Pisistratum amorem referunt (nam eum tantum inter fratres alio dormiendum ire non sinit), vide J. Lundon, «Athenaeum» 85, 1997, 611-624; 86, 1998, 209-229; W. Lapini, «Lexis» 17, 1999, 151-154 c1-3) OEP[ GV[ZQIRSR TSPIQMOSZR: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 95-96; schol. D ( 47, 6 9 (altera expl.), vide Hsch. I 6980 et 6988; EM 393, 24 d) cf. Hrd. orth. 565, 25 (ex EM 668, 46); Choer. orth. 253, 18 e) cf. schol. D B 837, Z 99, T 289; Ap. Soph. 123, 19; Hsch. o 1365; synag. o 240; EM 634, 32; vide schol. H 156 e2) IN\SG[ZXEXSR: cf. schol. \ 22 f) fere idem Or. 121, 19 (cf. Philox. fr. 307 Th., qui tamen paulo aliter coniecturis textum restituit); vide schol. H 156a; ad hunc vs. habebat schol. p3, cuius pallida tantum vestigia in mg. papyri exstant 401 b1-2) E?KEQS RIZS: cf. schol. D 7 567; schol. Call. hymn. 2, 49; Hsch. L 251-252; Choer. spir. 200, 26; EM 422, 42 (vide Eust. in Il. 500, 36); vide Dimpfl, Beiträge, 41; RIZS E?^Y\: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 199 et 675; TEVUIZRS: vide Eust. in Il. 1474, 10; sim. Suid. L 136 (cum app. Adler); de aetatibus vide F. Boll, Lebensalter, ad schol. K 245g laudatum (nusquam tamen haec divisio: cf. p. 121) et cf. praes. EM 422, 40 c1) PIZKIXEM – JUEZWE: cf. schol. b1; EM?U[ RISZXLXS (ll. 74-75; cf. schol. c2): cf. Eust. in Il. 500, 38; EM 422, 45; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 199
59 scholio b L? interiecto subiungit Ma IYN- delevi 62 schol. Vo2 65 ENVGSZ: E?VGS Ma, correxi 68 XIWW: M Z H: HIZOE P ML H Z : HIZOE SNOX[Z P 69 I?WXM HI S. om. T: S. y 70 scholio c2 subiungit Ma 73 X[R om. s SNOXEOEMZHIOE E L.QMZUIS s HME XSZ s: HMEZ E: HMSZ Dind. 74 SM. HIZ JEWM XSYXS ENTSZ s EM?USRXEM RISZXLXS: OEMZSRXEM Y.TS
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
95
100 1
K 401-407
143
c2. LNM#UIS: S. INTM X[ TYVM XL RISZXLXS I?XM [?R KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "EM?U[" "EM?UIS" OEXE XVSTLR XSY E IMN L LNM#UIS XMRI HI "LM##UISR" XSR ENTS XIWWEVIWOEMZHIOE INX[R I_[ SNOX[OEMZHIOEZ JEWMR Ma ex. d. LNM#UIS TEVE XS "ENM#WWIMR IMN UIZER". Ma e. TEMZH[R ENTSZ BE ex. K 402 a. EYNXSZ IYNRLZR 403 FM[XMOSZR E b. EYNXSZ S. 2IZWX[V BHM1Y Ariston.? c. EYNXS H©EY@XI OEUIYHI KV "EYNXS H© INOEZUIYHI". H 1 d. OEUIYHI INOSMQLZUL M e. QYG[ INR X[ INRHSXEZX[ XSZT[ M1 / INRHSXEZX[ Es K 403 a. X[ EYNX[ M1 / X[ 2IZWXSVM E b. E?PSGS L. S.QSZOSMXS M1 c. HIZWTSMRE L. )YNVYHMZOL Es ex. d. PIZGS HME HI XSY IMNTIMR "PIZGS" XLR OPMZRLR HLPSM Ma e. PIZGS XS OSMQLXLZVMSR M1 V f. TSZVWYRI: LYNXVIZTM^IR BGM1TVYy g. TSZVWYRI OEXIWOIYZEWIR EPs h. IYNRLZR OSMZXLR M1 K 404 a. LNVMKIZRIME L. XSR S?VUVSR KIRR[WE M1 b. V.SHSHEZOXYPS V.SHSZGVSS M1 / HME XE ENOXMRE Y K 405 a. [?VRYX© HMLKIZVUL Ma b. IN\ IYNRLJM ENTS XL OSMZXL M1 / ENTS XL IYNRL Y c. +IVLZRMS S. I?RXMQS Ma K 406 a. INO H© INPU[R OEX©E?V©I_^IX© IN\IPU[R INOEUIZWUL Ma b. \IWXSMWM XSM OEP[ IN\IWQIZRSM Ma K 407 a. SM. EYNX[ Y b. TVSTEZVSMUI I?QTVSWUIR M1 d) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 4, 135 402 a) de categoria XSY FM[XMOSY cf. schol. bT ; 266, et saep. apud Eust.; hic de re cf. partim Eust. in Od. 1474, 11 c) Aristonico scholium tribuunt Carnuth et Duentzer (Zenod. 104); Zenodoto varia lectio plane adscribenda (cf. eius doctrinam de augmento in schol. A A 68, A 611, B 808, O 716 et praes. schol. ^ 1) e) cf. schol. D I 659 403 b) cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 1, 9; Porph. qu. Vat. 120, 5 Sod.; epim. Hom. A 31c (EGud 367, 34 Sturz); Suid. E 2940 c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1474, 15 d) cf. Ammon. 297; schol. L 347; Hsch. P 773; Eust. in Od. 1943, 14; hic potius IYNRLZ Eust. in Od. 1474, 18 f) hinc Cyrill. T 308 Hag.; cf. schol. bT + 411; schol. L 347; Hsch. T 3061; EGud 476, 33 Sturz; EM 638, 45 g) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 6; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 801-3d h) cf. schol. E 427b, F 2d 404 a) cf. schol. F 1c3 b) cf. schol. F 1d 405 a) cf. schol. F 2c b) cf. schol. F 2d c) cf. schol. K 68 406 a) cf. schol. E 145b, F 14a etc. b) cf. schol. E 138e1 407 b) cf. schol. E 107c; de sedilibus vide schol. U 6
XL RISZXLXS UIZVQL s 77 EM?UIS: EM?UM Ma, ex Eust. correxi EY@X© add. Lentz 89 scholio K 401b2 statim subiungit Ma
OEMZ addidi
83
144
V V ex.
rec. ex.
V ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 407-410
c. UYVEZ[R TYP[R y K 408 a. ENTSWXMZPFSRXI: ENTSPEZQTSRXI HM1TVYy b1. ENPIMZJEXS: PIMZTIM XS "[." I?WXM KEV [. INPEMZSY HMaTVYy b2. ENPIMZJEXS: [. ENTS XSY INPEMZSY KPMZWGVSR HI SAR XS I?PEMSR WXMPTRSR TSMIM XS GVMSZQIRSR SM`SR XS QEZVQEVSR E b3. ENPIMZJEXS PIMZTIM XS "[." ENTS ENPIMZQQEXS B b4. ENPIMZJEXS WXMPFLHSZRE [. ENTS INPEMZSY ENTIZTIQTI I / [.WIM INPEMZSY M1 / [. EGP ENTS EP INPEMZSY EPT / Y.TS ENPSMJL h c. ENPIMZJEXS: L. IYNUIME "XS E?PIMJEV" EMa d. ENTSWXMZPFSRXI ENPIMZJEXS XSYXIZWXM PEQTVSZXIVSR ENPIMZJEXS OPMZRIXEM HI "XS E?PIMJEV XSY ENPIMZJEXS". Y4 e1. SM` I?TM QIR TVMZR XS WGLQE ENRXMWXVSJLZ M_R© L@ "INJ©SM` INOEZULXS TVMR S. 2LPIYZ". Mb e2. SM` I?TM QIR TVMZR ENRXMZWXVSJSR XS WGLQE M_RE L@ "INJ© SM`" B e3. SM` I?TM QIR TVMZR INJ©SM` M1 XS TVSZXIVSR Ma K 409 a. M_^IWOIR: INOEUIZ^IXS M1Vy b. M_^IWOIR N-[RMOSZR [. "TSMIZWO[". E c1. UISZJMR ENXEZPERXS S. XSM UISM EM1 X[ FSYPIYZIWUEM S_QSMS Ma / OEXE XLR FSYPLZR M1 c2. QLZWX[V S. JVSZRMQS Y / FSYPIYXLZ Es c3. ENXEZPERXS S. S_QSMS Y / MNWSZ^YKS E d. ENXEZPERXS: INO XSY E WLQEMZRSRXS XS S.QSY OEM XSY "XEZPERXSR" L?KSYR S. MNWSZWXEUQS OEM M@WS XSM UISM OEXE XLR FSYPLZR LA INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "XEZPERXSR" S. QL XLR XSY XEPEZRXSY MWSZXLXE I?G[R TEVE KEV XSM ENVGEMZSM TE ENVMUQS RSQMWQEZX[R OEM TER TSWSR "XEZPERXSR" INOEPIMXS Ma K 410 a. ENPP© S. QIZR ENPP©EYNXSZ M1 / S. 2LPIYZ B c) alibi v. l., cf. ad M 131, ' 69, ; 446 408 a) hinc Ap. Soph. 40, 21 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1474, 14; cf. e.g. schol. T E 339b INPEMZSY: cf. schol. D 7 351, = 170; Hsch. E 2849; synag. E 298 (Phot. E 912; Suid. E 1165); Eust. in Il. 975, 54 b2) de splendore in hoc versu cf. schol. Theocr. 3, 18c c) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 349, 25; EM 60, 51 e1) eadem paraphrasis apud Eust. in Od. 1474, 19 409 b) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 144, 11 (unde EM 624, 35); vide etiam gramm. Darmst. a Schaefer editum pone Gregorii Corynthii de dial., p. 910 c1-3) cf. schol. K 110c-d d) INO XSY E MNWSZWXEUQS: cf. schol. K 110e1, spec. EGen E 1344; LA INO XSY I?G[R (ll.25-26): cf. Porph. qu. Il. = 269 (p. 262, 1-12 Schr.), unde Eust. in Il. 196, 34; 1299, 54; in Od. 1602, 60; vide schol. H 129b; de talento et de controversiis circa eius
4 PEZQTSRXI M1 5 INPEMSR T 6 scholio c subiungit E 8 [.2 add. Buttm. ENPIMZQEXS B 9 INPEMZSY: in I?PEMSR corr. Ma scholio b2 praemittit E, schoio b1 vero Ma 13 ENPIMZJEV Y4 16 scholio b3 statim subiungit B ENRXMZWXVSJSR B 24 XSY XEZPERXS Ma, correxi 26 XLZR scripsi: XSZR Ma ENR- supplevi
5
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 410-412
145
b. L?HL TSXIZ E c. OLVMZ X[ UEREZX[ M1Y d. ?%M"HS HIZ IMN XSR _%MHLR M1 / IMN XE SMNOLZQEXE Y / IMN XSR XSZTSR
30
E
35
40
45
50
e. FIFLZOIM INTSVIYZUL M1 K 411 a. 2IZWX[V EY@ XSZX© I?JM^I: HME XMZ S. 2IZWX[V FEWMPIY [AR XSM EY.XSY TEMWMR INTMXIZPPIM XE X[R HSYZP[R OEM X[R Y.TS GIMVE¬ JEWMR SY@R S_XM E.TPSM"O[ OEM ENOIRSHSZ\[ XSZXI HMIZOIMRXS OEM SYNO I?GSRXI I?TEVWMR ENPPEGSY HI OEM UYKEXIZVI X[R XSMSYZX[R FEWMPIZ[R QIXE SMNOIMZ[R GIMV[R I?TPYRER XE M.QEZXME cf. ^ 31 93 [_WXI SYNO L@R EYNXSM IMN ENXMQMZER XS SY_X[ TSMIMR HME XLR E.TPSZXLXE E b. I?JM^I: INTIOEZULXS M1TV c. I?JM^I: XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME Hy d. I?JM^I INOEZULXS Y e. +IVLZRMS I?RXMQS M1 f. SY@VS ©%GEM[R JYZPE\ EGPYs INO XSY "S_VS" S. TIVMSVMWQSZ Es g. SY@VS N%GEM[R JYZPE\ TIVMZJVEKQE ENTS XSY "[NV[" XS JYPEZWW[ M1 h. SY@VS: L. IYNXYGMZE L. FSLZUIME S. JYZPE\ L. ENREZTEYWM L. XIVTRSZXL HMby K 412 a. WOLTXVSR ENTS XSY "WOLVMZTX[" XS INTEOSYQFMZ^[ Es b. I?G[R OEXIZG[R M1 c. TIVM H©YM`I ENSPPIZI LNKIVIZUSRXS: IMN XS IY?HEMQSR XSY SM?OSY SYN KEV [NRLXSM SM. TIVM XSR 2IZWXSVE ENPP© Y.TS X[R TEMZH[R Y.TLVIXIMXEM IMN HI pondus cf. schol. AbT et A = 269a-b cum app. Erbse 410 c) cf. schol. F 283c; e. g. schol. D A 228; Hsch. O 2531 etc. 411 a) cum Athen. 1, 9b et Eust. in Od. 1474, 60 (vide schol. K 412c) confert Schrader, qui haec e Dioscuridis libro fluxisse putat; vide etiam Roemer, Aristarchea I, 202 b) de verbo cf. synag. I 1055; vide EM 469, 36 c) cf. schol. A + 426, ubi noster locus laudatur; schol. H 311a; Ap. Dysc. synt. 4, 47 (p. 473, 24); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 110, 19, unde EGud 292, 11 Sturz et EM 484, 18; La Roche, HTA, 403 e) cf. schol. K 68c f) JYZPE\: cf. schol. D 5 80, O 659; schol. A K 84; schol. o 34, 89; Ap. Soph. 125, 2; Erot. voc. Hipp. 41, 14; Hsch. o 1866, 1868; EM 642, 22; cum voce S_VS iungunt Or. 115, 6; 118, 32; synag. o 276; Eust. in Il. 700, 38 g) ex [NV[ ducit schol. Theocr. 8, 6b; [NV[ = JYPEZWW[ persaepe in compositis, cf. e. g. EGud 85, 25 et 513, 15 Stef. et saep.; e voce SYNV[ Choer. epim. Ps. 79, 3 Gaisf.; EGud 442, 16 Sturz; lex. EM.Q. o 12; e verbo [.VIYZ[ cf. schol. Hes. th. 903; EGud 580, 19 Sturz h) IYNXYGMZE: cf. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 13, 37-38; 13, 34-44; JYZPE\: cf. schol. f-g; cetera minime pertinentia (sim. fort. ENPI[VLZ, quod verbum item ex [NV[, cf. EGud 85, 25 et EM 58, 41) 412 a) cf. EM 717, 2; de WOLVMZTX[ cf. schol. D N 59; Ap. Soph. 142, 13; Hsch. W 958; EGud 503, 44 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 997, 21-23 (et Or. 141, 1) c) hinc Eust. in Od. 1474, 60
36 JEQIZR ci. Polak, fort. recte 47 L. ENREZTEYWM ante S. JYZPE\ conl. y 51 lm. O: 2IZWX[V EY@ XSZX© I?JM^I +IVLZRMS (ad v. 411) lm. Ma: om. H, qui ad 412 YM`I ENSPPIZI signo refert IMN SM?OSY om. O SYN KEZV: SYNG O 52 X[R om. O
Porph.
V Hrd.
ex. ex. ex. ex. ex.
146
ex.
ex.
V V ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 412-418
QEOEVMZ^SQIR XSY INR Y.TLVIWMZEM ENRHVETSZH[R Y.TIVIZGSRXE S_VE T[ IYNHEMQSRIZWXIVS S. Y.TS X[R YM.[R UIVETIYSZQIRS HMaO d. TIVM H©YM`I TIVM EYNXSZR M1 / INOIMRSR E / SM. TEMHI Ma e. ENSPPIZI INO XSY E Sa HLPSM XS S.QSY OEM XSY "IM.P[" XS WYWXVIZJ[ "ENIMPIZI" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN S OEM XSY M IMN P LA XVSTL XSY M IMN R XSY HI R IMN P HME XSY I.XIZVSY P E f. ENSPPIZI S.QSY GM1 / WYRLUVSMWQIZRSM Y g. LNKIVIZUSRXS WYRLUVSMZ^SRXS M1 K 413 a. UEPEZQ[R X[R SMNOLQEZX[R M1 b. INPUSZRXI IN\IPUSZRXI M1 c. : SMNOIME XE SNRSZQEXE X[R TEMZH[R XL HMERSMZE XSY TVIWFYZXSY OEM XL XSY TSPIZQSY ENVIXL HMa K 414 a. ENRXMZUIS MNWSZUIS M1 K 415 a. XSMWM H©I?TIMU© INR EYNXSM Ma QIXEXEYXE M1 b. L?PYUIR L_V[ L@PUIR S. L.QMZUIS Ma K 416 a. TEZV TPLWMZSR HI EYNX[R BMa b. UISIMZOIPSR: UISM S_QSMSR M1V c. IM`WER: INOEZUMWER EM1VYy d. IM`WER INOEUIZWULWER s / OEUIWULREM INTSMZLWER I K 417 a. XSMWM HI QYZU[R: L.HIZ[ E?KER IYNJVEMZRIXEM KEV S. TVIWFYZXL INTMXEZXX[R I_OEWXE XSM TEMWMZR HMa b. XSMWM INR EYNXSM Ma c. QYZU[R PSZK[R Ma d. M.TTSZXE M.TTMOSZ Ma K 418 a. OEVTEPMZQ[ "OVEMTRSZ" "OVEMTREZPMQS" OEM IN\ EYNXSY "OEVTEPMZQ[" Es b. OEVTEPMZQ[ XEGIZ[ M1Yy c. OVLLZREXI: INTMXIPIZWEXI MaTVy d) TEMHI: cf. schol. D B 512, 621 etc. e) cf. schol. K 165b1, spec. Or. 29, 22; EGen E 955; hic tamen plura de veriloquio f) cf. schol. K 165b1-2 g) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4634, 2) B 304; Hsch. L 58; EM 418, 50 413 a) cf. schol. F 337g c) hinc Eust. in Od. 1474, 29; vide schol. F 386b 414 a) cf. schol. E 21a1 415 b) L.QMZUIS: cf. schol. F 15c 416 b) cf. schol. D A 131; Hsch. U 270; synag. U 45a; EGud 258, 21 Sturz c) cf. schol. E 130c; schol. D ( 392; E 693; post hunc versum in mg. P et i. l. Ma hunc inserunt: EYNXEV INTIMZ V.© L?KIVUIR S.QLKIVIZI XI KIZRSRXS 417 a) de re cf. schol. K 412c d) cf. schol. K 210b 418 a) sim. EM 492, 30; cf. OVEMTR[ in schol D et bT A 359; Eust. in Il. 1107, 38 b) cf. schol. F 406b
54 S. OZ: om. HMa 57 ENIMPIZI Pappag.: IM.PIZI E I Dind.: E E 63 INO UEPEZQ[R INPUSZRXI lm. Ma: lm. om. H SMNO HIZ Ma X[R TEMZH[R om. H 70 WIR M1 72 ad K 418 sine lm. adscr. H 77 ENTS XSY OVEMTR[R OVEMTREZPMQS OXP s
55
60
65
70
75
80
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
85
90
95
100 1
K 418-420
147
d. OVLLZREXI TPLV[ZWEXI M1 / XIPIM[ZWEXI GI e. OVLLZREXI "OVEMEMZR[" S. QIZPP[R "OVEMER[" S. ENSZVMWXS "INOVEMZERE" OEM XVSTL X[R HYZS E IMN L QIZRSRXS OEM XSY MN[XE TVSWKIKVEQQIZRSY "INOVLZLRE" OEM XS TVSWXEOXMOSR "OVLZLRSR" Y f. INIZPH[V: ENTS XSY "I_P[" XS TVSOVMZR[ "I_P[V" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY I "INIZP[V" OEM OEXE TPISREWQSR XSY H "INIZPH[V" E g. INIZPH[V XS INQSR INTMUYZQLQE BHMa / XLR INTMUYQMZER Y K 419 a. S?JV© S_T[ MaY / M_RE B b. TV[ZXMWXE UI[R TV[XSR X[R PSMT[R UI[R M1 / ENTSZ Y c. M.PEZWSQEM: IN\MPI[ZWSQEM ETVs d. M.PEWWSZQIU© IN\MPI[W[ZQIUE M1 / IN\MPI[ZWSQIR H / M.PI[WSZQIUE G / IN\IYQIRMZW[QIR BI / OEXETVEY#RSQIR Y K 420 a. L_ N%ULZRL Y L?KSYR S. 1IZRX[V Yy b. INREVKLZ: JERIVEZ MaVYy c. UISY XSY 4SWIMH[RS BGHMaYy d. HEMXE IYN[GMZER Vb e1. UEZPIMER: XLR UEZPPIMR OEM EY?\IMR TSMSYWER HMaPVYy e2. UEZPIMER XLR TSMSYWER UEZPPIMR OEM GEMZVIMR XSR UYZSRXE Es SYN KEV QEZXLR UYZIM ENPPE [_WXI FSLUIMWUEM OEM JYPEZXXIWUEM TEVE XSY [` UYZIM E e3. UEZPIMER XLR UEZPPSYWER M1 / L. UEZPPSYWE XSM FV[ZQEWM I / PEQTVEZR B c) de verbo cf. schol. D A 41, I 101; Hsch. O 4057-58; EGud 345, 37 Sturz (ex epim. Hom. A 41) d) TPLV[ZWEXI: cf. Zon. 1258, 8; XIPIM[ZWEXI: cf. Hsch. O 4069; EGud 350, 8 Sturz e) e verbo OVEMZR[ ducunt epim. Hom. A 41d1 (unde EGud 345, 40 Sturz) et EGen s. v. OVLLREM (edidit Dyck in app. epim.); e OVEMEMZR[ epim. Hom. A 41d2b (unde EGud 345, 40 Sturz, altera pars); Eust. in Il. 36, 35 f) nota spiritus differentiam neglectam: cf. epim. Hom. A 41e1 (EGud 402, 8 Stef.); Jo. Pedias. in Hes. scut. p. 615, 28 Gaisf. (XMRIZ; aliter l. 26); Zon. 619, 5; EM 317, 21 g) INTMUYZQLQE: cf. e. g. schol. D A 41 (Hsch. O 4069; Eust. in Il. 36, 38) et 455; Ap. Soph. 62, 30; Hsch. I 570; synag. I 419 c-d) IN\MPI[ZWSQEM [ZQIUE et sim.), IN\IYQIRMZW[QIR: cf. schol. D A 100, 386, 472; Hsch. M 519; EM 470, 127; EGud 277, 23; IN\MP. tantum: cf. schol. min. (POxy 2405, 3.107; PTurner 13, 2.13) A 100; schol. D A 147, 444; Hsch. M 529, 531; Suid. M 300 420 b) de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D 9 131; schol. L 201; schol. Aesch. th. 137g; Hsch. I 2661; synag. I 337 (fort. ad hunc loc.: adverbialiter enim, scil. JERIV[, reddit); EGud 467, 21-23 Stef. d) cf. schol. E 26b e1-2) e verbo UEZPPIMR adi. ducunt schol. L 76; Phot. U 11; Suid. U 16; Eust. in Il. 1130, 40; schol. vet. Hes. op. 115b; UEZPPSYWE XSM ENKEUSM schol. D H 475; idem vel UEZPPIMR TSMSYWE XSY IYN[GSYQIZRSY (quod ad ns. scholia propius accedit) EM 442, 1 421 a) SYNO INTM FEWMPIM: cf. tamen Athen. 1, 9b; vide schol. bT 5 117a
80 OVLZRLSR lm. T 87 INQSZR om. BMa 91 varia (sing. vel plur.; e. g. M.PEW[ZQIU©) in textu praebent mss., cf. app. Ludw. 98 OEM GEMZVIMR post UYZSRXE E
ex.
ex.
V
V
V ex.
148 ex.
V
ex. Ariston.
Ariston.
ex. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 421-422
K 421 a. ENPP©E?K©S. QIR TIHMZSR : TVS XS INOHIZ\EWUEM XS HI INPEYZRIMR SYNO INTM FEWMPIM E.VQSZ^IM HMS TVSZWOIMXEM XS "INPEZWL HI FS[R INTMFSYOSZPS ENRLZV" K 422 EHMaOT b. S. QIZR XM ENJ©L.Q[R I c. TIHMZSR H© IMN BEM1 d. INTM FSYR HME BEM1 XLZR EY e. M?X[: FEHM^IZX[ HMaV f. M?X[ INPUIZX[ M1 / ENTIPUIZX[ Y g. XEZGMWXE XEGIZ[ Ma K 422 a. I?PULWMR INTM FSYOSZPS ENRLZV: INTM XSYZX[ L?XSM WYR X[ ENTSWXIPPSQIZR[ E b1. I?PULWMR S_XM XS "-WMR" TEVIZPOIM OEM QIXE XL TVSUIZWI[ IM?VLXEM "INTMFSYOSZPS" H b2. I?PULWMR XSY QIZRXSM "I?PULWMR" TPISREZ^IM XS "-WMR", LA QEPPSR TEVIZPOIM OEM QIXE XL TVSUIZWI[ IM?VLXEM "INTMFSYOSZPS" Ma c. I?PULWMR TEVEKIZRLXEM Ma d. INPEZWL INTEZKL EYNXSZR Ma / EYNXLR XLR FSYR B / E?KL G e. FS[R INTMFSYOSZPS [. XS "XIMGS INXIMGMZWWERXS" , 449 OEM "TSHEZRMTXVE TSH[R" X 343 HO f. FS[R ENTS X[R Y / INO E g. FSYOSZPS: L?XSM "FSYOSZRS" S. TIVM XE FSY INRIVK[R TEVE XS INR XSM FSYWM "OIZPIWUEM" L?XSM OIPIYZIMR LA "FSYWM OIOSPPLQIZRS" Ma h. FSYOSZPS XSYXS HI KIZKSRIR TEVE XS "FSY" OEM XSY "OSZPSR" Sa WLQEMZRIM XLR XVSJLZR SM.SRIM S. XE FSY XVIZJ[R T 422 a) scil. INTMZ explicat (aliter schol. b et e); de re cf. schol. K 421a b1-2) -WMR: cf. schol. E 168a1; de praep. in INTMFSYOSZPS cf. Cocondr. trop. 242, 23 Sp.; Eust. in Od. 1475, 15; schol. Mosch. in Soph. OT 913b; praes. schol. K 195b1 (ubi ns. locus laudatur), vide Aristarch. fr. 225 Matth., et praes. schol. R 222, 405; schol. D E 178; schol. A E 178a1 cum app. Erbse; Ap. Soph. 104, 9 etc.; Herodiano scholium deperditum de accentu vocis sine praeverbio INTM tribuit Lentz: vide epim. Hom. I 159 et 192 (de hoc loco) e) de re cf. schol. A I 470; schol. L 50; schol. Eur. Phoen. 370 (TSMLXMOL TIVMZJVEWM); vide Ap. Dysc. adv. 140, 25 (EM 302, 12); cf. Eust. in Od. 1475, 11 g) valde sim. EGud 281, 8-11 (ieiunius Or. 32, 5), fort. e schol. deperdito ad N 571 (ubi vide app. Erbse); FSYOSZRS vel OIZ PIWUEM: cf. EGen F 210 (unde prol. Theocr., anecd. Est. III, 4, p. 10, 6-12 Wendel); EGud 281, 5-6 et 8-10 Stef.; OIOSPPLQIZRS: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 39b h) cf. Athen. 6, 262a, quem
3 S?JVE XEZGMWXE lm. H: scholio K 422a subiungit E TVS XS INOHIZ\EWUEM om. E: TVSIOHIZ\EWUEM T HIZ om. O: KEZV E 4 SYNO INTMZ: SYN KEV INTMZ O: SYNO I?XM T TVSZOIMXEM H XSZ om. T INPEZWL H©INTMF T ENRLZV om. H 12 scholio K 421 a praemittit E 14 WMR H: FS[R (cl. Eust. in Od. 1475, 11) fabre ci. Dind. (sed cf. schol. b2 et e) 20 scholio K 421a subiungit O XSZ om. O INXIMGMZWERXS H, corr. Dind. 23 LA addidi (cf. app. test.) 25 scholio K 421a subiungit T
5
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
30
35
40
45
50
K 423-427
149
K 423 a. IM` E?PPS Ma ex. K 424 a. TEZRXE MN[R : Ò)PPLRMO[ZXEXE M_RE OENOIMRSM X[R M.IV[R QIXEZWG[WM HMa b. I.XEZVSY WYRIVKSYZ Ma c. ENKIZX[ ENKEKIZX[ M1 V d. PMTIZX[: OEXEPMTIZX[ MaVy INEWEZX[ M1Vy V e. SM?SY: QSZRSY BMaVYy K 425 a. IM` E?PPS BM1 / I_XIVS Ma Hrd. b. GVYWSGSZSR: [. "SMNRSGSZSR". HO Hrd. c. 0EIZVOIE ]MP[XIZSR XS "0EIZVOIE". H d1. 0EIZVOIE XMRI XS "PEIZVOIE" JEWMR S?RSQE OYZVMSR XMRI HI Ariston.? INTMZUIXSR TEVE XS INTEVOIMR XSM PESM E d2. 0EIZVOIE XSR 0EIZVOL Ma / S?RSQE OYZVMSR G / XSR ENVOSYRXE XSM PESM E e. HIYVS INRXEYUE Y V f1. OIPIZWU[: OIPIYWEZX[ Vy f2. OIPIZWU[ OIPIYIZWU[ E g. OEPIWEZX[ M1 / INTMOEPIWEZX[ Y / QIXEOEPIWEZX[ I K 426 a. INPUIMR [_WXI E b. FSSZ XL BMa FSSZ Ma V c. TIVMGIYZL: TIVMFEZPL EM1Vy d. TIVMGIZYL TIVMULZWIM I K 427 a. SM. H©E?PPSM QIZRIX©EYNXSY E?PPSM QIR p3 b. SM. H©E?PPSM SM. HI PSMTSMZ M1 c. EYNXSY INRXEYUE M1 / EYNXSZUM Y d. ENSPPIZI S.QSY M1 WYRLUVSMWQIZRSM M1Y e. IM?TEXI H© IM?W[ ©%VMWXSJEZRL XS IM?TEXI H© IM?W[ ENRXM XSY Ariston. IMNWEKKIMZPEXI H resp. EGud 281, 13 Stef. et Eust. in Od. 1817, 53 424 a) ) . PPLRMO[ZXEXE: scil. tamquam apud homines, inter quos omnia communia, cf. e. g. schol. bT N 235-6a et ' 393-4b b) cf. schol. F 286c e) de verbo cf. schol. E 13c 425 b) cf. Hrd. cath. pros. 233, 1 (Arcad. 102, 11); Et. Sym. E 837 L.-L. c) scil. non ex I_VOS derivatum nomen d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1475, 20; S?RSQE OYZVMSR: sic etiam schol. T 4 197 (quare ns. scholium Aristonico tribuit Carnuth) f) de verbo cf. schol. D I 171 etc.; vide schol. K 317d 427 d) cf. schol. K 165b, 412e-f f) prob. Erotiani lectio (cf. schol. K 286c); HVEQIZXLR (56) scil. = 393, ubi aor. fortis non primus (*HVEQEZXLR), cum fere nusquam alibi formas aoristi primi diligat Homerus: vide schol. b A 108e et Chantraine, Grammaire I, 385-86; ad hunc vs. exstabat etiam aliud schol. in p3, quod S_XM XM RI SYNO incipiebat
32 INEZX[ y 35 GSZS bis habet H 44 lm. scripsi, cum OEPIZWU[ in textu praebeant mss. aliquot 49 I?\[ QIR SM. E?PPSM QIZR IXI restituit McNamee, sed frustulum I?\[ Q continens nescio an huc pertineat
150 ex.
ex.
V ex.
ex.
v. l. Did.? ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 427-432
f. IM?TEXI N)V[ XMERS "IM?TIXI" [. ENTS XL "HVEQ[R" QIXSGL "HVEQIZXLR" PIZKIM SY_ X[ ENTS XL "IMNT[R" SYNO "IM?TEXI" ENPP© "IM?TIXI" OEM SY_ X[ GVLXEM _3QLVS HMS SY_ X[ KVETXIZSR p3 g. IM?W[ I?RHSR Ma / IMN XS INW[ZXEXSR Y K 428 a. HQ[LWMR XEM UIVETEMZREM Ma / XEM HSYPMZWM Y b. ENKEOPYXEZ XE I?RHS\E M1 c. TIZRIWUEM IYNXVITMZWEM M1 / INRIVKIMR EGY / INRIVKLWEM I K 429 a. I_HVE XSYZX[R KEV GVIMZE TVS UYWMZER [. OEM XSY Y_HEXS E b. I_HVE XEZ XI OEUIZHVE Ma c. ENQJMZ EYNXEM E / WYR XSYZXSM Y d. ENKPESZR OEUEVSZR M1 e. ENKPESZR WYRMZ^LWM Y f. SMNWIZQIR OSQMZWEM BM1 K 430 a. I?JEU© IM@TIR Ma b. INTSMZTRYSR: INRLZVKSYR p3IM1PTVYh c1. INTMZTRYSR: ENRXM XSY INRLZVKSYR KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "TSR[" XS INRIVK[ "TSRYZ[" [. ENTS XSY "ENR[" "ENRYZ[" ENQSMFL XSY S IMN M OEM TVSWUIZWIM XSY TM Ma c2. INTSMZTRYSR: INO XSY "TSR[" "TSRYZ[", "TSTRYZ[" OEM "TSMTRYZ[" ETs OEM INRIVK[ s c3. INTSMZTRYSR INTSZRSYR TVb / QIXE WTSYHL INRLZVKSYR E / INPIMXSYZVKLWER Vb d. INTSMZTRYSR KV "INTMZTRYSR" Ma K 431 a1. TEVE RLSZ OEM "ENTS RLSZ" HMG[ p3 a2. TEVEZ ENTSZ M1 b. RLS INM#WL MNWSXSMZGSY EMa MNWSTPIYZVSY SYNG I.XIVSVVITSY E K 432 a. I_XEVSM SM. WYRIVKSMZ Ma b1. QIKEPLZXSVI SM. QIKEPSZ]YGSM Ma b2. QIKEPLZXSVS QIKEPS]YZGSY E g) I?RHSR: cf. schol. L 13; Hsch. I 1197; distinguit Ap. Dysc. adv. 205, 1 428 a) cf. schol. E 147b, F 412b b) cf. schol. K 388a c) de verbo cf. schol. F 322e 429 f) cf. schol. D + 120; Hsch. o 393 430 b) cf. schol. D 7 421; Hsch. I 5475; de verbo cf. schol. A A 600; Hsch. T 2741, 2743; Suid. T 3099 c1-2) de v. l. INTMZTRYSR cf. schol. d; de etymol. (potius secundum c2) cf. schol. bT A 600b (cum app. Erbse) et epim. Hom. A 600 (cf. EM 679, 17); schol. D (AT) < 155; EGud 473, 1 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 160, 31; in Od. 1475, 45 (ad hunc loc.); schol. Opp. hal. 2, 615; vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 131 c3) QIXE WTSYHL: cf. EGud 472, 62 Sturz; EM 679, 14 431 b) cf. schol. K 10e-f 432 a) cf. schol. F 286c b1-2) de adi. cf. schol. D
55 scholio a (spatio vacuo relicto) subiungit papyrus 56 HVEQIZXLR ipse restitui (cf. app. test.): HVEZQIXI McNamee 73 INO XSY: TEVEZ XSZ T: om. E TSRYZ[ om. T TSTRYZ[: TMTRYZ[ T 75 INRLZVKSYR scripsi: L@VGSR E: L?VGSRXS Buttm. 78 integravi,
55
60
65
70
75
80
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
85
90
95
100 1
5
K 432-435
151
ex. c. L@PUI HI GEPOIYZ: S. GVYWSGSZS ENTS KEV XSY TV[ZXSY JERIZRXS QIXEZPPSY TEZRXE XSY HLQMSYVKSY SY_X[ INOEZPSYR [. OEM XSR ¶,JEMWXSR LaR E?VE GEPOIY / ¶,JEMWXS TSMZLWIR [3 309-10]. HMa ex. d. L@PUI HI GEPOIYZ: L?XSM GVYWSGSZS XSYXS H© IM?VLOIR S_XM XSM EYNXSM GVLXEM INVKEPIMZSM S_ XI GEPOIY OEM S. GVYWSGSZS E ex. K 433 a. S_TP© INR GIVWMR I?G[R: SYNHIR KEV S?JIPS INTMZWXEWUEM QIZR QL I?GIMR HI INVKEPIME HMa ex. b. S_TP© OSMRSZR [. KIZRS E V(Ariston.?) c. S_TPE: XE INVKEPIME EM1VY d. I?G[R OEXIZG[R Ma V e. GEPOLZM"E: GEPOIYXMOEZ M1V f. GEPOLZM"E XSMEYXE SM`E OEM S. GEPOIYZ E V g1. TIMZVEXE XIZGRL: SM` L. XIZGRL WYQTIVEMSYXEM BIM1Vy g2. TIMZVEXE XIZGRL LA SM` L. XIZGRL WYQTIVEMSYXEM LA XE INOTPLVSYRXE XLR XIZGRLR Ma g3. TIMZVEXE XIZGRL L?KSYR XE XIPIM[XMOE XL XIZGRL Mc / XIPIM[XMOEZZ E / TIMV[ZQIRE XIZPL OEM XIGREZWQEXE Y / XIZPL B K 434 a. E?OQSRE XSR WMZHLVSR IMN S_R INWXMR S. OSVQSZ G b. IYNTSMZLXSR XSR OEP[ TITSMLQIZRSR Ma c. TYVEZKVLR SN\YZPEFSR Y / PEFMZHE y / HMPEZFMSR Y ex. K 435 a. SM`WMZR XI GVYWSZR: L?XSM XSM TVSIMVLQIZRSM E?OQSRM WJYZVE TYVEZKVE LA OEM SM` XSR GVYWSR IMNVKEZ^IXS XMZRE HI EAR IM?L XEYXE¬ HLPSRSZXM SM` ING[ZRIYIR HMa b. SM`WMR G[RIMZSM E B 547, E 247; synag. Q 54; Hsch. Q 463-465 c) hinc (EGen s. v. GEPOSXYZTSY, unde) EM 805, 35 et Eust. in Od. 1475, 51; GVYWSGSZS: de ns. loco expresse agunt schol. A (Porph.?) 7 128-129a et schol. bT 7 131; Ap. Soph. 166, 20; cf. Hsch. G 72; synag. G 8; Suid. G 32; de re cf. partim etiam Arist. poet. 1461a29 d) cf. schol. K 433f; vide S. West ad loc. 433 a) INVKEPIME: vide schol. c b) scil. in v. 434 IM?HL (nisi potius ad GEPOIYZ spectat, cf. Eust. in Od. 1475, 51 S?RSQE KIRMOSZR) c) prob. doctrina Aristarchi (cf. Lehrs, Ar. 149); de hoc versu vide schol. T 7 409a1 et T 21a1; cf. schol. D 7 412; schol. o 218; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 97, 10; Ap. fr. 86 Neitzel; Ap. Soph. 122, 1; Hsch. o 1029, X 706; Or. 113, 23; Eust. in Il. 478, 1 e) vide plerosque locos ad schol. c laudatos g1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1475, 53 g3) XIZPL: cf. schol. D H 102, < 200; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 391 etc. 434 a) potius de ENOQSZUIXSR, cf. schol. D 7 410; schol. L 274 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 136; Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 392, 23 c) SN\YZPEFSR: cf. schol. D 7 477; schol. Nic. alex. 50b; PEFMZHE: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 342; HMPEZFMSR: cf. Zon. 1596, 22 435 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1475, 53; LA OEM OXP: scil. instrumenta fusionis (cf.
aliter legit McNamee 85 QIXEZPPSY Ma TEZRXE KEZV H INOEZPSYR: SM. TEPEMSMZ add. EGen 89 lm. H: GEPOLZME " TIMZVEXE XIZGRL lm. Ma 92 I?VKE lm. V 96 INR SM` 1 y TIVEMSYXEM M 97 scholio K 435a subiungit Ma 4 lm. H: lm. om. (scholio K 433g2 subiungens) Ma 5 EAR IM?L HMa: L@R Dind.
152
V
v. l.
ex.
ex.
ex.?
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 435-440
c. IMNVKEZ^IXS OEXIWOIYZE^IR M1 / INXIGRSYZVKIM B d. L@PUI TEVIKIZRIXS Ma K 436 a. M.V[R UYQEZX[R EG1M1s / UYWM[R Y b. ENRXMSZ[WE: QIXEPL]SQIZRL EM1Vy c. ENRXMSZ[WE QIXEPEQFEZRSYWE B / QIXEPEFSYWE Y / OEM ENTSPEYZSYWE Mc d. M.TTLPEZXE S. M.TTMO[ZXEXS Ma K 437 a. I?H[G© S. H© I?TIMXE "I?H[OIR I?TIMXE" p3 b. I?H[G© TEVIZWGIR Ma / X[ 0EIZVOIM Y c. S. H© SY`XS Ma / S. GEPOIYZ BY / S. GVYWSGSZS E d. I?TIMXE QIXE XEYXE M1 e. TIVMZGIYI TIVMIZGII M1 / INTIZFEPPI Ma XSR GVYWSZR MaY K 438 a. ENWOLZWE INTMQIP[ INVKEWEZQIRS M1 / INTMQIPIMZE EN\M[ZWE Es / INTMXLHIYWEZQIRS Y / OEXEWOIYEZWE y / E.TP[ZWE T b1. E?KEPQE: L.QIM QIR "E?KEPQE" XS \SZERSR ¶3QLVS HI TER H[VSR Es Sa FPIZTIM XM OEM GEMZVIM OEM INJ© [` ENKEZPPIXEM "E?KEPQEZ" JLWMR E b2. E?KEPQE: TER INJ©[` XM ENKEZPPIXEM H c. E?KEPQE S_XM "E?KEPQE" XS M.IVIMSR N%Q p3 d. E?KEPQE XS OSZWQLQE M1 / OEPP[ZTMWQE Y e. OIGEVSMZEX© IYNJVERUIMZL M1 K 439 a. FSYR SY_X[ KSYR IM@TI XLR FSYR H b. ENKIZXLR INOSZQM^SR M1 / L?KEKSR B c. OIVEZ[R ENTS BEMaYs OIVEZX[R s K 440 a. GIZVRMFE GIMVSZRMTXVE XE Y_HEXE M1 / Y_HEXE XE INR GIVWM GISZQIRE EYNXSM E / OEUEZVWME G b. WJ© EYNX[R P c. ENRUIQSZIRXM: TSMOMZP[ EHMaPVs HME XE INRXIXSVIYQIZRE EYNX[ INTMXIVTL HMaV schol. b), non scil. quae v. 434 enumerat 436 a) cf. schol. E 66f (Hsch. M 871) b-c) cf. schol. E 25a d) cf. schol. A < 119a (de Hes. fr. 228 M.-W.); Hsch. M 797; schol. Aesch. Pers. 126 438 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1475, 36; schol. E 439c1; INVKEWEZQIRS: cf. schol. D ( 110; INTMXLHIYWEZQIRS OEXEWOIYEZWE: cf. gl. Hes. th. 580; OEXEWOIYEZWE: cf. schol. D < 179; Hsch. E 7701; vide Porph. qu. Vat. 56, 15 OEPP[TMZWE b) cf. schol. K 274a1 cum app. test., praes. schol. D ( 144 c) M.IVIMSR: nusquam alibi sic definitum E?KEPQE, explicatio ad singulum locum arcte spectans morem Glossographorum redolet; grammaticus nomine N%Q- prob. N%QQ[ZRMS est (sic Kenyon; etiam de ENQJSZXIVSM – scil. Apio et Erotianus - sive de glossographo, cui nomen N%QIVMZE, cogitavi, sed vide schol. K 483d; vide etiam supra schol. K 321g) 439 a) cf. fort. schol. D et AT H 234 de F[R / FSYR / F[ c) OIVEZX[R: cf. schol. D 6 521 440 a) cf. schol. E 136c1 c) cf. schol.
22 M_R© E?K UIEZ lm. E 28 XLZR (quod etiam E i. l. habet) scripsi: XSZR H
10
15
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
K 440-441
153
d. Y.TIV ENRUIQSZIRXS: XSY ENRULVSY INR [` XM L_HIXEM HME XL UIZE LA "ENRUIQSZIRXS" XSY TSMOMZPSY PEQTVSXEZXSY HME XE INRXIXSVIYQIZRE EYNX[ INTMXIVTL LA "ENRUIQSZIRXS" XSY ENREUIQEXMOSY XSY [. ENREZULQE OIMQIZRSY E e. ENRUIQSZIRXM LA X[ HMEXIXSVIYQIZR[ OEM TITSMOMPQIZR[ INR WGLZQEWMZ XMWMR LA X[ ENTSUIZX[ OEM QSZRSM XSM UISM ENREXIUIMQIZR[ [. INR XEM UYWMZEM QSZREM EYNX[ GV[QIZR[R Ma f. ENRUIQSZIRXM PIZFLXM XL TSMOMZPL PEQTVE PIOEZRL M1 / PEQTV[ BG1Yy / PEQTVSXEZX[ Ma / OEM INTMXIVTIM y g. PIZFLXM: "PIZFL" QIR RYR XS OEU©L.QE GIZVRMFSR "TVSZGSS" HIZ IN\ L` INTMGIMXEM XS Y_H[V Sa RYR "GIZVRMFE" TVSWEKSVIYZIM M_RE RS[QIR INR X[ PIZFLXM OIMWUEM XLR TVSZGSSR SYNO EYNXS XS Y_H[V HMaT h1. PIZFLXM "PIZFL" KEV S. \IZWXL ENJ© SY` "PIMZFIXEM" XS Y_H[V PIZKIXEM OEM XS GIZVRMFSR IMN Sa PIMZFIXEM XS Y_H[V E h2. PIZFLXM PIZFL RYR XS GIZVRMFSR P / X[ Y.TSHIGSQIZR[ XS Y__H[V B K 441 a. L?PYUIR IN\LPUIR Ma b. JIZV[R OSQMZ^[R Ma c. I.XIZVL XL I.XIZVE Ma / INR E GIMVMZ EIY d. I?GIR INOVEZXIM Y e. SYNPEZ: INPEMSFVSZGSY OVMUEZ BEG1HMaVYly bT = 885; TSMOMZP[: vide Ap. Soph. 35, 4 et Hsch. E 5115; Eust. in Il. 256, 18; synag. E 629 d) cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 15; ENRULVSY: cf. schol. bT (et min.: POxy 4635, fr. 2r.12) B 467 et Hsch. E 5116 ENRUSJSZV[ ENRULV[ LA IYN[ZHIM (fort. de ns. loco); ENREUIQEXMOSY (l. 38): cf. schol. D et bT = 885; Ap. Soph. 35, 4; Hsch. E 5115; synag. E 629; Phot. E 1945; Suid. E 2489 e) cf. schol. c et d f) PEQTVE: cf. schol. [ 275; PIOEZRED (de PIZFL): cf. schol. V X 386; Ap. Soph. 107, 34; EM 559, 8 g) hinc Eust. in Od. 1476, 8 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); GIZVRMFSR: vide schol. E 137c; S_ TVSWEKSVIYZIM: cf. schol. a; ad locum primi libri potius quam ad nostrum – ubi vocabulum deest - spectat explicatio de TVSZGSS, de qua cf. schol. E 136c1 et g1; fort. ex Aristonico haec fluxerunt, ut susp. Carnuth h1) de \IZWXL cf. schol. E 136g1, ubi tamen glossa – ut debuit - ad subst. TVSZGSS spectat (cf. schol. g); PIMZFIXEM: cf. schol. E 137d 441 e) OVMUEZ: cf. e. g. schol. bT 7 553a (in fine); Erot. voc. Hipp. 104, 1; Hsch. o 1733; vide schol. D A 449 (unde EGud 440, 55 Sturz; EM 641, 38); Hsch. o 1761; Suid. o 907; Eust. in Od. 1476, 48; 1725, 63 et locos ad schol. f laudatos; cf. etiam Ap. fr. 96 N. = Ap. Soph. 124, 15; scholium Herodiani de accentu
34 INRXIXSVRIYQIZRE V 36 lm. v. l. exhibet non alibi, ut vid., occurrentem 40 scholio c E?PP[ praefixo subiungit Ma 41 [. scripsi: OEM Ma 42 EYNX[R Ma, correxi 43 PEQTVL M1, correxi PEQTXMO[ ut vid. G 45 ENRUIQSZIRXM P lm. H: GIZVRMFE lm. Ma: GIZVRMFE - PIZFLXM lm. T QIZR om. T RYR om. Ma TVSGSZSR T IN\L H: IN\ SY` Dind. 46 S_ TVSWEKSVIYZIM om. MaT TVSEKSVIYZIM H 47 XLR Ma: XSR H: XS T SYNO EYNXSZ: OEXEZ T 55 INPEMSFV om. G1Yl
ex.
ex.
ex.
ex.
V
154 ex.
V ex.
Did.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 441-443
f. I.XIZVL H© I?GIR SYNPEZ "SYNPEM" OEM "SYNPSGYZXEM" XS EYNXSZ PIZKSRXEM HI XE TVSUYZQEXE INQMZKRYSR KEV OVMUE E_PEXM OEM GYX[ LA Y_HEXM LA SM?R[ OEM I?UYSR EYNXE TVS XSY M.IVIMZSY IM@XE XS M.IVIMSR XMRI HI "SYNPSGYZXE" PIZKSYWM XE ENKKIME INR SM` IMNWMR EM. OVMUEMZ EM_XMRI "SYNPEM" INOEPSYRXS OVMUE HI INRIZFEPSR XSM UYZQEWM GEZVMR IYNJSVMZE OEVT[R X[R INO KL LA TVS ENREZQRLWMR XL ENVGEMZE XVSJL PIZKSYWM KEZV HMZOLR ENKVMZ[R ^[Z[R OEM ENPSZK[R I?^[R XS TEPEMSR SM. E?RUV[TSM HME XS WMXSR QL IM@REM QLH© E?PPS XM SMNOIMSR XSM ENRUV[ZTSM FSXEZRE HI OEM E?OVE HIZRHV[R L?WUMSR IM@XE INJEZRL L. OVMULZ IN\ L` HMIOVMZULWER OEM HMIG[VMZWULWER SM. E?RUV[TSM X[R ENPSZK[R ^[Z[R OEXE XLR XVSJLZR E K 442 a. INR OERIZ[ INR OERMWOMZ[ Ma b. TIZPIOYR: HMZWXSQSR EGV EN\MZRLR EGMaV c. QIRITXSZPIQS 5VEWYQLZHL: SMNOIMZ[ X[R QIR E?PP[R XE SNRSZQEXE ]MP[ IN\LZRIKOIR INTM HI XSY 5VEWYQLZHSY INTMUIZX[ OIZGVLXEM [. OEM I?QTVSWUIR 4IVWIY ©%VLXSZ XI OEM ENRXMZUIS 5VEWYQLZHL [K 414] IWXVEZXIYXEM KEV L?HL X[ TEXVMZ HME XSYXS OEM XS ENRHVIMSZXEXSR EYNX[ QIZVS XL HMEOSRMZE TVSWXIZXEOXEM HMa d. QIRITXSZPIQS S. INR X[ TSPIZQ[ OEVXIVMO[ZXEXS Ma / S. TSPIQMOSZ OEM S. OEVXIVMOSZ Y K 443 a. SN\YZR LNOSRLQIZRSR Ma b. I?G[R OVEX[R M1 c1. GIVWMZ I.RMO[ "GIMVMZ" EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY H c2. INR GIMVMZ N)V[ XMERS "INR GIVWMZ". p3 d. FSYR INTMOSZ]EM [_WXI XLR FSYR Ma INTMOSZ]EM M1 e. INTMOSZ][R OVSYZW[R s vocis SY?PE (cf. schol. A T 26) olim exstitisse putavit Lentz f) de tota re cf. schol. D A 449 (unde Eust. in Il. 132, 24-28; vide etiam 133, 5), ubi Theophrastus (fr. 730 Fort.) ut fons laudatur, unde hausit et Porph. abst. 2, 6: vide Schmidt, Erkl. 257-58, qui de Porphyrio ut fonte communi ns. scholii et scholii bT A 449b cogitat; de SYNPSGYZXEM cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 13; SYNPSGYZXEM = OVMUEMZ cf. schol. D B 410, schol. H 761a-b; Ap. Soph. 124, 17; vide schol. A T 26a; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 409; Schmidt, Erkl. 258; TVSUYZQEXE (l. 57): Eust. in Il. 132, 23, vide schol. rec. Ar. plut. 661, Dion. Hal. ant. Rom. 2, 25, 2 etc.; ENKKIME: est Apionis explicatio, cf. fr. 96 N.; vide Hsch. o 1761 et Eust. in Il. 133, 18 cum app. Valk, necnon Schmidt, Erkl. 257; OVMUE HI INRIZFEPSR : cf. schol. Ar. eq. 1167a; HMIOVMZULWER 64): idem veriloquium apud Eust. in Il. 132, 31 442 a) cf. schol. E 147e b) cf. schol. D = 856; Hsch. T 1313; de hoc versu vide schol. T N 612b c) cf. Athen. 14, 660c d) sim. schol. D B 740, ( 395 (cf. etiam schol. min. ( 395, PAphroditLit II Fo 6.12) 443 a) cf. schol. F 3e c1-2) de Erotiano cf. schol. K 286c; de v. l. cf. schol. A A 585a et T E 416a; La Roche, HTA, 378
57 E_PEXE E, correxi 61 S_XM post KEZV inseruit Polak 68 5VEWYQLZHL in lm. om. Ma 71 WYR in princ. verbi add. Cobet ENRHVIMSZXIVSR Ma 72 INRXIZXEOXEM
60
65
70
75
80
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
85
90
K 444
155
K 444 a. ENQRMZSR: [. "TLRMZSR" = 762 /VLXI HI "EM_QRMSR" EYNXSZ JEWM HMay b1. ENQRMZSR: ENKKIMSR IMN Sa XS EM`QE XSY M.IVIMZSY INHIZGSRXS BHMa >LRSZHSXS HI INR XEM ENTS XSY ( KP[ZWWEM XMZULWM XLR PIZ\MR E_TE\ HI INRXEYUE TEV© Ò3QLZV[ L. PIZ\M HMa b2. ENQRMZSR IM@GI XS ENKKIMSR IM@GI S_TSY XS EM`QE XSY M.IVIMZSY INHIZGIXS G1PYy b3. ENQRMZSR: INR [` XS EM`QE XSY ENQRSY I?FEPPSR Ma / ENKKIMSR INR [` XS XSY UYSQIZRSY ENQRSY EM`QE INHIZGIXS I b4. ENQRMZSR EM.QSHSZGSR M1h ENKKIMSR BM1hk / XS EM.QEXSHSZGSR b ENKKIMSR EV s / XS XSY EM_QEXS ENKKIMSR p3 b5. ENQRMZSR: S_XM EN QRMZSR [NRSQEZWUL p3 c. ENQRMZSR: I?WXM QIR X[R E_TE\ IMNVLQIZR[R L. PIZ\M WLQEMZRIM HI XS ENKKIMSR S_TSY XS EM`QE XSY M.IVIMZSY HIZGSRXEM MaTV OEM I?WXM OEXE XS 444 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1476, 35 et 37; /VLXI OXP.: cf. schol. f; vide etiam app. ad schol. e1 b1-2) ENKKIMSR INHIZGSRXS (cf. etiam schol. c; locis multis EM.QSHSZGS tantum legitur vel sim.): cf. Ap. Soph. 25, 26; Hrd. schem. Hom. 12 Egenolff; schol. Ar. thesm. 754; Theogn. can. 12; Choer. spir. 191, 5 Valck.; epim. Hom. E 338 (e Meth.); Phot. E 1229 (altera pars); EGen E 660; EGud 46, 27 Stef. et Suid. EM 202 (de EM.QRMZSR, cf. schol. e); EParv E 60; >LRSZHSXS HI OXP. (84): de HEZQRMSR cf. schol. f et Hsch. H 205 HEZQRME UYZQEXE WJEZKME, quae glossa "nur dazu dient, Zenodots Form zu erklären" (Nickau, Zenodotos, 44 adn. 7); INR XEM ENTS XSY ( KP[ZWWEM: vide R. Tosi, in F. Montanari, La philologie grecque à l'époque hell. et romaine, Genève 1994, 151-55; b4) de Erotiano (vide app. crit.) cf. schol. K 286c; b5) scil. non HEQRMSR, ut Zenodotus legebat c) hinc EGud 115, 23 (manus d2); E_TE\: cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 42; I?WXM HIZGSRXEM: cf. schol. b cum app. test. (praes. Ap. Soph. 25, 26: vide lectionem Ma in ns. app. crit.); OEM I?WXM ]YGL (94-95): cf. Ap. Soph. 25, 27; epim. Hom. E 338; WJEZKMSR: cf. Hsch. E 1953 (de EM.QRMZSR) et Suid. W 1702, necnon (critice) epim. Hom. E 338; vide etiam Phot. E 621; Theogn. orth. 12, p. 76, 8 Alpers; de WJEZKMSR (non WJEKMZSR) vide etiam Poll. 10, 97 (cf. Choer. orth. 260, 8 Cramer; aliter Zon. 1696, 17); de scholiis ad hunc loc. et etymologicis disserit Polak, Cur. sec. 153-155
Ma 81 E?QRMSR lm. Hy TLZRMSR H: TIZRMSR y EM_QRMSR Hy: EM?QRMSR Ma: EM.QRMZSR corr. Dind. 83 4IVWIY H©ENQRMZSR lm. H: om. B: E?PP[ (scholio K 445b subiungens) Ma 84 ENTS XSYHI KP[ZWWEM H 86 ENQRMZSR lm. Y: WLQEMZRIM HI XS ENKK (scholio a subiungens) y IM@GI om. Y S_TSY: S_TIV Y: IMN S_ G1 XSY M.IVIMZSY om. G1 INHIZGIXS ante EM`QE (XSZ omisso) conl. G1: HIZGSRXEM y 91 post ENKKIMSR habet N)V[ XM RIZ (quae nescio an huc pertineant) p3 92 brev. soluit McNamee 93 ENQR IM@GI lm. Ma: E?PP[ scholio e2 subiungens) T QIZR: QIZRXSM Ma: HIZ T IMNVLQIZRSR T XSZ om. V 94 XS HIZGSRXEM TV: XS XSY WJEXXSQIZRSY M.IVIMZSY EM`QE INHIZGSRXS (idem Ap. Soph.) Ma OEM I?WXM OEXE XS I?XYQSR: INXYQSPSKIMXEM (scholio f subiungens) H: scholio b2 subiungit Y: scholio d (post Y.TSHIGSZQIRSR) subiungit Ma OEMZ: L? Ma
Hrd. Ariston.
V
156
ex.
ex.
Hrd.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 444
I?XYQSR "ENQIZRMSR" S_ INWXM WXIVLXMOSR XSY QIZRSY XSYXIZWXM XL ]YGL SM. ©%XXMOSM HI "WJEZKMSR" EYNXS OEPSYWMR HMaTVY d. ENQRMZSR] OEM KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "QIZRS" Sa WLQEMZRIM XLR HYZREQMR XS XSY MNHMZSY QIZRSY WXIVMZWOSR {S_ INWXM XS EM`QE} XS UYSZQIRSR ^[SR LA ENTS XSY "EM`QE" OEM XSY "R[" XS W[VIYZ[ "EM.Q[ZRMSR" OEM "E?QRMSR" XS XS EM`QE Y.TSHIGSZQIRSR Ma e1. ENQRMZSR: XS EM.QEXSHSZGSR ENKKIMSR OEM KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY EM`QE "EM.QRMZSR" OEM "ENQRMZSR" LA ENTS XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "QIZRS" L. ]YGMOL TVSUYQMZE L?XSM "ENQIZRMSR" XS WXIVMZWOSR XSY QIZRSY XS ^[SR OEM XS EM`QE EYNXSY HIGSZQIRSR L?KSYR XLR ^[XMOLR HYZREQMR I?WXM HI X[R E_TE\ IMNVLQIZR[R L. PIZ\M E?PPSM HI QMOVSR QEGEMVMZHMSR Sa OEM "WJEZKMSR" OEPSYWMR SM. ©%XXMOSMZ E e2. ENQRMZSR: XS EM.QSJSZVSR ENKKIMSR TEVE XS "EM`QE" "EM.QRMZSR" OEM "ENQRMZSR" T f. ENQRMZSR: XS ENKKIMSR XSY Y.TSWJEZKQEXS 2MZOERHVS [fr. 133 Schn.] HI OEM 5ISH[VMZHE [SH 747] ENTS XSY "HEZQREWUEM" TVSJIZVSRXEM ENWYRHIZX[ "HEZQRMSR" 4SVWMZPS HI S. Ò-IVETYZXRMS TEVE Ò-IVETYXRMZSM I?XM W[Z^IWUEM XLR J[RLR "EM_QRMSR" HEWIZ[ QIXE XSY M OEX© ENVGLR TVSJIVSQIZRLR TEVE d) OEM KMZRIXEM ^[SR (99): cf. schol. c; LA ENTS XSY EM`QE Y.TSHIGSZQIRSR: nusquam alibi, cf. tamen veriloquium EM.QRMZSR in schol. e1 e1) XS EM.QEX ENQRMZSR: cf. epim. Hom. E 338 (e Methodio), cf. EGud 115, 16 – 116, 2 Stef.; EGen E 660 (item e Methodio); EGud 115, 26 – 116, 16 Stef. (cf. 116, 1-2), prob. hinc; Zon. 154, 27; de EM.QRMZSR cf. Tryph. TEU. 1, 25; Hrd. schem. Hom. 12 Egen.; Choer. spir. 191, 8 Valck. (EParv E 60); EGen E 660; vide schol. a et schol. f; LA ENTS XSY E PIZ\M (2-5): cf. schol. c; QEGEMVMZHMSR: nescio unde hunc sensum vocis WJEZKMSR sumpserit f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1476, 36-41; Herodiano tribuit scholium Lentz, nescio an recte; Nicander et Theodoridas poëtae grammatici, hic prob. de operis glossographicis agitur; HEZQRMSR : vide Zenodoti lectionem in schol. b1; de Porsilo (si modo rectum nomen: 4SVUIZWMPPS cl. inscriptionibus ci. K. Latte, Kleine Schriften, München 1968, 644, cf. tamen Hrd. orth. 446, 2; "nomen suspectum" iam Dind.) nihil scimus, sed eum prob. significat illud /VLXI in schol. a: eum procul dubio Apollodorus Atheniensis laudabat (fort in Etymologumenis, ut susp. Jacoby); N%XXMOSM - OEPSYWMR: cf. schol. c cum app.
95 I_XSMQSR T ENQIZRIMSR TY: ENQIZRMSZR XM S?R H S_ INWXM om. T (et EGud) QIZRS T XSYXIZWXM: L?XSM HMa XL om. V SM. om. H 96 WJEKMZSR V: WJEKIMSR ci. Ernst 97 scholio c (post INHIZGSRXS) statim subiungit Ma 98 QIZRS Ma, correxi S_ EM`QE delevi 1 4IVWIY H© ENQRMZSR IM@GI lm. E 3 ENQIZRMXSR E 7 ENQRMSZR lm. T E_QIMSR OEM E?QRIMSR T, correxi 9 scholio c E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma E?QRMSR lm Ma 10 ENWYRUIZX[ (quod possis, scil. substantivo non per E + QIZRS composito) Ma 11 HEQRMZSR H 4SVWMZPPS HMa, corr. Dind.: 4SZVWMPS Eust.: 4SVWMZEPS Z: 4SVUIZWMPPS Latte TEVE XSM Ma 12 JLWMR post J[RLZR ins. Polak OEX© ENV inde spat. vac. circ. 15 litterarum rel. Ma OEXEVGLZR H TVSJIVSQIZRL Ma
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
40
K 444-447
157
XS "EM`QE" OEM ©%TSPPSZH[VSZ JLWMR FGrHist 244F288 [. IMNOS L@R TEVE X[ TSMLXL SY_X[ EYNXS JIZVIWUEM Y.TS HIZ XMR[R TIVMLVLWUEM XS M ©%XXMOSM HI "WJEZKMSR" EYNXS OEPSYWMR IMN XSYXS HI TV[XSR EM`QE HIGSZQIRSM XSM F[QSM INTMGIZSYWMR HMa g. IM@GI OEXIMGI Ma h. M.TTLPEZXE S. M.TTMO[ZXEXS Ma K 445 a1. GIZVRMFEZ X©SYNPSGYZXE XI OEXLZVGIXS: ENRXM XSY GIVRMZF[R OEM SYNPSGYX[R TV[XS L@VGI HMaTVYy a2. GIZVRMFEZ X© SYNPSGYZXE ENRXMTX[XMO[ E / LA ENTS X[R GIVRMZF[R IMN XE SYNPSGYZXE P / ENRXMZTX[WM X[R SYNPSGYX[R P a3. GIZVRMFEZ X©SYNPSGYZXE XI OEXLZVGIXS XSYXS TEVE XLR WYZRXE\MR TEZRXL ENHMERSZLXSR ENWYZRLUI KEV XS "OEXEZVGSQEM" EMNXMEXMOL WYRXEZWWIWUEM S_UIR RSLXIZSR XS "OEXEZVGSQEM" OEXE JYZWMR IMN KIRMOLZR L?KSYR "OEXLZVGIXS GIVRMZF[R OEM SYNPSGYX[R", [. I.]SQIZR[R I.XIZV[R X[R TEVSZRX[R b. GIZVRMFEZ X©SYNPSGYZXE XI XS ENTS X[R GIVRMZF[R TIVMVVEMZRIMR X[ M.IVIMZ[ OEM XE OVMUE TVSFEZPPIMR "OEXEZVGIWUEM" INOEZPSYR SM. TEPEMSMZ EHMaPY c. GIZVRMFE XS RMZ]MQSR B / X[R GIVRMZTX[R M1 d. GIZVRMFEZ X© KV "GIZVRMFE". Ma e. SYNPSGYZXE OEM X[R OVMU[R Ma / INPEMSFVIZOX[R OVMU[R M1 / UYWMZE L?KSYR QIZPM SM@RSR OEM KEZPE t f. OEXLZVGIXS TV[XS L_TXIXS BMa / L.KIQSZRIYI Y / TV[XS L@VGIR Es XL UYWMZE E / INTMUYWMEZ^IMR I g. TSPPEZ TPIMWXE Ma K 446 a. ENTEVGSZQIRS UYZ[R Y / OEM ENVGLR TSM[R E b. OIJEPL XVMZGE XL FSSZ MaY c. OIJEPL XVMZGE EY.XSY B K 447 a. INTIMZ V.©IY?\ERXS INTIMHL Ma TVSWLYZ\ERXS M1 b. SYNPSGYZXE XE INPEMSFVIZOXSY M1 OVMUEZ M1Y h) cf. schol. K 436d 445 a1-3) Aristonico dubitanter tribuit Carn.; de constructione verbi OEXEZVGSQEM (de quo agit et schol. b; vide etiam schol. f) cf. Suid. O 760 (cf. lex. synt. Laur. O 15 Massa Positano), E 724; vide etiam Eust. in Il. 241, 22; in Od. 1476, 43 (de hoc loco) b) cf. Poll. 8, 83; de ritu vide schol. K 441f c) cf. schol. E 136b-c e) cf. schol. K 441e-f f) de hoc verbo vide schol. a1-3 cum app. test. 447 b) cf. schol. K 441e
13 L@R: L@ Ma 14X[: XSZ Ma JIZVIWUEM HMa, ex Eust. corr. Dind. XS M om. Ma WJEKMZSR Jacoby: WJEKIMSR Polak 19 lm. TV: GIZVRMFE lm. Ma ENRXM XSY om. V 20 SYNPSGYZX[R Y: SYNP[R V: SY?P[R T TV[XS L@VGI om. HYy 27 scholio a1 subiungunt MaY: scholio K 444a subiungit Ma* XS HI ENTSZ MaY: XS KEV ENTSZ E TIVMVEMZRIMR HP: TEVEJEMZRIMR E: TIVMVVEMZIMR Ma* XE INR X[ M.IVIMZ[ E 32 scholio c subiungit Ma EMNPISFVIZOX[R M1, correxi 34 TV[XSR Es, correxi 37 E?VGIMR E,
V ex. ex.
ex.
v. l.
158
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 447-450
c. TVSFEZPSRXS ENRXM XSY I?GYWER Y K 448 a. EYNXMZOE IYNUIZ[ Ma b. Y.TIZVUYQS MNWGYVSZ Y V (Ariston.?)K 449 a1. L?PEWIR: I?TEMWIR MaTVsy I?OVSYWIR EGM1TVsy 1 a2. L?PEWIR I?XY]IR BM XLR FSYR BY / I?TPL\IR E b. TIZPIOY L. HI EN\MZRL Ma V (Ariston.) c1. XIZRSRXE: TEZRXE XE HMEXIXEQIZRE RIYVE _3QLVS "XIZRSRXE" OEPIM EHMaTVYsy c2. XIZRSRXE XE RIYVE M1 d. XIZRSRXE XSY HYZS SM_ IMNWMR S?TMWUIR B ex. K 450 a1. EYNGIRMZSY "EYNGIRMZSY" TVSWIZUIXS HME XS OEM IMN XSY ENWXVEKEZPSY IM@REM XIZRSRXE Es a2. EYNGIRMZSY XE TIVMEYGIZRME M1 / XSY XSY XVEGLZPSY Y b. PYWIR HI FSSZ OEXIZPYWI HIZ M1 / XL EY c. QIZRS XLR MNWGYZR M1 / XLR HYZREQMR Y d. EM. H© EY`XEM Ma / INOIMREM P V e1. SNPSZPY\ER: QIXE FSL LY?\ERXS EGMaTVYs e2. SNPSZPY\ER QIX©IYNGL y INFSZLWER Py / LY?\ERXS M1 / IYNJLZQLWER Ma / IYNGLZR XMRE QIXE INRUSYWMEWQSY ENTIXIZPIWER I / L?GLWER UEYQEWXMO[ B ex. f1. SNPSZPY\ER IM?VLXEM HI INTM X[R KYREMO[R QSZR[R Ma f2. SNPSZPY\ER XSR KEV SNPSPYKQSR ¶3QLVS KYREMOIMZER IYNGLR PIZKIM Es 448 a) cf. schol. E 324b b) cf. gl. Hes. theog. 719; de Thrasymedis epithetis cf. schol. K 442c 449 a1-2) de sensu XYZTXIMR cf. praes. schol. A (Ariston.) 0 68a (ultima pars; cf. etiam schol. D); Ap. Soph. 65, 34; Suid. I 753; vide etiam ad I 132 et X 393; Ap. Soph. 83, 14; Eust. in Il. 1217, 46 et saep.; schol. Opp. hal. 5, 575 b) cf. schol. K 442b c1) hinc EGud 526, 17 Sturz; idem schol. A 9 478e (cf. etiam schol. D); cf. schol. A ' 396 (ubi etiam S?TMWUIR, cf. schol. d, sed illic de calcaneis, vide schol. K 450a1); schol. bT (et min.: PMich inv. 2720 fol. 6r.6) E 307b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 430b; Ap. Soph. 151, 5; Hsch. X 485; synag. X 95; EM 752, 7; vide Gal. de plac. Hipp. et Plat. 1, 166, 12 Mueller d) vide enim schol. K 450a1 450 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1478, 52; cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 341; 3, 307 c) cf. schol. E 321c1 e1) idem schol. Theocr. 17, 64; cf. schol. Ar. pac. 97a; schol. Aesch. th. 268b-e (etiam de ns. loco); Suid. o 193; Eust. in Il. 643, 29; sim. etiam schol. D Z 301 (cf. Hsch. o 613; EM 622, 28); cf. (de IYNGLZ) schol. Eur. Med. 1173 (QIX©IYNGL INFSZLWI, cf. schol. e2); Or. 1137; schol. Ar. eq. 1327a; schol. Call. hymn. 4, 258 (QIX©IYNJLQMZE, cf. schol. e2); schol. G 408 f1-2) cf. schol. D Z 301 (cf. Hsch. o 613; EM 622, 27); schol. H 767b1 et G 408; gl. Soph. Ai. 317c; Poll. 1, 29; Hsch. o 613; Suid. o 191; Eust. in Il. 643, 29; in Od. 1476, 55; cf. Dimpfl, Beiträge, 26; de SNPSPYKQSZ in sacrificiis cf. tamen schol. Aesch. th. 268a et (de ns. loco) schol. Aesch. Agam. 1117; vide Mühmelt, Grammatik, 51
correxi 48 TEZRXE post RIYVE conl. Ma TEZRXE HIZ (scholio K 450a1 subiungentes) Es S. _3QLVS YEs (post OEPIM conl. Es) XIZRSRXE Es 58 FSL: UEZTRSY (fort. UEZQFSYb) T 61 scholio e1 subiungit Ma 62 scholio e1 subiungunt Es
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
80
85
K 451-453
159
V K 451 a1. RYSMZ: RYZQJEM GMaVYk 1 2 a2. RYSMZ EM. HIZOE RYZQJEM M / KEQFVEMZ Yk / EM. INRHS\SZXEXEM T ex. b. RYSMZ: EM. X[R YM.[R KYREMOI BHMaPTy c. EMNHSMZL L. WIFEWQMZE MaY d. TEVEZOSMXM WYZRIYRS M1 v. l. K 452 a. )YNVYOMZHL KV ")YNVYHMZOL". H V b1. TVIZWFE: TVIWFYXIZVE EMaV LA I?RXMQS EM1Vy b2. TVIZWFE L. OEPPMZWXL LA L. INRXMQSXEZXL Y c. TVIZWFE ENRXM XSY Y.TIVUIXMOSY XSY "TVIWFMZWXL". p3 d. TVIZWFE L. TV[ZXL BI e. /PYQIZRSMS XSY /PYQIZRSY Ma / S?RSQE OYZVMSR y / S. /PYZQIRS L@R TIRUIVS XSY 2IZWXSVS Y K 453 a. I?TIMX© QIXE XEYXE Ma b1. ENRIPSZRXI: XS "ENRIPSZRXI" HLPSM XS "E?R[ I.PSZRXI" INO XSYZXSY Ariston. / HI XS "EYNIVYZWERXI" HLPSYXEM BHMaT / L. I.XIZVE X[R ©%VMWXEZVGSY Ariston. "ENRIZGSRXI", ENRXM XSY QIXI[VMZWERXI HMS WLQIMSYRXEM [. HMEZJSVE XE XL M.IVSYVKMZE HMa b2. ENRIPSZRXI E?R[ I.PSZRXI M1 / ENREXIMZRERXI E / WLO[ZWERXI G1 V c. ENRIZGSRXI: OSYJMZWERXI EMaVys V d1. IYNVYSHIMZL: TPEXIMZE S.HSY INGSYZWL GHMaVy d2. IYNVYSHIMZL TPEXIMZE IY / QIKEZPL G e. IYNVYSHIMZL HME XMZ QMOVSR QIZVS XL KL JLWMR "ENTS GUSRS Porph.? IYNVYSHIMZL"¬ E SYNO EAR XLR S_PLR KLR PIZKSM "IYNVYSZHIMER" ENPPE XS 451 a1) cf. schol. D ' 65; Ap. Soph. 117, 4; Hsch. R 736; Eust. in Il. 382, 16; EM 608, 36 a2) HIZOE: nescio unde numerum sumpserit (septem enim Nestoris filii apud Apollod. bibl. 1, 9, 9, cf. Hes. fr. 35 M.-W.); INRHS\SZXEXEM: nescio an ad EMNHSMZL potius spectet b) cf. schol. bT ' 65 cum app. Erbse; schol. Ge + 49, ; 166; EGud 412, 54 Sturz c) cf. schol. E 139c2 452 b) cf. (plerumque TVIWFYXEZXL I?RXMQS) schol. D E 721, unde Hsch. T 3240; schol. Ge T 91 (ubi TVIWFYXIZVE); EM 687, 4; I?RXMQS: cf. Suid. T 2245; schol. D < 194, T 91 c) vide ad schol. b 453 b1) E?R[ I.PSZRXI: simile veriloq. apud Eust. in Il. 67, 4-7 (de E?R[ vide etiam Phot. E 1808); EYNIVYZWERXI: cf. schol. bT A 459 cum app. Erbse (totus locus A 459-466 nostro simillimus); Schmidt, Erkl. 259; de hostiae collo sursum vertendo cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 587 et schol. Soph. Ai. 298c; QIXI[VMZWERXI : de verbo cf. schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 163a; Zon. 1280, 2 d1) cf. schol. P 52; gl. Hes. theog. 119; sim. schol. D 4 635; aliter schol. A et T 4 635a-b d2) TPEXIMZE: cf. gl. Hes. theog. 498; vide Suid. I 3725; QIKEZPL: cf. EM 396, 23 e) de
63 scholio b L?KSYR intermisso subiungit Ma 71 integr. McNamee 76 SM. QIR I?TIMX©ENRIPSZRXI lm. H: om. B XS ENR om. T HLPSYR T XSYZXSY: XSYXS Ma 77 EY@ INVYZWERXI BMaT ENRIPSZRXI tamquam novum lm. ante L. I.XIZVE praebet H 78 ENRIZGSRXI Porson: ENRMZWGSRXI mss. QIXI[VLZWERXI HMa, corr. Buttm. 81 ENRIPSZRXI in textu mss., sed recte ENRIZGSRXI (vide schol. b1) lm. V 82 TPEXEMZE V 84 XMZ Buttm.: XS E QMOVSR S?R Polak 85 SYNO E?R Dind.: INERZ Es: SY?OSYR
160
V ex.
V
ex.
V
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 453-456
OSMRSR XL KL S?RSQE QEPPSR OEX IN NTMZUIXSR GEVMZ^IXEM X[ QMOV[ EYNXL QIZVIM Es K 454 a. I?WGSR: OEXIZWGSR MaVYy b. WJEZ\IR 4IMWMZWXVEXS S. QIR 5VEWYQLZHL QIXE TIPIZOYS I?OS]I XE RIYVE OEM XS SNWXSYR cf. K 448450 4IMWMZWXVEXS HI TERXIP[ ENTIZOS]I XLR OIJEPLZR E c. WJEZ\IR I?WJE\IR EYNXLZR Ma d. S?VGEQS S. INRHS\SZXEXS M1 / I?\SGS Y K 455 a. XL H©INTIMZ XEYZXL HI INTIMHLZ Ma b1. V.YZL: I?VVIYWI HVY b2. INOV.YZL IN\IZVVIYWI Ma c. PMZTI OEXIZPMTI Ma d. UYQSZ L. ^[XMOL HYZREQM I?WXM KEV INR XSM SNWXIZSM HYZREQM ^[XMOLZ E e. UYQSZ L. ^[LZ MaY K 456 a. EM@]© XEGIZ[ Ma b. QMR XLR FSYR Ma / EYNXLZR Y c1. HMIZGIYER: OEXE QIZVL HMIMPSR HMaVy c2. HMIZGIYER IMN QIZVL OEM QIZVL HMIZXQEKSR Es HMEWGMZWERXI XLR WYRIZGIMER E / INQIZVM^SR G d. HMIZGIYER HMIZOS]ER LA ENRIZTXY\ER BH / INQIZPMWER Ma e. HMIZGIYER OEXIZUPM]ER Y f. E?JEV IYNUIZ[ GMa g. QLVMZE XE XIXEZVXME Y h. QLVMZE XEZQRSR "QLVMZ© I?XEQRSR". p3 i1. XEZQRSR: HMIZXIQSR V HMIZOS]ER Vy i2. XEZQRSR] HMIZXIQRSR HMIZOSTXSR Ma adi. cf. schol. A-T 4 635a-b; EM 396,25; Zon. 911,6 454 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 58 d) cf. schol. K 400e 455 d) ^[XMOL HYZREQM: cf. Eust. in Il. 1280, 14 (cum app. Valk); in Od. 1445, 63 (de QYIPSZ, qui item INR XSM SNWXIZSM) e) cf. schol. vet. Hes. op. 13b 456 a) cf. schol. E 392f c1) idem schol. D H 316; cf. Ap. Soph. 113, 7 (IMN QIKEZPE QIZVL); cf. Hsch. H 1713 c2) cf. Porph. (schol. BH) \ 427; Eust. in Od. 1476, 60; HMIZXQEKSR fort. ex L 276, cf. etiam schol. AT 4 354a d) HMIZOS]ER: Hsch. H 1713; ENRIZTXY\ER: cf. schol. D H 316, schol. \ 427; INQIZPMWER: potius HMIQIZVMWER, ut Ap. Soph. 58, 30 et Hsch. H 1713; vide tamen schol. h et schol. K 457a (ergo potius de XEZQRSR) et schol. BH (Porph.) \ 427 f) cf. schol. E 410c2 g) cf. schol. K 9e et 273b i1) HMIZXIQSR: de verbo cf. Hsch. X 111
Polak RYR add. Polak PIZKSM XLR Schrader IYNVYSHIMZLR E 86 OEM INTMZUIXSR GEVMZ^IM Es, corr. Polak, rec. Schrader 95 I?VIYWIR V I?WXM KEV post SNWXIZSMb E, transposui 3 ad v. 457 OEXE QSMVER adscr. H QIZVS H 10 QLVMZ SR ut vid. p3, sed prob. augmentum resp. varia lectio 11 HM incipiebat etiam glossa p3
90
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
K 457-458
161
K 457 a. TEZRXE OEXE QSMVER: S_PE HMIQIZPMWER XE QLVMZE BHMaT TVS XS Ariston. TEWEM H© [NM#KRYRXS TYZPEM [& 809]. HMa ex. b. TEZRXE S_XM INTM HYZS XS "TEZRXE". H c. TEZRXE OEXE QSMVER E_TERXE OEXE XS TVSWLOSR Ma / TVITSZRX[ B / INRHIGSQIZR[ Es ex. d. OEXEZ XI ORMZWL INOEZPY]ER HMZTXYGE TSMLZWERXI: XE ORMZWL HMTPE INTM XSM QLVMZSM UIZRXI IaR E?R[UIR OEM IaR OEZX[UIR X[R PSMT[R QIV[R ENTLZVGSRXS BHMaN ex. e. OEXEZ XI ORMZWL INOEZPY]ER: TMQIPL Es XL XLR ORMZWWER INOTIQTSYZWL "ORMZWWE" KEV L. SNWQL XL TMQIPL L. WYRERIVGSQIZRL X[ OETR[ E ex. f. : OEP[ ENTS TEZRX[R X[R QIV[R XSY ^[ZSY OSZTXSRXI INOEZPYTXSR XE OIOSQQIZRE INR TMQIPEM QME OIMQIZRL E?R[UIR E?PPL HI OEZX[UIR Ea OEM "HMZTXYGE" [NRSZQEWER OEM I?UYSR EYNXEZ INTIM SYNO L@R S_PSR TERXIP[ UYZIMR HME XS OEM EYNXSY QIZPPIMR IYN[GIMWUEM INO XSY UYSQIZRSY I?OSTXSR KSYR IN\ S_P[R X[R QIV[R M_RE HSOL XS S_PSR UYZIWUEM OEM QL RSQMZ^LXEM L. UYWMZE OSPSFLZ XE HI WTPEZKGRE L?WUMSR HIMORYZRXI S_XM IN\ EYNX[R INKOEZX[R INO QIZWL OEVHMZE UYZSYWM XS UYQE XSY UISY XMQ[RXI OEM QIXE TVSEMVIZWI[ E g. ORMZWL PMZTL PY Ariston.? K 458 a. HMZTXYGE TSMLZWERXI HMTP[ZWERXI XSR INTMZTPSYR Ma 457 a) S_PE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1476, 64; HMIQIZPMWER: cf. schol. K 456d; de TEZRXE apud Hom. pro S_PE dicto saepe Ariston.: cf. schol. A B 809 cum app. Erbse; Lehrs, Ar. 125 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 1 (scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungens); cf. schol. T I 442d; INTM HYZS scil. QLVMZE respicit c) cf. schol. F 251d d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 2 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); scil. ORMZWL (neut. plur., scil. cum HMZTXYGE iungendum et ut INTMZTPSY audiendum, cf. schol. K 458a) non ORMZWL legebant: de generis vexata quaestione cf. schol. A et praes. schol. bT * 363a et c cum app. Erbse (vide etiam schol. pap. XII * 363); HMTPE UIZRXI: cf. schol. e et K 458a; ENTLZVGSRXS: scil. de [NQSUIZXLWER, cf. schol. D A 461 et schol. bT A 461c e) de significatibus vocis ORMZWE cf. Porph. qu. Il. 253, 14 Schrader (schol. D et A A 317; schol. bT * 363c, p. 211, 21 Erbse); spec. de TMQIPLZ cf. etiam schol. A * 363a, T * 363d; schol. Pind. Nem. 11, 5; Eust. in Il. 109, 27; SNWQLZ: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 243, 27; Zenodor. 256, 1 Mill.; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 346 f) ENTS [NRSZQEWER (25): cf. schol. d + schol. K 458b1 (fort. Ariston.); OSPSFLZ: cf. Aristot. fr. 101 Rose; XE HI WTPEZKGRE QIXE TVSEMVIZWI[ (28-30): cf. schol. bT A 464c; Eust. in Il. 134, 40 g) saepius, cf. schol. D A 66, 460; B 423, * 363; Hsch. O 3134; synag. O 366 etc. 458 a) scil. XE ORMZWL subaudit; cf. Porph. qu. Il. 253, 14 Schr.; schol. D (et A) A 461 (cf. EM 279, 3); schol. bT * 363c (p. 212, 26 Erbse); INTMZTPSYR (scil. omentum): vide ad schol. K 457e, et praes. schol. pap. XII * 363; Ap. Soph. 101, 28; Zenodor. 256, 1 Mill.; Hsch. O 3131; epim. Hom.
13 lm. Ma: om. H: scholio K 456d subiungit B: E?JEV H©INTM QLVMZE XEZQRSR (ad v. 456) lm. T S_PER H©INQIZVMWER T QLVMZE: QIZVL ci. Buttm TVSZ H: [. Ma 14 TYZPE Ma 15 XSZ scripsi: XEZ H 18 lm. om. BHN XE ORMZWL om. N ORMZWWL H INR XSM H 23 ad v. 470 sub lm. SM. H© INTIM [?TXLWER adscr. E 29 INO QIZWL OEVHMZE del. Polak
162 Ariston.
ex.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 458-462
b1. INT©EYNX[R H©[NQSUIZXLWER INO TEZRX[R X[R QIV[R ENTSOSZ]ERXI [NQE XSYZXSM INTIZULOER Ma b2. [NQSUIZXLWER INTM X[R F[Q[R [NQE I?ULOER QL IMN TYV FPLUIZRXE E / [NQE INTIZFEPSR Y / [NQEZ XMRE INTM XSM QLVSM INXMZUSYR I c. [NQSUIZXLWER L_]LWER XE OVIZE E K 459 a. OEMI EM?USTE SM@RSR INTIZOEMI HI XEM WGMZ^EM S. KIZV[R INT© EYNXEM HI OEM QIZPERE SM@RSR Ma b. WGMZ^L \YZPSR QIZWSR E HMGSXSQLUIZR Es K 460 a. PIMFI INTIZGIIR Ma b. TEV©EYNXSZR TPLWMZSR EYNXSY Ma / XSR 2IZWXSVE E c. I?GSR OEXIMGSR Ma / I?JIVSR E d1. TIQT[ZFSPE: XE INO QME PEFL TIZRXI SNFIPMZWOSY I?GSRXE [. L. XVMZEMRE XSY 4SWIMH[RS BEHMas d2. TIQT[ZFSPE XVMEMRSIMHIM Ma SNFIPMZWOSY IMa / WSYFPMZE Y K 461 a. EYNXEV INTIM OEXE QLV©INOEZL OEM WTPEZKGR©INTEZWERXS: XLR OEXE PITXSR HMEXSQLR X[R OVI[R QMQIMXEM S. TSMLXL XL OEXEOIOSQQIZRL JVEZWIM X[R PIZ\I[R BHMaT b. INTIMZ INTEZWERXS INTIMHL HI XE QLVMEME SNWXE INOEZL OEM X[R WTPEZKGR[R ENTIKIYZWERXS Ma / I?JEKSR E K 462 a. QMZWXYPPSR IMN WQMOVE MaY HMIZOS]ER Ma / HMIQIZVMWER Y b. QMZWXYPPSR ENTS XSY "QIMSR" XS I?PEXXSR KMZRIXEM "QMWXYZPP[" V.LQE XS OEXE QMOVSR XIZQR[ XM B % 66b; nescio utrum e scholio deperdito pendeat schol. Vl: dipticha sunt ligna duplicata super que ponunt sacrificia b1) [NQEZ – INTIZULOER: cf. schol. D (et A: Ariston.) A 461, B 424; Ap. Soph. 171, 8; Ael. Dion. [ 8; Hsch. [ 200; vide Schmidt, Erkl. 260 et Rengakos, Apollonios, 150; XSYZXSM: scil. F[QSM (schol. b2 ms. E) ut in schol. D B 424, vel potius QLVMZSM (schol. K 457d; schol. b2 ms. I) ut in schol. D (A) A 461, cf. schol. bT * 363c (p. 212, 28 Erbse); de verbo cf. etiam schol. K 457d 459 a) QIZPERE: cf. e. g. schol. D A 462 (cf. schol. min. POxy fr. 1, 2.45), ( 529, E 341; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 214, 4; Hsch. E 1877; EGen E 197; vide schol. E 183d b) cf. schol. \ 425; de subst. vide etiam schol. vet. Ar. pac. 1024 460 d1) cf. schol. min. (POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.47) et D A 463 (XVMEMRSIMHIM sive H[, cf. schol. d2), unde Hsch. T 1384; Ap. Soph. 129, 29; schol. bT A 463 (vide Eust. in Il. 135, 38-40; in Od. 1477, 4); de hoc usu Aeolico cf. vita Hom. Hdt. 37 (p. 21, 5-7 Wil.) 461 a) de re vide e.g. schol. bT P 542, A 530c, ( 125b etc. b) cf. schol. K 9c-e 462 a) IMN HMIZOS]ER: cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.52 et PAnt 70r, 3-4) A 465 (vide schol. D H 316); Ap. Soph. 113, 6; Suid. Q 1131; vide schol. \ 427; Hsch. Q 1466; epim. Hom. A 465a (unde EGud 395, 39 Sturz); EM 589, 6; Eust. in Il. 135, 9 b) cf. schol. bT A 465a cum app. Erbse; Or. 98, 4; epim. Hom.
37 I_]LWER E: an I?UIWER? 39 QIZPER Ma, correxi 44 lm. om. H: TIQT GIVWMZ lm. Ma 45 post 4SWIMH[RS add. XVMZE K 47 lm. om. H, qui ad v. 462 adscribit: lm. om. et scholio K 462b subiungit B: scholio K 462c subiungit T INRXEYUE HI XLR OXP. B 48 X[R OVI[R om. B 52 WQMOVEZR a. c. Ma
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 462-464
163
c. QMZWXYPPSZR X©E?VE XE@PPE: ENRXM X[R WTPEZKGR[R T / XE INTMZPSMTE Ma d. SNFIPSMWMR I?TIMVER WSYFPMZSM MaY TIVMIZTIMVER Ma / INWSYZFPMWER
55
Y
60
65
70
75
e. I?TIMVSR TEVEXEXMO[ XS "I?TIMVSR". H K 463 a1. ENOVSTSZVSY: SN\IM [`R XS E?OVSR HME X[R TIMVSQIZR[R IYNGIV[ HMZIMWM HME XLR SN\YZXLXE HMaTVY a2. ENOVSTSZVSY: XSY OEXE XS E?OVSR TIMZVSRXE OEM OIRX[RXE BHMaTy a3. ENOVSTSZVSY XSY SN\IM SNFIPMZWOSY Ma / SN\IM GTYy XLR HMEZFEWMR G / OEXE XS E?OVSR SN\IM I b1. ENOVSTSZVSY XSY E?OV[ OEM PMZER SN\IM TSZVSY I?GSRXE LA XSY E?OV[ TIMZVSRXE E b2. ENOVSTSZVSY XSY OEXE E?OVSR TIMZVSRXE LA ENT©E?OV[R SN\IM TSZVSY I?GSRXE s c. SNFIPSYZ WSYFPMZE Y d. I?GSRXI OEXIZGSRXI Ma K 464 a. XSZJVE HI 8LPIZQEGSR : PSYULREM EYNXSR INTSMZLWIR SYN KEV EYNXL I?PSYWIR HMay b. XSZJVE 4SPYOEZWXL S_XM Y.TS TEVUIZR[R I?US L@R XSY L_V[E PSYZIWUEM TVS XE TIVM XL ¶,FL PSYZIM KEV OEM EYNXL XSR µ%VIE [. TEVUIZRS cf ) 905 T[ SY@R HME X[R ENUIXSYQIZR[R [scil P 602604] Ò,VEOPIM WYRSMOIM¬ HMa A 465a (unde EGud 395, 39 Sturz); EGen AB s. v. QMZWXYPPSR (EM 589, 6); aliter Eust. in Il. 135, 10 d) cf. schol. K 33e-f; WSYFPMZSM: cf. e. g. Suid. o 6; EM 613, 2 e) scil. non aor. I?TIMVER, quae v. l. late traditur: de verbo TIMZV[ et eius imperfecto cf. schol. AT ; 8a, et vide ad schol. F 434d 463 a1-2) de E?OVSR et TIMZVIWUEM cf. schol. T ; 8b (XSY TIMZVSRXE XE OVIZE XSM E?OVSM), Ap. Soph. 21, 3 (HME XS TIVM XS E?OVSR EYNX[R TIMZVIWUEM XE OVIZE) et Hsch. E 2620 (de ns. loco); EM 53, 30 (E 724 L.-L., item ad hunc loc.); SN\IM et sim. hic tantum b1-2) SN\IM TSZVSY: nusquam alibi (potius de SN\YZTSVS schol. Opp. hal. 2, 406); E?OV[ (vel OEXE E?OVSR TIMZVSRXE: cf. schol. a c) cf. schol. K 462e 464 a) cf. schol. T E 905b, ubi de ns. loco agitur (ENRXM XSY PSYXVSY INTIQIPLZUL); aliter schol. b; vide etiam schol. H 252a cum app. et Schmidt, Erkl. 177 b) de re (est haec opinio Aristonici, scil. Aristarchi: vide schol. c) cf. schol. A E 905a cum app. Erbse (vide praes. schol. bT E 722a, de hoc loco); vide schol. H 252a1, schol. HT ^ 215, 221, P 601; hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 5 et 9; vide Roemer, Aristarchea I, 205; Hofmann, Studien, 28-31; Severyns, Cycle, 131-132 et Schmidt, Erkl. 173-174 et 177
55 XE@PPE om. spat. vac. rel. T 58 I?TIMVSR in textu p. c. habet H 59 XSY SN\ Ma [AR XSY E?OVSY T HME X[R TIVSQIZR[R VY: HMETIVSRSYZQIRSR H (rec. Ernst, non tamen Dind., Append. 753), unde in Y corr. Y2 61 LA XSYZ (scholio a subiungens) T XS om. By OEMZ: S_ INWXM Ma OIRXSYRXE T 71 PSYWIR a 4SPYOEZWXL in lm. om. M : lm. om. Hy 73 scholio a subiungunt (LA S_XM interiecto Ma) HMa TVSZ: [. Ma 75 HME XSY ENUIEZXSY QIZR[R Ma
Hrd. V ex.
ex.
ex. Ariston.
164 Porph.
V
ex.
V
ex. Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 464-467
c. XSZJVE HI 8LPIZQEGSR PSYWIR: ENHYZREXSR KEV X[ 2IZWXSVM TEVUIZRSR IM@REM UYKEXIZVE PYZIXEM H© INO XSY I?USY I?JEQIR KEV QL IM@REM TEVUIRMOSR I?VKSR XS PSYZIMR [. ©%VMZWXEVGS SM?IXEM T d. XSZJVE XLRMOEYXE Ma / XSZXI EY e. OEPLZ L. IYNIMHLZ Ma K 465 a. S.TPSXEZXL: RI[XEZXL EGMaVs b. S.TPSXEZXL QMOVSXEZXL Y c. 2LPLM"EZHES XSY YM.SY XSY 2LPLS Y K 466 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ INTIMHL HIZ Ma b. OEM I?GVMWIR PMZT© INPEMZ[: INGVMZSRXS INPEMZ[ QIXE XS PSYULREM HMSZXM XS ENRUV[ZTMRSR W[QE WSQJSZR INWXM OEM LNVEM[QIZRSR OEM TSXI QIR Y.KVEMZRIXEM TSXI HI \LVEMZRIXEM [. XSY Y.KVSY IN\IVGSQIZRSY HM© M.HV[ZX[R Y.KVEMZRIXEM HI TEZPMR INR XL UIZVQL XSY PSYXVSY OEM ENRSMZKIXEM XSZXI HI INGVMZSRXS X[ INPEMZ[ [. KPMZWGV[ S?RXM OEM O[PYZSRXM XS Y.KVSR IN\IZVGIWUEM INQJVEZXXIM KEV XE SNTE XE XSY W[ZQEXS OEM WYRMZWXLWMR EYNXSZ E c. I?GVMWIR L?PIM]IR Ma d1. PMZT© INPEMZ[: X[ PMTEV[ INPEMZ[ Vy d2. PMZT© PMTEV[ EGMaY OEX©ENTSOSTLZR E d3. PMZT© X[ PMTEV[ LA PMTERXMO[ MaTs e. PMZT©INPEMZ[ ENPIMZJEXM Y f. INPEMZ[ INQJVEOXMOSR XS I?PEMSR OEM XLVSYR XLR Y.KVSZXLXE Ma K 467 a. ENQJM HIZ QMR JEVS OEPSR FEZPIR: WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM INR XL TYIZP[ S?RXI TIVMIFEZPPSRXS HME XS EMNHIMWUEM HMaO b1. ENQJM HIZ QMR JEVS S.QSMS 468 XS HIYZXIVSR TV[XSR IM@TIR [. XS SYNH© ENTIZPYWI UYZKEXVE OEM SYNO ENTIHIZ\EX©E?TSMRE [% 95]. BHMa c) [. N%VMZWXEVGS: cf. schol. b; vide ad schol. H 252a d) cf. schol. F 77a 465 a) cf. gl. Hes. th. 137; saepius de comparativo, cf. schol. D B 707, + 108 etc. 466 b) de re sim. Arist. probl. 966b34-967a11 c) cf. Suid. I 4045; facta est v. l. in ms. P d1-2) PMTEV[ OEX©ENTSOSTLZR : cf. schol. D K 577; schol. Thuc. 1, 6, 5, 15; Ael. Dion. P 18; Hsch. P 1078; EGen P 116; Suid. P 574; cf. etiam EM 566, 48; Eust. in Il. 824, 46; in Od. 1477, 14; 1560, 25; aliter Tz. in Hes. op. 522 (p. 261, 8-10 Gaisf.) d3) cf. schol. ^ 227 f) cf. schol. D = 281 (de Y.KVSR I?PEMSR); schol. E ^ 79; EGud 539, 51 Sturz; de re cf. schol. b (l. 89) 467 b1-2) duo habemus hic TV[UYZWXIVE, ut notat Eust. in Od. 1477, 16: GMX[ZR enim ante JEVS indui debebat (cf. schol. A ; 588), et Telemachus prius e balneo egredi quam vestibus adornari (de re aliter schol. a); de altero hic agi puto, praes. conlatis verbis
76 ENHYREZX T ante TEVUIZR parvum spat. vac. rel. T (in quo KIZVSRXM S?RXM olim scriptum esse putat Polak) 77 IM@REM Preller: S?RXM T 94 LA X[ PMTERX INPEMZ[ T 96 IYNJVERXMOSZR Ma, correxi 97 S_XM om. Ma XL om. H 99 scholio a subiungit Ma, anteponit H: scholio K 468a1 (LA OEM E?PP[ interiecto) subiungit B HIYZXIVSR: F Z H 100 post E?TSMRE add. Sa OEM OVIMXXSR B
80
85
90
95
100
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1
5
10
15
20
K 467-470
165
b2. ENQJM HIZ QMR JEVS S.QSMS Y.TIVFMFEWQSZR [. XS IM_QEX ENQJMIZWEWE OEM PSYZWEWE [I 264]. Ma c. ENQJM HIZ QMR S.QSMS 468 INR XL PIOEZRL INRIHYZSRXS HME XS EMNHIMWUEM LA ENHMEJSZV[ IM@TIR [. XS SYNH© ENTIZPYWI UYZKEXVE OEM SYNO ENTIHIZ\EX© E?TSMRE [% 95], XS TV[XSR IMNT[R HIYZXIVSR E d. ENQJMZ GMX[RE TIVMIZFEPIR EYNXSR TIVMFSZPEMSR OEM M.QEZXMSR Ma e. JEVS PITXSR M.QEZXMSR Y K 468 a1. I?O V.© ENWEQMZRUSY ENWEZQMRUS WLQEMZRIM OEM XLR TYZIPSR OEM XLR PIOEZRLR OEM XS{R} PSYXVSZR TIVM SY` RYR PIZKIM B a2. I?O V.©ENWEQMZRUSY PIOEZRL EHMaVbs / PSYXVSY Y / INO XL WOEZJL G b1. ENWEQMZRUSY ENTS XSY "E?WM" S. V.YZTS L_XM "QMRYZUIM" OEM ENJERMZ^IM EYNXSZR E b2. ENWEQMZRUSY TEVE XS XLR "E?WLR" OEM XS V.YZTSR "QMRYZUIMR" OEM INPEXXSYR s c. FL INTSVIYZUL Ma d. HIZQE OEXE XSZ Y K 469 a. TEV H©S_ KI 2IZWXSV© TPLWMZSR XSY 2IZWXSVS Ma / TEVE X[ 2IZWXSVM S. 8LPIZQEGS B b. TSMQIZRE KV "TSMQIZRM" P c. TSMQIZRM PE[R XSY FEWMPIZ[ X[R S?GP[R Ma K 470 a. SM. H©INTIMZ SY`XSM HI ENJ©SY`TIV Ma b. Y.TIZVXIVE LA XE R[XMEME LA XE Y.TIVEZR[ TEZRX[R [. QIMZ^SRE OIMZQIRE LA XE I?\[ XSY M.IVIMZSY TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR X[R XYUIZRX[R Es scholii b2; cf. Erbse in app. ad schol. A 95 (ubi olim schol. Aristonici prob. exstabat); schol. H 50a b2) cf. schol. bT Z 80-81; schol. Eur. Med. 1; Tryph. trop. 26, 1 West c) scil. explicationes scholii a et b d) TIVMFSZPEMSR: cf. Hsch. J 190; synag. J 44; EGud 548, 52 Sturz etc.; M.QEZXMSR: de GMX[ZR saep., e. g. schol. D et AbT B 42c; synag. G 82 etc. e) cf. schol F 3h 468 a1) TYZIPSR: cf. schol. K 467a; schol. D K 576; Ap. Soph. 45, 6; Hsch. E 7621; EGen E 1260 etc.; PIOEZRLR: cf. Or. 10, 16; Choer. spir. 192, 13; Zon. 317, 17; PSYXVSZR: vide schol. H 48a et X 553 a2) WOEZJL: cf. schol. D K 576; Suid. E 4123 b1-2) cf. schol. D K 576; schol. H 48b; U 450; X 553; Ap. Soph. 45, 6 (= schol. b2); Or. 10, 16; Hsch. E 1943; synag. cod. B E 576; Phot. E 619; Choer. spir. 192, 13; EGen E 1260; Suid. E 4123; EGud 210, 10 Stef. ad hunc versum schol. ^L X (num de lectione Zenodoti? legit etiam RYR KEV INJEMZRIXS et mox in altera linea IMR INO XL QEOVE McNamee, quae an huc pertineant dubium) olim exstabat in p3 469 c) cf. schol. K 156b 470 b) L? OIM ZQIRE: cf. schol. K 65b-c; LA XE I?\[ – XYUIZRX[R: scil. non XE INRXSWUMZHME, cf. schol. K 65c3-4; Aristarchea hic agnoscit Schmidt, Erkl. 260
1 ad v. 466 adscr. Ma OEU© addidi IM_QEXEZ X©: ex Hom. integravi (lectio ms. Ma = lectio ms. b scholiorum in Iliadem) 8 XSR TXYZIPSR B, corr. Dind. 9 R delevi PSYXV[RE susp. Buttm. 23 R[XMOEZ E TEZRX[R OIMZQIRE om. s
ex.
ex.
ex.
v. l.
ex.
166 ex.
V V ex. V
Ariston.
ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 470-476
c. Y.TIZVXIVE INVYZWERXS: XE Y.TIVEZR[ X[R ENRUVEZO[R B d. Y.TIZVXIVE XE INTM X[R [?Q[R Ma / ENRXM XSY Y.TIVEZR[ Y / XE OVIMZXXSRE G e. INVYZWERXS IM_POYWER MaY / INQIZVMWER y K 471 a. HEMZRYRU© IYN[GSYRXS MaY b. I.^SZQIRSM: OEUI^SZQIRSM MaVy c. S?VSRXS: [_VQ[R GHMaTVY d. S?VSRXS HMIKIMZVSRXS By K 472 a. SM@RSR INRSMRSGSIYRXI TIVMZJVEWM S. XVSZTS HO OEPIMXEM H b. SMNRSGSIYRXI: OMVR[RXI GM1TVY c. HITEZIWWMR INOT[ZQEWMR Ma / TSXLVMZSM y K 473 a. INHLXYZS FV[ZWI[ Ma b. IN\ I?VSR I_RXS XSR I?V[XE IN\IZFEPSR Ma K 474 a. XSMWM INR EYNXSM Ma b. +IVLZRMS S. XMZQMS Ma K 475 a. TEMHI INQSMZ E?KI WLQIMZ[WEM XS "E?KI" TVS TPLUYRXMOSR XS "^IYZ\EXI" Es b. TEMHI INQSMZ [@ MaY c. E?KI 8LPIQEZG[ JIZVI X[ Ma K 476 a. E?KSRXI ENKEKSZRXI Ma / XSY M_TTSY Y b1. M_RE TVLZWWLWMR S.HSMS: INO QIXEJSVE XSY UEPEWWMZSY TSZVSY INTM KEV XL \LVE SYN QIXIZGIM ENPP© INTIM S. INR \LVE S.HIYZ[R TIZVE I?GIM XL S.HSY HME XS TIZVE XL S.HSY JLWM XS "TVLZWWLWMR", L?XSM HMIZPUL OEM IMN TIZVE I?PUL XL S.HSY OEM TIVEX[ZWL EYNXLZR E b2. TVLZWW[WMR HMETIVEZW[WM Y c1. TVLZWWLWMR S.HSMS: TSVIYZLXEM IMN XLR S.HSZR GHMaVy c) cf. schol. K 65c (Y.TIVEZR[ XSY TYVSZ et e d) cf. schol. K 65d e) IM_POYWER: cf. schol. K 65e 471 a) cf. schol. K 66a b) Hsch. I 607 (nescio an hinc); de re cf. Athen. 8, 363f (ad hunc loc.) c-d) persaepe de verbo S?VRYQM cf. e. g. schol. D ( 421, 423, 509, E 102, 865, 0 826, O 564 472 a) cf. schol. A I 470; vide ad schol. K 422d; schol. Dion. Thr. 441, 1; Eust. in Od. 1477, 25 b) cf. schol. E 143f1; Hsch. o 344; synag. o 55 c) cf. schol. K 41b 473 a) cf. schol. E 150c1 b) cf. schol. E 150d1 475 a) de E?KI adverbio cf. schol. U 11 et iam schol. E 169a, 271a, F 178a; Eust. in Il. 113, 8 cum app. Valk b) de vocativo pron. possessivi cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 265, 17; Ap. Dysc. pron. 22, 2 Schn. et synt. 3, 43 (p. 309, 8 Uhlig) c) cf. schol. E 169a 476 b1) vide (de HMETVLZWWSYWE OIZPIYUSR) schol. D A 483; Eust. in Il. 1313, 1; QIXIZGIM scil. interest, relationem habet (cf. e. g. schol. Dion. Thr. 360, 21); b1-2) TIZVE HMETIVEZW[WM et sim.: cf. schol. D A 483; Suid. T 2267; schol. o 47; EM 688, 1; vide ad schol. F 213g c1) vide Eust. in Il. 1348, 39; de S.HSMS vide ad schol. e et schol. E 309c-d
32 lm. EYNXEV INTIMZ (v. 473) O INRSMRSG. in textu ms. H et schol. in app. test. laud. (etiam schol. T A 470) 33 –GSIYXI lm. V 39 E?KI TEMHI INQSMZ s TPLU TVS hoc ordine E 46 IMN TIZVE I?PUL etiam s 49 TVLZWW[WMR in textu habet Ma TSVIYZWLXEM Ma
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 50
55
60
65
70
75
K 476-483
167
c2. TVLZWWLWMR I?PUL INTM XL S.HSY I d. TVLZWW[WMR "(TVLZ WWL WMR ". P e S.HSMS ©%XXMO[ I?\[UIR XS QLOS XL S.HSY B K 477 a. [a I?JEU© ENTSOSTL XS WGLQE Y b. SM. H© EYNXSMZ Ma c. XSY EYNXSY Ma d. QEZPE QIR OPYZSR LNH©INTMZUSRXS TEZRY INTLZOSYWER OEM INTIMZWULWER Ma K 478 a. OEVTEPMZQ[ XEGIZ[ Ma / IYNUIZ[ Y b. Y.J©E_VQEWMR INR XSM Ma K 479 a. INR KV "E?R" H b. XEQMZL L. JYZPE\ Ma c. SM@RSR OEM WMXSR "WMXSR OEM SM@RSR I?ULOI" N%Q p3 d1. I?ULOIR KV "I?GIYIR" FH d2. I?GIYIR ENRXM XSY "INRIZULOIR". Y e I?ULOIR I?JIVIR G K 480 a. S?]E: INHIZWQEXE EHPVYs b. S?]E FV[ZQEXE I c. S?]E XI SYN QSZRSR SN]EZVME ENPPE TVSWJEZKME Mc d. I?HSYWM INWUMZSYWM Y e HMSXVIJIZI: Y.TS (MS XIUVEQQIZRSM, HMaV IYNKIRIM HMaVY K 481 a. E?R TIVMOEPPIZE FLZWEXS HMZJVSR IMN XS TIVMOEPPI INTIZFL E_VQE Ma K 482 a. TEV H© E?VE TEV©EYNX[ HIZ Ma / TPLWMZSR EYNXSY B / EYNX[ E b. 2IWXSVMZHL S. XSY 2IZWXSVS YM.SZ Ma / S. YM.S XSY 2IZWXSVS Y c. S?VGEQS S. IN\SG[ZXEXS Ma / S. I?\SGS Y K 483 a. X©ENRIZFEMRI ) N V[ XMERS "H©ENRIZFEMRI" OEM †I?\[ XS ENRIZFEMRI†. p3 b. L.RMZE XSY GEPMRSYZ Y e) % N XXMO[: cf. schol. T = 421a; vide schol. D + 14; de omissione praep. HMEZ potius cogitabat Aristarchus (fr. 198 Matth.); I?\[UIR: scil. RSLXIZSR, PLTXIZSR vel sim. 477 a) scil. oratio non completa: cf. schol. Dem. 19, 109; 22, 44; 24, 213 d) INTLZOSYWER: de verbo cf. schol. F 25a, 161a; e simili glossa orta est lectio INTEZOSYSR, quam ms. F in textu praebet 478 a) XEGIZ[: cf. schol. F 406b 479 a) est lectio codicis T et papyri p3 b) cf. schol. F 345e c) % N Q fort % N QQ[ZRMS, cf. schol. K 438c d2) procul dubio v. l. INR….I?ULOIR resp. 480 a) cf. schol. Aeschin. 1, 65; Eust. in Il. 867, 50; L.HYZWQEXE vero Eust. in Od. 1477, 40 b) FV[Z QEXE: cf. Or. 181, 25; schol. rec. Ar. nub. 1073b c) cf. Ps.-Hrd. part. 105, 5; schol. D 0 630; Hsch. o 2093; synag. o 313 e) Y.TSZ - XIUVEQQIZRSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 59, 10; Hsch. H 1934; synag. H 316; sim. ((MS KR[ZQL XIUV.) schol. D A 176, B 98, 196; sim. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 3.14-5) A 176; IYNKIRIM: cf. Hsch. H 1933 SM. INR FEWMPIMZE XIUVEQQIZRSM 481 a) E_VQE: cf. schol. K 324e 482 c) cf. schol. K 400e2 483 a) de Erotiano cf. ad schol. K 286c; fort. I?\[ (scil. sine) XSY X I vel sim. legendum b) saepe, cf. Hsch. L 594, 596; EGud 245, 40 Sturz; EM 432, 18; synag. L 93 3
61 SM@RSR OEM WMXSR litteris E et F adiectis inverso ordine conlocat p
v. l. ex. ex.
v. l. v. l. v. l.
V
V
v. l.
168
ex. v. l.
ex.
Did.
Ariston.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 483-486
c. PEZ^IXS INPEZQFERIR Ma / I?PEFIR HY / INTIPEZFIXS X[R L.RMZ[R B d. GIVWMZ SY_ X[ "GIVWMZR" N%Q p3 K 484 a. H©INPEZER KV "H© M_TTSY". Ma k2 b. INPEZER IMN XS INPEYZRIMR Ma c. X[Z S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS Ma d. SYNO E?OSRXI I.OSYWMZ[ Ma / ENPP© I.OSZRXI Y e TIXIZWULR QIXEJSVMO[ Y K 485 a. PMTIZXLR OEXIZPMTSR Ma b. EMNTYZ Y.]LPSZR E c. EMNTYZ †XS XEGYZXEXSR† Ma K 486 a. SM. HI TERLQIZVMSM WIMSR ^YKSZR: ©%VMWXSJEZRL KVEZJIM "UIMSR" ENRXM XSY I?XVIGSR IM@XE "^YKSR ENQJM I?GSRXI" S. HI /EPPMZWXVEXSZ [p. 213 Barth] JLWMR [_WTIV INTM XL SYNVMSHVSQSYZWL RLS XS XL IYNTPSMZE INQJEMZRIXEM HME XSY XL HI TERLQIVMZL XIZXEU© M.WXMZE TSRXSTSVSYZWL [P 11], SY_X[ OEM INTM XSY WYRIGSY HVSZQSY X[R M_TT[R XLR ENHMEZPIMTXSR E?RYWMR XL S.HSY WLQEMZRIM XS WIMSR ^YKSZR HMaOT b1. SM. HI TERLQIZVMSM : INO XSY TEVEOSPSYUSYRXS XS TVSLKSYZQIRSR INHLZP[WIR [. INTM XSY I.^SZQIRSM PIYZOEMRSR Y_H[V [Q 172]. HMaOT b2. WIMSR ^YKSZR: TEVIOHSGMO[ ENTS XSY TEVITSQIZRSY XS TVSLKSYZQIRSR ENRXM XSY [_HIYSR MaTVy b3. WIMSR ^YKSZR ENRXM XSY [_HIYSR HMa c) INPEZQF.: cf. schol. D E 365, 840; Hsch. P 84; I?PEFIR: cf. schol. D 5 389; EGen P 186; vide epim. Hom. E 284; INTIPEZFIXS: cf. schol. D ( 357 d) procul dubio v. l. GIMVMZ resp.: cf. schol. K 443c2; de Am(monio?) vide schol. K 438c 484 b) cf. schol. bT 0 519b (INTM X[ INPEYZRIMR); schol. D E 366 (in sim. locutione); de verbo cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 19; Hsch. I 1837 d) de hoc loco cf. Cocondr. trop. 233, 17 Sp. e) cf. e. g. schol. Ge 4 266; Eust. in Od. 1477, 53 485 b) cf. schol. K 130b, 293f c) XS XEGYZXEXSR: cum EMNTYZ minime quadrat; fort. de equorum cursu (cf. v. 484 SYNO ENIO Z SRXI) dicit, vel v. l. EM@]E resp. 486 a) v. l. UIMSR e scholio sumpta manus H2 et Y2 in mss. apposuerunt; de hac v. l. vide Callanan, Ar. Byz., 70 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 58; de hoc loco cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 22, 7; Cocondr. trop. 237, 16 Sp.; de re cf. schol. A B 417a (cum app. Erbse); schol. bT < 509b; schol. H 580b b2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 59 (SM. TEPEMSMZ)
86 lm. H: WIMSR ^YKSZR lm. T % N VMWXSJEZRL ENRXM XSY om. (spat. vac. rel., in quo et lm. obiit) Ma S. QIR % N VMWX O KVEZJIM XIMSR T 87 ENQJMIZGSRXI H, quod praetulerit Nauck 89 HME XSY: HME XSZ O: HMEZ T HIZ om. MaT 90 SY_X[ OEMZ Ma: SYNO T WYRIGSY: WYRIPSQIZRSY T 92 SMNRSGSIYRXI (v. 472) lm. T: lm. om. H INO INHLZP[WIR om. O 93 TVSLKSYZQIRSR: TEVEOSPSYUSYZQIRSR T [. XSY INTM XS I.^ OXP T Y_H[V \IWXL INPEZXLWMR O 95 WYRIOHSGMO[ fort. legendum (cf. schol. b4) TEV IM`POSR (cf. schol. f) Ma nescio an e scholiis scholium metaforice ambulabant vel ibant sed proprie movebant. alias commovebantur Vl 97 scholio b1 XIZ[ (fort.
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
K 487-489
169
b4. WIMSR ^YKSZR L?PEYRSR I?UISR Es WYRIOHSGMO[ E c. SM. HIZ SM. M_TTSM BMaPY d. TERLQIZVMSM HM©S_PL XL L.QIZVE Ma e TERLQIZVMSM S_XM "TERLQ IZVMSM " OEXE XS PSMTSR XL L.QIZVE N%Q Ariston.? 3 p f. WIMSR INOMZRSYR G / IM`POSR Ma g. ENQJM I?GSRXI ENQJSZXIVSM BMa INPEYZRSRXI Ma / FEWXEZ^SRXI Es / XVIZGSRXI B h. ^YKSR ENQJMIZTSRXI I.OEXIZV[UIR Y.TI^IYKQIZRSM I ex. K 488 a. IN *LVE H© M_OSRXS: *LVEM QIR XL 0EO[RMOL *IVEM HI XL 5IWWEPMZE *IEM HI XL µ,PMHS HMaOT V b1. IN *LVE H© M__OSRXS: *LVEM TSZPM XL {I.P[R} 1IWWLRMZE SM. HI XL a 0EO[RMOL M TVY b2. *LVEZ XSZTS Es XL 0EO[RMOL LA XL 1IWWLRMZE EMas c. *LVEZ TSZPM TIVM XLR @,PMR Ma / IMN XLR /SZVMRUSR G1 d. *LVEZ *LVEM XSZTS I?RUE [?OIM S. (MSOPL B / TSZPMR Y e M_OSRXS TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma f. (MSOPLS XSY Ma g. TSXMZ TVSZ Ma Did. K 489 a. YM.IZS ©3VXMPSZGSMS: INRXIYUIR >LRSZHSXS INR ©-PMEZHM I?KVEJI /VLZU[R ©3VXMZPSGSZ XI [) 549], I?WXM KEV ©3VXMZPSGS QIR d) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 2.69) A 472, schol. D B 385, 6 384; Ap. Soph. 127, 12; Hsch. T 343; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1358-62a e) cf. schol. A et bT A472a-b cum app. Erbse (vide schol. A B 385b; schol. bT A 592 et 601; schol. A K 1-2; schol. T K 252-3a; schol. bT 6 384); de Am(monio?) cf. schol. K 438c g) FEWXEZ^SRXI: cf. schol. o 184 488 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1477, 62; cf. schol. H 1k; Eust. in Il. 327, 15-17 (e Strabone); in Od. 1781, 61; XL 0EO[RMOL: aliter Strab. 8, 5, 8 (367, 29-35 C.), cf. schol. b1; de *IVEMZ (B 711; H 798) cf. schol. D B 711; schol. T E 543a; Ap. Soph. 162, 3; Steph. Byz. 662, 12; de *IEMZ (o 297) sive *IMEZ (H 135; vide schol. AT H 135c cum v. l. *LVE) cf. schol. D H 135 et schol. A H 135a cum app. Erbse; Strab. 8, 3, 27 (351, 19 C.); St. Byz. 661, 11 b1) 1IWWLRMZE: cf. schol. T E 543a; schol. Lycophr. 552b; vide Strab. 8, 5, 8 (367, 33 C., cum comm. Radt), de ns. loco; Paus. 4, 1, 4 et 30, 2; Steph. Byz. 658, 3; Choer. orth. 274, 25; vide ad schol. H 798b c) TIVM XLR , @ PMR: scil. cum *IEMZ (cf. schol. a) confudit 489 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 24 Schironi,
E?PP[?) interiecto subiungit H ENRXM XSY om. Ma 1 OEXEZ scripsi: OEMZ p3 3 in scholio b2 post TEVIOHSGMO[ inseruit Ma 7 scholio b1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma *LVE QIZR MaO: *LZVE QIZR T post 0EO[RMOL add. SM. HI XL I.P[R 1IWWLRMZE (cf. schol. b) Ma *IZVEM T 8 *EMEMZ HMaO, correxi: *IZEM T: *IMEMZ Buttm. -? PMHS Ma: -N PMEZHS T 9 *LVEZ lm. V *IZVEM T I.P[R V: I_PSY T: secl. Ernst (fort. e schol. H 2b huc irrepsit?): , N PIMZ[R ci. Barnes 1IWLRMZE plerique mss. 11 XL1 a om. Es L? om. M 1IWLZRL Ma 18 /VMZU[R H OEO[ addidi, cl. schol. E 452b, cf. app. test. (alioquin l. 3 3 N VXMZPSGS cum ms. Z et Dind. legendum, scil.
170
ex.
V
V v. l. Hrd. ex. v. l.
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
K 489-491
©%PJIMSY XSYZXSY HI (MSOPL (MSOPIZSY HI /VLZU[R OEM ©3VWMZPSGS HMaO b. N3VXMPSZGSMS XM E?RUV[TS Ma c. XSR ©%PJIMS XIZOI: ©%PJIMS S. HMIVGSZQIRS QIZWSR XL UEPEZWWL TSXEQS µ,PMHS OEM ENTIVGSZQIRS IMN XLR ©%VIZUSYWER TLKLR XL 7MOIPMZE OEM IMNWFEZPP[R IMN EYNXLZR MNEXEM H© SY`XS XSY OEX© INKG[ZVMSR HMEZPIOXSR PIKSQIZRSY "ENPJSYZ" L?XSM PIP[FLQIZRSY LaR "RSZWSR M.IVER" L.QIM OEPSYQIR Es d. XSZR N3VXMZPSGSR PY e. N%PJIMSZ: TSXEQS ?,PMHS GMaTVY K 490 a. I?RUE INOIMWI Ma / INOIM B / S_TSY Y b. RYZOXE OEXEZ Y c1. E?IWER: ENRITEYZWERXS MaTVY INOSMQLZULWER GTV c2. E?IWER ENRIZTRIYWER B / ENRITEYZULWER s c3. I?WER KV "E?IWER" ENRXM XSY ENRITEYZWERXS ENRIOSMQLZULWER Y d. E?IWER: WYRIZWXEPXEM XS E ENPPEGSY HI "RYZOXE QIR ENIZWEQIR" K 151 HMaO "E?IWE OEMZ X©ENRIZQIMRE" [X 342]. H e E?IWER: INTPLZV[WER LA HMIFMZFEWER Ma / Y.TR[ZWWSRXI I HMIFMZFEWER Is f. S. H© E?VE \IMRLZM"E H[OIR KV "S. HI XSM TEV \IMZRME ULOIR" p3HMa I?R XM WM p3 g. S. H© SY`XS Ma h. IYN[GMZER TEVIZULOIR Ma / \IZRME Y i. H[OIR "OI" N%Q p3 K 491 a. LNVMKIZRIME L. XSR S?VUVSR KIRR[WE Ma b. V.SHSHEZOXYPS V.SHSZGVSY Ma ubi de lectionibus et de grammaticorum sententiis disseritur; vide schol. T (Did.) E 542b (Ortilochus avus, Orsilochus autem nepos) et app. Erbse ad scholia (deperdita) E 546 et 549 (vide EGen AB s. v. 3 N VWMZPSGS et Ludw., AHT ad loc.; Duentzer, Zenod. 102; "Ortilochus" tamen in E 549 legit et Paus. 4, 30, 2); vide etiam ad schol. J 16 c) de historia cf. e. g. Strab. 6, 2, 4 (270, 25 C.); schol. Pind. Nem. 1, 3; Suid. E 1449; ENPJSYZ: cf. Strab. 8, 3, 19 (347, 2 C.); EGen E 554; EGud 100, 9 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 297, 5; Albin. epit. doctr. Plat. 22, 1 490 c1-2) cf. schol. K 151a-c; cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1477, 63 (ENRETEYWEZQIRSM) e) cf. schol. K 151d h) cf. schol. H 33f i) harum litterarum intepretatio parum certa (cf. schol. f); de Am(monio?) cf. schol. K 438c 491 a) cf. schol. F 1c3 b) cf. schol. F 1d1
ut compendium fiat genealogiae secundum Zenodotum, quod minus probabile videtur) 24 IMNWFEZPP[R MNEX EM: MNEX S s 25 PIKSQIZRSY om. E 31 ter (etiam post schol. d et ante schol. e) praebet Ma 33 E?IWWER Y, correxi 34 S. H©E?VE \IMRLZME " ULOIR lm. O: INRUEZHI RYZOX© E?IWER lm. H ENOEMXERIZQIMRE H, corr. Polak (Cur. sec., 527) 36 I?RUE HI RYZOX©E?IWER lm. Ma INHMIFMZFEWER Ma 37 KV om. (nisi potius ad initium scholii pertinent OI ENQ: cf. schol. i) p3 XSM XVEZTI^ER TEV OXP Ma 40 lm. ex schol. f restitui: \IMRLZME " H[OIR in textu habet M
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
K 492-497
171
K 492 a. ^IYZKRYRX© I?^IY\ER MaY b. ENREZ U©E_VQEXE IMN XEZ Ma K 494 a. INPEZER XSY M_TTSY B / IMN XSZ Y b. SYNO E?OSRXI ENPP©I.OSZRXI Y K 495 a. M`\SR TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma / L@PUSR Y / M_\SRXS INOFSPL E b. TYVLJSZVSR: WMXSJSZVSR GIMaTVYy c. I?RUE H©I?TIMXE XEGIZ[ HI QIXE XEYXE Ma K 496 a1. L@RSR: L?RYSR BEGMaV HMLZVGSRXS HPTV a2. L?RSYR KV "L@RSR", ENRXM XSY HMLZVGSRXS Y b. L@RSR LA IN\IXIZPSYR T / INXIZPSYR Y / INXIPIMZSYR E c. L@RSR : HMIZOSTXSR HMLZVGSRXS INXIPIMZSYR XLR S.HSZR Ma d. XSMSR KEV Y.TIZOJIVSR: SY_X[ KEV QIXE XEZGSY I?XVIGSR HMaPTVYy e1. XSMSR: ENRXM XSY XSMZ[ FMaO S_ INWXM WJSZHVE HMaOPy PMZER FO e2. XSMSR SY_X[ BEGMa / XSMSYXSR P / XSMSYZX[ Y f. XSMSR QIXE XEYXE Ma g. Y.TIZOJIVSR Y.TIZXVIGSR Ma / I?XVIGSR E / SM. M_TTSM Y.TS^YZKMSM I h. Y.TIZOJIVSR INOSZQM^SR Y / I?JIVSR HME OEZWXVSR G K 497 a. HYZWWIXS I?HY Ma / I?HYRIR Y b. WOMSZ[RXS WOME INTSMZSYR ENTS XSY XSR L_PMSR IM@REM TVS HYZWMR E c. ENKYMEMZ E?QJSHE G / OEQEZVEM G
495 a) INOFSPL: sive potius ENTSOSTL (cf. iam schol. K 237d), syllaba enim XS cecidit b) cf. (de adi. TYVSJSZVS) schol. D < 123; Hsch. T 4450; synag. T 811; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1478, 2 (alt. expl.) 496 a) L?RYSR: cf. Hsch. L 611; Zon. 999, 24; de verbo E?R[ vide ad schol. F 58e1; Eust. in Od. 1478, 4 b) IN\IXIZPSYR, INXIZPSYR: cf. schol. F 58f; Eust. in Od. 1478, 6 d) cf. schol. e et g e1) XSMZ[: cf. schol. E 209c2 g) cf. schol. d; vide Eust. in Od. 1478, 7 (INOMRSYRXS); sim. schol. D ' 202 (sed nota illic v. l. Y.TI\IZJYKIR) h) INOSZQM^SR: cf. schol. D E 377 497 a) cf. schol. F 388a-c b) cf. schol. F 388e c) E?QJSHE: cf. schol. F 388g; OEQEZVEM: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 410 post finem libri in calce folii Liban. epist. 380, 1 (INK[Z QIR [?QLR Y.T©E?PPL ENWGSPMZE KIKSRIZREM) scripsit Mc
51 ENRXM XSY in princ. add. B 52 L@RSR scripsi: L?RSYR (ut in textu) Y 53 scholio a1 subiungit T 54 HMIZOSTXSR suspectum (an TVSIZOSTXSR vel sim.?) 55 bis (ad vv. 494 et 496) praebet Y: scholio e1 subiungunt HMaPy (L?KSYR intermisso Hy) I?XVIGSR om. P
V V
ex.? V Ariston.
ex.
d
5
10
15
V JUpoqevsei" a. uJpovqesi" th'" d Para; Menelavw/ xenisqei;" su;n Peisistravtw/ Thlevmaco" ajpaggevllei ta; kata; th;n ∆Iqavkhn uJpo; tw'n mnhsthvrwn prattovmena. e[peita ejxhgei'tai aujtw'/ oJ Menevlao" peri; tou' novstou tw'n ÔEllhvnwn kai; th'" Prwtevw" manteiva", di∆ h|" e[gnw to;n ∆Agamevmnono" qavnaton, kai; wJ" ∆Odusseu;" para; Kaluyoi' ei[h. boulh; de; givnetai tw'n mnhsthvrwn peri; tou' to;n Thlevmacon ajnelei'n. paramuqei'tai de; hJ ∆Aqhna' di∆ ojneivrou th;n Phnelovphn ejpi; th'/ tou' paido;" ajpodhmiva/ dusceraivnousan, dia; eijdwvlou oJmoiwqei'sa ∆Ifqivmh/ th'/ th'" Phnelovph" ajdelfh'/. DEIJKM1PVZYejk2qty b. devlta mavq∆ajmfi; patro;" par∆ jAtreivda locwvmeno" uiJov". hyp. metr. BEM1PTfk2nt d 1 a. oiJº ou|toi MaPY oiJ peri; to;n Thlevmacon May / h[goun oJ Thlevmaco" kai; oJ Peisivstrato" NY Hrd. b. oiJ d∆ i|xon: oJ "i{xw" mevllwn eij" ejnestw'ta metaba;" poiei' paratatikovn, ajnti; tou' deutevrou ajorivstou tou' "i{kon" ejn sustolh'/. HMaT1 hyp. a) hoc argum. resp. Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 1-12 b) cf. Schrader, Die hexametrischen, praes. 595 1 b) cf. de hoc loco epim. Hom. i 6 cum app. Dyck, ubi Herodiani opinio laudatur et refellitur (aliter enim Ap. Dysc.; vide de simili expl. schol. A A 120a); EM 472, 13 (oJ JHrwdiano;" levgei = Hrd. rJhm. 802, 6, unde ns. schol. manasse putat Lentz) et 297, 18; Eust. in Il. 818, 62; i{kon: cf. Hrd. schem. Hom. 25, 3 Egen.; EGud 424, 11; EM 470, 26: est enim aoristus secundus ejn sustolh/' (non enim credo hanc expressionem de w in o breviato in desin. –on dici posse [cf. Choer. in Th. alex. can. 2, 355, 29] nec [ut putat Polak, Cur. sec. 78] de i{kw ex h{kw breviato - est enim iota in i|xon longum)
1 tit. M1V (ajrch; th'" d O j dusseiva" O J mhvrou ante tit. add. M1): O j dusseiva" O J mhvrou in fine add. PYj 2 Menelavou Vy tw'n om. E 3 ejxhgei'tai: polla; dihgei'tai t 4 tou' novstou: th'" uJpostrofh'" I 5 di∆h|" - ei[h om. t 6 ei[h: in hac voce (post quam a[llw" inserit J) cessat j: uJph'rce, deinde peri; tw'n mnhsthvrv wn pergit I 7 dev om. Vy (kai; hJ A j qhna' paramuqei'tai ci. Vc): de; kai; t hJ om. mqt aliique recc. hJ A j qhna' th;n Phn. di∆ojneivrou klaivousan ejpi; th/' t. p. ajpod. nec plura t Phnelovpeian y 8 dusceraivnousa KM1Z th'" om. PY 10 ejpigrafh; e[mmetro" tit. E locwvmeno" Bk2t: glicwvmeno" E: locouvmeno" cett. (ex cwlovmeno" corr. P) uiJo"v om. n 14 in mg. vix legitur schol. T1 15 deutevrou: b MaT1 tou' i{kon scripsi (cf. app. test.): to; i|xon H: to;n i|xon Scholia graeca in Odysseam, edidit Filippomaria Pontani, II. Scholia ad libros g - d, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 2010 ISBN (stampa) 978-88-6372-162-1 – www.storiaeletteratura.it
174
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H1
c. M`\SR ENJMZOSRXS M1 / L@PUSR Y / OEXIZPEFSR E V d1. OSMZPLR 0EOIHEMZQSRE: INTIM Y.]LPSXEZXSM S?VIWM TIVMOIZOPIMWXEM (Ariston.) TVYy TSXI QIR XLR TSZPMR OEPIM "0EOIHEMZQSRE" TSXI HI XLR G[ZVER
ex.
0EOIHEMZQSRE L?KSYR XLR 7TEZVXLR HM1TYV d2. OSMZPLR "OSMZPLR" QIR HME XS TSPPSM OEM Y.]LPSXEZXSM S?VIWM TIVMIZGIWUEM XEYZXLR OEM TIVMOYOPSYWUEM M1 / XLR TIVMIGSQIZRLR S?VIWM I d3 OSMZPLR "OSMZPLR" PIZKIM HME XS OIMWUEM QIZWSR HYZS SNV[R Y.]LPSXEZX[R y d4. 0EOIHEMZQSRE: TSXI QIR XLR TSZPMR TSXI HI XLR G[ZVER 7TEZVXLR G / L. XL 0EOIHEMQSRMZE G[ZVE INWXMZR L. 7TEZVXL M1 e1. OSMZPLR 0EOIHEMZQSRE : "OSMZPLR" QIR HME XS TSPPSM S?VIWM TIVMIZGIWUEM "OLX[ZIWWER" HI LA QIKEZPLR ENTS XSY OLZXSY LA QIZKE OLXS I?GSYWER BHM1T e2. : "OSMZPLR" XLR QIZWLR OIMQIZRLR OSMZP[R OEM FEUYXEZX[R XSZT[R "OLX[ZIWWER" HI INO QIXEJSVE XSY OLZXSY L?XSM XLR QIKEZPLR PIZKIM HI XLR 7TEZVXLR E f. OSMZPLR: IMN XLR FEUYXEZXLR EM1 / FEUIMER LA QIZWLR LA XLR QIKEZPLR OYVMZ[ HI XLR FEUIMER PIZKIM Y d1) vide schol. D B 581; Y.]LPSXEZXSM TIVMOIZOPIMWXEM: cf. e. g. Eur. fr. 727e Kn. (Strab. 8, 5, 6 [366, 24 C.]); schol. Soph. OC 378; vide etiam schol. Pind. Isthm. 1, 43a; de Coele Syria cf. Eust. in Dion. per. 899 (p. 373, 23 M.) et Eust. in Il. 293, 20, necnon in Od. 1478, 31 (ad hunc loc.); TSXI QIZR 7TEZVXLR: cf. schol. g et praes. schol. k (Aristonico haec pars scholii iure tribuitur); Strab. 8, 5, 8 (367, 19 C.), unde Eust. in Il. 293, 30-32; de usu Atticorum vide Ael. Dion. P 1 cum app. Erbse; XLR 7TEZVXLR (de hoc loco): cf. Strab. 8, 5, 8 (368, 1 C.) et infra schol. k e1) OSMZPLR TIVMIZGIWUEM: cf. schol. d1; QIKEZPLR I?GSYWER: cf. Strab. 8, 5, 7 (367, 9-10 C.), qui alteram expl. probabiliorem iudicat (vide comm. Radt ad loc.); QIKEZPLR ENTS XSY OLZXSY (cf. schol. e2): cf. schol. D B 581; Eust. in Il. 293, 8; in Od. 1478, 33; vide etiam schol. Nic. ther. 60e; Himer. decl. 41, 68; Hrd. part. 210, 3; QIZKE OLXS I?GSYWER (27): scil. in mari (nimis subtiliter Polak, Cur. sec. 168-69), cf. Ap. Soph. 99, 17; Ael. nat. anim. 17, 6 (de hoc loco, laudans XMRI X[R OVMXMO[R 3 . QLZVSY); Hsch. O 2576; Eust. in Il. 294, 15; aliter EM 512, 35 f) FEUYXEZXLR, FEUIMER: de adi. saepius, cf. e. g. Hsch. O 3242
MaT1 WYWXSPL: WYWXSPL TSMIM H: WYRXIPIMZE ci. Lentz (aliter tamen epim., nec INR WYRXIPIMZE pro OEXE WYRXIZPIMER dici potest) 17 SM. H©M`\SR O 0EO (E?PP[ interiecto scholio k subiungens) lm. T INTM Y.]LP TIVMOIZOPMXEM S?V T 18 TSXI QIR OXP scholio i (post OSQMZWWEM) subiungit H: scholio d2 subiungit M1 TSXI HIZ L?KSYR om. T 19 INRXEYUE HI post Chrysoloram addidi (nam post 0EOIHEMZQSRE2 in Y add. INRXEYUE HI XLR TSZPMR L?KSYR XLR 7TEZVXLR Y2) L?KSYR om. V 20 scholio d1 praemittit M1 25 LA addidi 26 lm. H: E?PP[ (scholio d1 subiungens) lm. T 27 S?VIWMR Y.]LPSXEZXSM H OLX[ZIWWER HIZ om. T L? om. H LA QIKEZPLR om. M1 XSY om. B OYZXS B I?GSYWE HT 29 SM. H©M`\SR lm. E XLR 7TEZVXLR XLR QIZWSR OSMZP[R OIMQIZRLR habet et s OSMZP[R: Y.]LP[R ci. Polak 30 L?XSM XLR QIKEZPLR post XSZT[R praebet E, transposui 32 FEUYXEZXLR: &SM[X[R E
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
35
40
45
50
55
H1
175
g. 0EOIHEMZQSRE XLR 7TEZVXLR EHN INTEZKIM KSYR "TVS H©E?VE H[ZQEX©I?P[R" H h1. OLX[ZIWWER: XLR QIKEZPLR ENTS XSY OLZXSY LA XLR QIZKE OLXS I?GSYWER LA XLR QIKEZPE OLZXL L?KSYR TSPPE ULVMZE XVIZJSYWER LA "OL[ZIWWER" < XLR IYN[ZHL LA "OEMIXEZIWWER"> XLR OEPEQ[ZHL Ma h2. OLX[ZIWWER XLR QIKEZPLR GIM1YVat9 LA XLR QIKEZPE OLZXL I?GSYWER Y / INO QIXEJSVE XSY OLZXSY E / TPEXIMER N i. OLX[ZIWWER >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM "OEMXEZIWWER", ENRXM XSY OEPEQMRU[ZHL HSOIM HI OEM /EPPMZQEGS INRXIXYGLOIZREM XL KVEJL HM©[`R JLWMR M_TTSY OEMXEZIRXS ENT© )YNV[ZXES OSQMZWWEM [fr. 639 Pf. = SH 286, 6 = Hec. fr. 47, 6 Hollis] HMa j. OLX[ZIWWER: [?JIMPIR IM@REM XS "X[" QMOVSZR ENPP© _3QLVS [_WTIV XS "L.F[Z[WE" I 69 INOXIMZRIM HME XS IM@REM XS TVS EYNXL QEOVSR XS "L" OEM XS "XLPIUSZ[WE" > 148; I 63 WQMOVYZRIM HME XS IM@REM XLR TVS EYNXL WYPPEFLR FVEGIMER L?XSM XS "PI" SY_X[ "OLX[ZIM" OEM "[NX[ZIM" = 264 513 OEM "OL[ZIM" + 382 > 288 ; 191 S 99 OEM S_WE XSMEYXE INOXIMZRIM WYWXIZPPIM HI XS "INVSZIM" "OIVSZIM" "INVSZIWWE" "OIVSZIWWE" "LNIVSZIWWE" OEM S_WE XSMEYXE XS QIR HME XE TVS EYNX[R WYPPEFEZ XS HI HME XS QIZXVSR INTIMZXSMKI EAR SYNO L@R SY_X[ "INVSZIM" OEM "OIVSZIM" QIKEZPE KEV [?JIMPSR IM@REM E k. SM. H©M`\SR OSMZPLR 0EOIHEMZQSRE: TEVE XLR M.WXSVMZER JEWMR IM@REM XSR KIRSZQIRSR L?HL INR XL 0EO[RMOL EM. KEV *LVEMZ I?RUE (MSOPL [?OIM g) scil. urbs Sparta (et v. 2 de urbis vicis dicit), non Laconiae regio: de re cf. schol. d1 h1) QIKEZPLR XVIZJSYWER (37): cf. schol. e1; OEPEQ[ZHL: v. l. OEMIXEZIWWER resp. (cf. schol. i: prorsus alius enim sensus vocis OL[ZIWWE: vide Philox. fr. 10 Theod.; schol. D ; 191; schol. min. o 99): cf. Ap. Soph. 99, 19; Strab, 8, 5, 7 (367, 10 C.); Hsch. O 2576 (et vide Hsch. O 219); Eust. in Il. 294, 10; Bechtel, Lexilogus, 195 i) hinc Eust. in Od. 1478, 35; cf. schol. D B 581; Ap. Soph. 99, 19; Strab. 8, 5, 7 (367, 8 C.); Eust. in Il. 294, 8; de Zenodoti lectione male iudicat Valk, TCO, 99 et Res. II, 63; vide Duentzer, Zenod. 55; Rengakos, Homertext, 85-86; Id., Kallimachos, 27 j) cf. Eust. in Il. 427, 11 (fort. hinc) cum app. Valk; de re cf. etiam epim. Hom. E 68 et X 63; nusquam apud Homerum invenies INVSZIM (cf. tamen Hymn. Hom. Dem. 425) et OIVSZIM, de LNIVSZIM (non tamen femin.) vide 5 13, M 240 etc. k) de
34 scholio d1 subiungit H 36 OLXS scripsi: OYZXS Ma 37 XLZR OEMIXEZIWWER supplevi 41 scholio e1 statim subiungit H, scholio h1 autem Ma >LR HI KV Ma OEMIXEZIWWER ex Eust. corr. Dind., sed cf. app. test. 43 OEMXEZIRXS (ex GEMXEZIRXE corr.) ex papyro Callimachi reposui: OEMXEZIRXE HMa: OEMIXEZIRXE Eust.: OEMIXEZIRXS corr. Bentley ENTIYV[ZXES OSQMZWEM Ma 45 scholium sic breviatum: OLX[ZIWWE QMOVSR [?JIMPIR ENPP© 3 _ QLVS [. XS L.F[Z[WE HME XS IM@REM QEOVSR XS OL OEM [NX[ZIM OEM OL[ZIM INVSZIM LNIVSZIM OIVSZIM OEM XLPIUSZ[WE QMOVE HME XS IM@ REM TVS EYNX[R FVEGIMZE praebet s 54 lm. T: in mg. sup. sine lm. praebet Mb TEVE KEV XLZR T XSZR Dind.: XSZ MbT 55 *IVEMZ MbT, corr. Dind. 56 XSZR 0EO[RMOL fort.
ex. ex.
Did.
Hrd.
Porph.?
176
Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H1
XL 0EO[RMOL IMNWM XSR SY@R KIRSZQIRSR INR XL 0EO[RMOL EY@UM [. QL KIRSZQIRSR INTMWLQEMZRIWUEM {E?XSTSR} I?WXM HI L. PYZWM INO XL PIZ\I[ XE KEV X[R G[VMZ[R SNRSZQEXE XMZUIXEM OEM INTM X[R TVSLKSYQIZR[R TSZPI[R [_WXI XLR 7TEZVXLR SYNO ENTIMOSZX[ 0EOIHEMZQSRE PIZKIM OEUEZTIV OEM XLR µ-PMSR 8VSMZER MbT I?RUE OIR Y.]MZTYPSR 8VSMZLR I_PSR YM`I ©%GEM[R [* 544] OEM ENRXIWXVEQQIZR[ XLR ©%XXMOLR IM?VLOIR ©%ULZRE ENPP© S_XI 7SYZRMSR M.VSR ENJMOSZQIU© E?OVSR ©%ULRIZ[R [K 278]. T l. ©%TSVMZE HME XMZ S. 8LPIZQEGS IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE INPU[R SYNO INRIZXYGI X[ ©-OEVMZ[¬ OEMZXSM E?PSKSR INPUSZRXE QLHEQSY XL QLXVS X[ TEXVM INRXYGIMR LA SYNHEQSY IM?VLOIR [. INR 0EOIHEMZQSRM [?OSYR ENPPE QEPPSR TPLWMZSR EYNXL L@WER LA KSYR ©%ULRE INR X[ Y_TR[ INTMWXEWEZ JLWMR L?HL KEZV V.E TEXLZV XI OEWMZKRLXSMZ XI OIZPSRXEM / )YNVYQEZG[ KLZQEWUEM S 16-7] OEM XS QIR SNRIMZVSM QEZVXYWM GVLWUEM M?W[ E?TMWXSR EYNXL HI L. 4LRIPSZTL TVS XSR ©3HYWWIZE XE OEU© I.EYXLR ENJLKSYQIZRL JLWM RYR H© SY?X© INOJYKIZIMR HYZREQEM KEZQSR SY?XI XMR© E?PPLR / QLXMR INJIYVMZWO[ QEZPE H© SNXVYZRSYWM XSOLI / KLZQEWUEM X 157-59]. HT S_UIR OEM E?PPL PYZWM KMZRIXEM TVS XSY ENTSVSYRXE HME XMZ TVS XSY KSRIZE SYNO ENTSWXIZPPIM XSY I.EYXL L. 4LRIPSZTL IMN FSLZUIMER S_XI S. TEM INOMRHYZRIYWIR ENPPE TVS XSR 0EIZVXLR FSYZPIXEM ENTSWXIMPEM cf. H 735ss. JEMZRIXEM KEV LNPPSXVM[QIZRL XSM KSRIYWMR [. ENREKOEZ^SYWM KLZQEWUEM HMS OEM IN\LZPIMTXEM ENTS XL XSY 8LPIQEZGSY TVSWLOSYZWL QRLZQL S. ©-OEZVMS XSY XI ©3HYWWIZ[ OEM XL 4LRIPSZTL XSWSYXSR HI IM?VLXEM Y.TS XSY 8LPIQEZGSY SMa TEXVS QIR IN SM@OSR ENTIVVMZKEWM RIZIWUEM / ©-OEVMZSY F 52-53] OEM OEOSR HIZ QI TSZPP© ENTSXMZRIMR / ©-OEVMZ[ F 13233 EYNXS QIR KEV INOFEZPPIMR QL quaestione cf. Strab. 8, 5, 8 (368, 1-4 C.) et schol. d1 cum app.; EM. KEV *LVEMZ IMNWM (l. 56): cf. schol. K 488a (aliter Strabo); OEUEZTIV % N GEM[R (59-60): cf. schol. A (Ariston.) * 544 cum app. Erbse; vide etiam ad schol. I 39; OEM ENRXIWXVEQQIZR[ % N ULRIZ[R (61-62): cf. schol. K 278h l) cf. schol. F 52b (spec. p. 241, ll. 91-92) cum app. test.; schol. E 285a; OEMZXSM – INRXYGIMR : antiquissima quaestio, cf. Arist poet. 1461b7-9; LA SYNHEQSY L@WER (ll. 65-66): contra hanc expl. vide Strab. 8, 5, 8 (368, 2-3 C.)
delenda 57 E?XSTSR delevi XE KEV Dind.: XEZGE KEZV MbT 60 post 8VSMZER signum scholii finiti habet T Y.]MZTYPSR om. T 61 ENRIWXVEQQIZR[ T, corr. Polak % N ULRE T S_XI: IM?XI T 62 M.IVSZR T % N ULREMZ[R T, corr. Preller 63 ad v. 576 adscr. H (vide etiam ms. Y2 apud Pontani, Sguardi, 241): post schol. H 279b habet T ENTSVMZE H: om. T I?XYGI T X[ om. H 64 INPUSZRX T: INPUSZRXS H QLHEQSY INRXYGIMR: X[ TEXVM XL QLXVS QL INRXYGIMR 8 LA om. T HIZ post SYNHEQSY add. Schrader) 66 EYNXL: RLZWSY XL 4LRIPSZTL EYNXL H 67 )YNV KLZQEWUEM om. T SNRIMZVSM M?W[ QEZVXYWM GV E?T H EY_XL T 69 I.EYXSZR H HMLKSYQIZRL T 70 IY.VMZWO[ HT, ex Hom. corr. Dind. KLZQEWUEM om. T 72 ENTSVSYRXE Preller: Y.KVSYRXE T 75 IN\LZPIMTXEM scripsi: IN\LVZ LXEM corr. Polak, rec. Schrader: IN\LZVXLXEM T 77 Y.TSZ Preller: Y.TIZV T TVS SM@OSR T 79 ENTSXIMZRIMR T INOFEZPPIMR scripsi: INOFEZPP[R T: 4LRIPSZTLR Preller
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80
85
90
95
100 1
H 1-3
177
FSYPSQIZRLR OEXEPMTIMR XSY ENRHVS XSR SM@OSR ENREKOEZ^IMR SYNO IYNTVITI L.KIMXS TEZRX[ SY@R IMN XLR TVSEMZVIWMR XL 4LRIPSZTL ENRLOI XSY KEZQSY XS XIZPS T ex. m. SM. H©M`\SR OLX[ZIWWER ENTSVMZE XMRIZ JEWMR S_XM S. ©-OEZVMS S. XL (Porph.?) 4LRIPSZTL TEXLV INR 0EOIHEMZQSRM L@R OEM T[ SYNO ENTLPUIR IMN INOIMRSR S. 8LPIZQEGS¬ ENREXVIZTSRXEM HI TEV© E?PP[R PIKSZRX[R S_XM INGUVSR IM@GIR EYNXSZR HMSZXM TVSIXVIZTIXS XLR 4LRIPSZTLR PEFIMR E?PPSR E?RHVE Sa QMWLXSR INHSZOIM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ Y.TSPEQFEZRSRXM OEM ENTS XSYZXSY S_XM QMWS IM@GIR S. ©-OEZVMS TVS XSR ©3HYWWIZE E H 2 a. E?VE ENPLU[ Y V b. I?P[R: L?PEYRSR GHIM1NPVYy ex. c. I?P[R: XS "I?PESR" WYRLZPIMTXEM I?WXM HI L?PEYRSR T / ENTS XSY "I?PESR" BH "I?P[R" B d. OYHEPMZQSMS INRHSZ\SY MaY ex. H 3 a. XSR H©IY`VSR: XMRI PIZKSYWM "KEZQSR" XSR XLR QRLWXIMZER I?GSRXE Ma b. XSR H©IY`VSR XSYXSR M1 OEXIZPEFSR Ma Hrd. c. HEMRYZRXE: [. "SNQRYZRXE" H ENT© IYNUIMZE XL "S. HEMRYZ" BH 1 V d. HEMRYZRXE: I.WXM[RXE IM NVy e. HEMRYZRXE IYN[GSYRXE BP / IYN[GSYZQIRSR Y f. HEMRYZRXE I?XLWMR I.SVXEZ^SRXE KEZQSY OEM XVIZJSRXE XSY I.EYXSY TSPMZXE I g. KEZQSR: [_WTIV ENPPEGSY JLWMR ¶3QLVS "XEZJSR" e. g. E 417 al. XLR INTM Ariston. XIURI[XMZ XMRM IYN[GMZER SY_X[ OEM RYR "KEZQSR" XLR INTM KEZQSY HEMXE Ma Hrd. h. I?XLWMR: ]MP[ XS "I?XLWMR" IM?XI INTM XSY TSPMZXSY IM?XI INTM XSY I.XEMZVSY a HM m) S_XM INGUVSR OXP. (85): cf. schol. l, et praes. schol. E 285a; S_XM QMWS – 3 N HYWWIZE: de hac inimicitia cf. etiam Paus. 3, 20, 10-11 2 b) cf. schol. D ; 696; Ap. Soph. 67, 6; Hsch. I 2246; saepius de verbo INP[ = INPEYZR[, cf. e. g. Philox. fr. 89 Th.; epim. Hom. A 409 etc. d) cf. schol. K 219d 3 versus H 3-19 del. Diodorus Aristophaneus: cf. Athen. 5, 180e, et 180c-e de Aristarcheorum errore in hoc convivio nuptiali interpretando; infra schol. H 17a a) cf. fort. schol. g; vide similem expl. de TSZRS in schol. F 334g c) de forma participii cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 281, 25 (cf. Hrd. QSRSZF. 781, 12 Lentz) d) I.WXM[RXE: de verbo cf. schol. D ( 386, I 70; Hsch. H 98 e) IYN[GSYRXE: de verbo cf. schol. E 288a, K 66c et 309f g) XEZJSR: cf. schol. E 417d, K 309d1; schol. A = 29a; de ns. loco vide Athen. 5, 185b h) cf. schol. bT Z 239d; de significatibus vide Ap. Soph. 78, 7; Hsch. I 6479; TSPMZXSY: saep., cf. schol. D et bT Z 262 et schol. D I 464; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 15; Zenodor. 254, 26 Miller; Suid.
FSYPSQIZRSM T, corr. Preller OEM addidi 81 TEZRX[: T[ E?R ci. Schrader ENRLOI scripsi: ENRL]ER T, serv. Schrader: ENRL]I Dind. 83 et 88 -N OEZVMS Mai: -? OEVS E 91 I.P[ZR lm. T WYRIMZPLTXEM T, correxi I?PESR: I?PE H 94 KEZQSR scripsi: P SZKSR ut vid. breviatum praebet Ma an INTIZGSRXE? 96 HEMZRYRXE lm. V 2 KEZQSY: KEZQ[ ci. Dind., prob. Polak
178 V
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 3-5
i. I?XLWMR: TSPMZXEM BGHINPYVo2 j. TSPPSMWMR I?XLWMR TPIMZWXSM WYKKIRIZWM OEM M1 JMZPSM EM1Ps / WYRLZUIWM Es H 4 a. YM.IZS XSY MaY XI YM.SY Ma / 1IKETIZRUSY E b. UYKEXVSZ XL .)VQMSZRL NT c. ENQYZQSRS XL JVSRMZQSY M1 / XL EN]SZKSY XL OEPL Y d. [` INRM SM?O[ INR X[ I.EYXSY SM?O[ Ma H 5 a. YM.IZM TIZQTIR: N%KEQIZQR[R N%GMPPIM XLR UYKEXIZVE L@R Y.TSWGSZQIRS INR XEM 0MXEM cf. - 283298 INTIM HI XE QIR E?PPE H[VE ENTIZH[OI XE HI XSY KEZQSY HMIZTIWIR N%GMPPIZ[ ENTSUERSZRXS IMNOSZX[ INREPPEKL QSZR[R TVSW[ZT[R KIZKSRIR SYN KEV OEPSR QMZER X[R OEX[RSQEWQIZR[R X[ TEXVM PEFIMR EYNXSZR M1OTY b. XLR QIR N%GMPPLS V.L\LZRSVS: 7SJSOPL INR Ò)VQMSZRL [p. 192 Radt] JLWMR INR 8VSMZE XYKGEZRSRXS I?XM 1IRIPEZSY INOHSULREM XLR Ò)VQMSZRLR Y.TS 8YRHEZVI[ X[ ©3VIZWXL OEXE HI Y.TSZWGIWMR L_OSRXS 2ISTXSPIZQSY ENJEMVIULREM XSR ©3VIZWXLR XL KYREMOSZ TEZPMR HI EYNXL WYRSMOLWEM XSR ©3VIZWXLR 2ISTXSPIZQSY INR 4YUSM Y.TS 1EGEMVIZ[ ENREMVIUIZRXS OEM XSZXI XSR 8MWEQIRSR KIRRLWEM EHM1OTY I 3263; I.XEMZVSY: cf. schol. D I 464; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 305; EM 386, 44; vide etiam schol. H 16a1-3 i) cf. ad schol. h j) WYKKIRIZWM: cf. schol. bT Z 239d; JMZPSM: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 15; EM 386, 48; WYRLZUIWM: cf. Ap. Soph. 78, 7; Or. 51, 22 4 a) 1IKETIZRUSY: cf. H 11 b) cf. schol. H 5b c) cf. schol. E 29d1-2 5 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 8-10 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); QSZR[R TVSW[ZT[R (l. 15): scil. non TVEKQEZX[R, cum eadem maneat actio, mutent autem actores (sunt termini rhetorici, e. g. sescenties apud Hermogenem occurrunt); SYN KEV OEPSZR (l. 15): cf. schol. H 6a b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 10-14 (add. in fine veriloquium nominis Tisameni); de Sophoclis fabula vide Radt, TrGF IV, 192, praes. schol. Eur. Or. 1655 (Pherecyd. fr. 64a Jacoby = 62a Fowler = 11 Dolcetti; de Neoptolemi nece vide etiam schol. Eur. Andr. 53; schol. Pind. Nem. 7, 62b; Strab. 9, 3, 9 [421, 15-21 C.]; Apollod. epit. 6, 14)
10 XSY M1 12 lm. O, integravi: E?PP[ (scholio b subiungens) T: voce I.TXEZ in mg. apposita ad eundem numerum in textu refert M1 % N GMPIM TY: X[ % N GMPPIM O 13 L@R O: L_R (sic) add. post. M1: om. TY INTIM HIZ scripsi: INTIMHLZ OTY: INTIMZ M1 14 H[VE TEZRXE Y WYRIZTIWSR Y 15 ENTSHSUIZRXS 8 QSZRSR TVSZW[TSR 8 QSZR[R om. Y SYN EYNXSZR om. TY 16 EYNX[ O 17 lm. H: lm. om. (sed M.WXSVMZE praem. et signo huc refert) M1: E?PP[ (scholio d1 subiungens) T: scholio H 11b3 de XLPYZKIXS statim subiungit O 7SJSOPL JLWMZR: PIZKIXEM [. E INR om. M1TY ) . VQMSZRM O: om. M1Y 18 XYKGEZRSRXS: XYKGEZR[R H: XYKGEZRSRXE T I?XM om. Y 1IRIZPES H: 1IRIZPESR T 19 Y.TS XSY O XLR Y.TSZWGIWMR Y 20 XLR 3 N VIZWXLR Y XL KYREMOSZ HOT: XLR KYREMOE Y: XEYZXLR E: XEM KYREM\MZ M1 OEM TEZPMR Y HI EYNXL WYR X 3 N : XEYZXL WYR S. 3 . (post HMEMVIUIZRXS conl.) Y: HI EYNXLR WYRSMO 3 N VIZWXL OT XSZR om. M1T 4YUMZE T Y.TS KIRRLWEM om. E Y.TS 1EG ex Eust. restituit Buttm.: Y.TS 8YRHEZVI[ H: om. M1OTY 21 HMEMVIUIZRXS Y KIRRLWEM: KIKIRLWUEM IMN XS EYNXSZ M1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
H 5-8
179
c. XLZR XLR QIR UYKEXIZVE Ma / L?KSYR XLR ) . VQMSZRLR EY / XLR OSZVLR B d1. V.L\LZRSVS: XSY ENRHVIMZSY XSY HME XL "LNRSVIZE" S_ INWXM XL ENRHVIMZE "V.LZWWSRXS" XE XEZ\IM X[R TSPIQMZ[R EHMaNOPTVy d2. V.L\LZRSVS XSY XSY E?RHVE V.LZ\ERXS XSY KIRREMZSY Y / XSY V.LKRYZSRXS INR XL HYREZQIM E?RHVE G d3. V.L\LZRSVS ENTS XSY "V.LZWW[" XS V.LKRYZ[ OEM XL "LNRSVIZL" Sa WLQEMZRIM XLR ENRHVIMZER Y e. YM.IZM TIZQTIR X[ YM.[ Ma IN\IZTIQTIR M1 / X[ 2ISTXSPIZQ[ EN X[ YM.[ N%GMPPIZ[ N H 6 a. INR 8VSMZL KEZV: HME XS OEOSR IM@REM XLR X[ TEXVM QRLWXIYUIMWER OEM XSR YM.SR PEFIMR XSYZXSY GEZVMR XE QIR PSMTE INO XSY ©%KEQIZQRSRS I?PEFIR XLR HI KYREMOE INO 1IRIPEZSY Ma b. OEXIZRIYWI WYRIZUIXS M1 H 7 a. H[WIZQIREM: HSYREM BEM1Vy TEVEWGIMR M1Vy b. H[WIZQIREM X[ N%GMPPIM XLR UYKEXIZVE Y c. XSMWMR EYNXSM M1 / XSYZXSM G d. XSMWMR HI UISMZ L?KSYR SM. ENWXIZVI XLVSYWM XSR OEMVSR INTMXLZHIMSR s e. UISMZ IM.QEVQIZRL y f. IN\IXIZPIMSR IN\ITPLZVSYR M1 H 8 a. XLR E?V© S_ K© F Z SN\IMEM OEXE XS I.\L QIXE XLR TV[ZXLR PIZ\MR H b. XLR E?V NS_ K©I?RU© M_TTSMWM XEYZXLR M1P HL SY`XS WYR M_TTSM M1 / XLR .)VQMSZRLR S. 1IRIZPES Y c. TIZQTI RIZIWUEM IN\IZTIQTI TSVIYZIWUEM M1 / ENTIPUIMR Y / ENTIZVGIWUEM I d1) ENRHVIMZSY: cf. schol. D 4 146; Hsch. V 262; synag. V 28; XSY TSPIQMZ[R: cf. schol. D H 228; Ap. Soph. 138, 24; Eust. in Il. 678, 58 (cf. 833, 24); EM 703, 50; aliter (ENRHVIMZER V.LZWWSRXE vel sim.) schol. \ 217; Hsch. E 7160; EGud 491, 59 Sturz; aliter (scil. a verbo V.IZ^[) schol. D N 324 et H 228 (alt. expl.); Or. 139, 6; EGud 491, 58 Sturz; EM 678, 59; ad hunc vs. excerptum e commentariis Tz. in Lyc. 797 (p. 251, 17-26 Scheer) de veriloquiis nominis Achillis praebet P (inter vv. ll. praes. hae notandae: l. 21 KVEZJIXEM pro KVEZJIMR OIPIYZIM; l. 22 IMN pro INEZR; l. 23 IMNHLZWI[ pro KR[ZWI[) 6 a) scil. ad I 283298 spectat: vide schol. H 5a 7 a) proprie fut. debuit, sed cf. Hsch. o 393, Suid. G 387 etc. d) ENWXIZVI: cf. schol. E 17d e) cf. schol. E 201b; de hoc loco vide Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 13 f) cf. schol. K 99e cum app. 8 a) cf. (fere idem) schol. A N 15a; de re vide etiam schol. A E 812a c) TSVIYZIWUEM: cf. schol. E 17g; Eust. in Od. 1479, 19 (de hoc loco)
24 IYN\LZRSVS lm. T XSY ENRHVIMZSY om. HNPOy: habet et M1 XSY2 om. ETV LNRSVIZL ETy S_ INWXM XL ENRHVIMZE om. ETV: L?XSM XL ENRHVIMZE O XL om. MaNP 25 V.L\Z SRXS HPy TEVEXEZ\IM Ma X[R TSPIQMZ[R om. V: post XE praebet E 30 XSY 2SY XSY YM.SY (ad H 4 YM.ISZ adscr.) N 39 XSM addidi (non
V
ex.
V
alleg. alleg. Hrd.
180 V
Hrd. / Ariston. V ex. V
V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 9-11
H 9 a1. 1YVQMHSZR[R TVSXM E?WXY: LaR ¶3QLVS QIR "*UMZER" PIZKIM cf. & 683 SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM "*EVWEPMZER" EM1TVYy a2. 1YVQMHSZR[R TVSXM E?WXY OEXE QIR _3QLVSR "*UMZER" OEXE HI RI[XIZVSY "*EVWEPMZER" HNO PIKSQIZRLR O a3. 1YVQMHSZR[R TVSXM E?WXY L. TEV© .3QLZV[ QIR "*UMZE" TEVE HI RI[XIZVSM "*EZVWEPS" Es b. TVSXM E?WXY TIVMOPYXSZR TVS M1 TSZPMR XLR Ma I?RHS\SR M1 c. E?REWWIR S. 2ISTXSZPIQS EIY HLPEHLZ I H 10 a. YM.IZM": XVMWYPPEZF[ [. XS YM.IZM" W[ I.TSZQLR [+ 174]. / MNHMZ[ HI IM?VLOIR INR 7TEZVXL KEV S?RXS EYNXSY JLWM "7TEZVXLUIR" HMa b. YM.IZM" HIZ X[ MaY YM.[ HIZ Ma c. 7TEZVXLUIR: INO XL 7TEZVXL MaVy d. ©%PIZOXSVS: SY`XS YM.S ©%VKIMZSY XSY 4IZPSTS OEM Ò,KLWEZRHVE XL ©%QYZOPE UYKEXVSZ UYKEZXLV HI EYNXSY SM. QIR ©-JMPSZGL SM. HI ©)GIQLZPE Ma e1. N%PIZOXSVS OSYZVLR: SM. QIR ©-JMPSZGLR SM. HI ©)GIQLZPER PIZKSYWMR XSR HI ©%PIZOXSVE KIRIEPSKSYWMR ©%VKIMZSY XSY 4IZPSTS HTVYesy e2. N%PIZOXSVS INO XL KIRIEPSKMZE XSY 4IZPSTS S. ©%PIZOX[V E f. L?KIXS: INPEZQFERI M1V g. L?KIXS INRYQJIYZIXS Ma / INOSZQM^IR Y / LNKEZKIXS I / KYREMOE B h. OSYZVLR XLR UYKEXIZVE BM1 / N%QJMPSZGLR N H 11 a. S_ SM. S. YM.SZ B / EYNX[ Ma b1. XLPYZKIXS: L?XSM XLPSY XL L.PMOMZE XSYXIZWXM TVSFIFLOSZWM XSM 9 a) cf. (de *EZVWEPS) schol. Ar. vesp. 1271b; schol. [Plat.] Sisyph. 387c; Eust. in Il. 71, 1; de Phthia urbe sive regione cf. schol. b B 683 et vide app. Erbse ad schol. N 686; de Pharsalia urbe Pthiotidos cf. schol. Eur. Andr. 22 (cf. Eur. Andr. 16); Severyns, Cycle, 117 b) I?RHS\SR: cf. schol. E 325f 10 a) XVMWYPPEZF[: aliter schol. A 4 177c1 et schol. bT * 34a; cf. tamen app. Erbse ad schol. deperditum + 174; de forma substantivi vide schol. K 387a; MNHMZ[ OXP.: cf. schol. Eur. Hec. 74 (ubi de ns. loco etiam agitur) c) cf. schol. F 327a d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 22; vide ad schol. H 22g1 (Pherec. fr. 132 Fowler = Jac. = 187 Dolcetti); de Argio Pelopis filio cf. etiam schol. Eur. Or. 4; UYKEZXLV OXP.: cf. schol. e e1) cf. schol. d1 g) cf. Eust. in Od. 1479, 49 h) % N QJMPSZGLR: potius -N JMPSZGLR, cf. schol. d-e 11 b1) XLPSY XL L.PMOMZE: cf. Ap. Soph. 152, 16 (unde Hsch. X 782); schol. min. (PStrasb inv. gr. 1015, 3.23) E 153; schol. bT E 153b
enim astra observant, potius observantur) 48 lm. om. M1Y, qui tamen signo referunt *UMZER etiam G QIZR om. y *UMZER QIZR Y 56 [. XSZ Ma: S.QSMZ[ H: S.QSMZ[ [. (sed X[ debuit) ci. Polak 60 HIZOE plenis litteris (eodem modo ac p. 178,12) praebet Ma % N QYZOPE Ma, ex Eust. corr. Dind. 62 scholio H 9a1 statim subiungit Y: % N PIZOXSVE lm. T ) N GIQLZPER (cf. schol. d) post Dind. correxi: ) N GIZQSR T: ) N GIZQLPSR cett. (idem legebat Eust.) 63 HIZ om. Hs (hic aliud schol. faciens) QYUSPSKSYWMR y IN\ % N VKIMZSY s 4IZPSTS: 4IPEWKSY T 66 potius INRYZQJIYI debuit Ma 69 L?XSM XLPSY: S. XLPI EY L.PMOMZE: SMNOMZE T
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 70
75
80
85
H 11
181
KSRIYWM KIRSZQIRS TEM QIU© SaR SYNOIZXM INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM LA QSRSKIRLZ OEUEZTIV 8LPIZQEGS X[ ©3HYWWIM OEM ©3VIZWXL X[ ©%KEQIZQRSRM ETVY b2. XLPYZKIXS: S. QSRSKIRLZ LA S. XLPI XL L.PMOMZE XSM KSRIYWM TVSLZOSYWM KIKSR[Z XSYXIZWXM XSM KSRIYWM TVSFIFLOSZWM KIRSZQIRS TEM QIU©SaR SYNOIZXM INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM HME XS KLVE OEM KMZRIXEM INO XSY "XLPI" OEM XSY "KIRR[" S. INO QEOVSY KIRRLUIMZ LA S. XLPSY ENTSHLQLZWERXM X[ TEXVM EYN\LUIM TEM [. 8LPIZQEGS N3HYWWIM OEM N3VIZWXL N%KEQIZQRSRM Ma b3. XLPYZKIXS LA S. QSRSKIRL LA S. XLPSY ENTSHLQLZWERXM X[ TEXVM KIRRLUIM TEM [. 8LPIZQEGS N3HYWWIM OEM N3VIZWXL N%KEQIZQRSRM HOP LA S. XLPSY XL L.PMOMZE XSYXIZWXM TVSFIFLOSZWM XSM KSRIYWM KIRSZQIRS TEM QIU©SaR SYNOIZXM INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM HME XS KLVE HP b4. XLPYZKIXS LA S. QSRSKIRL LA S. XLPI XL KSRL KIRRLUIMZ L?KSYR TVSFIFLOSZWM XSM KSRIYWM N c. OVEXIVSZ S. MNWGYVSZ M1 d. 1IKETIZRUL: INO XSY SNRSZQEXS HLPSM S_XM QIXE XLR E.VTEKLR XSYXSR I?WGIR HMaTVYy et N 470c1; Ar. Byz., fr. 234 Slater (vide app. Slater de omnibus antiquis interpretamentis huius adiectivi); Porph. qu. Vat. 65, 7 Sod.; sim. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 101, 16; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 146-49a (de usu Homerico); de filiis in parentum senectute natis vide etiam schol. D + 175 (XLPI XL KSRL, cf. infra schol. b4); schol. bT I 143a (de Oreste); schol. bT I 481-482 (XIZPS XL KSRL); Plut. am. mult. 94a2 et Poll. 3, 20 (SN]MZKSRS); Porph. qu. Vat. 65, 5; Or. 616, 38 Werf.; lex. Vind. X 52; Eust. in Il. 533, 14 (XLPI XSY KIRRER) et 742, 30; in Od. 1479, 53; QSRSKIRLZ : cf. schol. D + 175; schol. D et bT E 153b et schol. D et bT I 143a; schol. D N 470; schol. bT N 470c; Ap. Soph. 152, 16; Poll. 3, 20; Porph. qu. Vat. 64, 20; synag. X 156; lex. Vind. X 52; EGud 528, 39 Sturz; Eust. in Od. 1479, 53; 3 N VIZWXL X[ % N KEQIZQRSRM (71, si textum contra alia scholia servamus, cf. app. crit.): scil. tamquam unus filius inter feminas (aliter schol. b2): vide schol. D I 143 et schol. A I 143b; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 101, 15; Eust. in Il. 742, 27 et 29; aliter de Oreste et Hermiona (scil. QIU©SaR E?PPS SYNO INXIZGUL, vide hic l. 70) schol. bT N 470c1 b2) cf. schol. b1, sed alio sensu cum Oreste comparat, scil. XLPSY ENTSHLQLZWERXM OXP (ll. 75-76): cf. Eust. in Il. 742, 25; in Od. 1479, 54-6 (de hoc loco: EYN\LUIMZ, non tantum KIRRLUIMZ dicit archiepiscopus); vide etiam Eust. in Il. 807, 42 (X[R E?PP[R XLPI); de adi. Rengakos, Apollonios, 146 b4) XLPI XL KSRL: cf. schol. D + 175, unde EGud 528, 40 Sturz; EM 757, 17-22; vide epim. Hom. X 20 c) saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D A 25, 326, B 40 etc.; Hsch. O 3997; EM 535, 27 d) QIXE XLR E.VTEKLZR: scil. quia illo tempore luctus regnabat in domo Menelai (cf. schol. e; schol. Dion. Thr. 236, 28; Eust. in Od. 1479, 64), potius quam S_XI QIZKE TIZRUS OEXIMGI XLR ) . PPEZHE (sic schol. Dion. Thr. 390, 19-21 et praes. 26-28); vide
70 TEM om. E QIUSZ E XIOR[WEM: KIRRLWEM T QSRSKIRLZ habent etiam GM1Y ante OEUEZTIV addere possis (cf. schol. b2 et praes. b3, quod nostrum fere ad verbum imitatum) 71 S. 8LP T X[ (bis) om. E 77 QSRSKIRL LA QIU©SaR SM. KSRIM SYNO INPTMZ^SYWM XIOR[WEM (cf. b1) LA S. XLPSY OXP. O 84 INO XSYZXSY HLPSYXEM XSY SNRSZQEXS Y I?WGIR: I?XIOSR T I?WGI XSYXSR INO HSYZPL 8LVMHEZL HI L@R EYNXL S?RSQE (cf. schol. H 12c) y
ex.
ex.
V
182
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 11-12
e. 1IKETIZRUL S. KEV 1IRIZPES OEXE XSR OEMVSR XL E.VTEKL XL Ò)PIZRL INQMZKL XMRM HSYZPL OEM I?XIOIR YM.SR OEM INOEZPIWIR EYNXSR JIV[RYZQ[ 1IKETIZRULR OEXE KEV XSR OEMVSR XSY HME XLR Ò)PIZRLR TIZRUSY INXIZGUL HME XMZ HI Ò)PIZRL QSZRLR XLR Ò)VQMSZRLR I?XIOI¬ HMSZXM XS TSPPE XIOIMR ENPPSMSM XS OEZPPS XL KYREMOSZ QIPPSYZWL KEV EYNXL QIWSPEFLWEM IMN XSR TSZPIQSR X[R 8V[Z[R OEM X[R Ò)PPLZR[R SYNOIZXM INHMZHSYR EYNXL XIZORSR SM. UISMZ M_RE XS OEZPPS JYPEZXXSM [` ©%PIZ\ERHVS L.HYRULREM I?QIPPI XS HI TERXIP[ IM@REM E?XIORSR L@R HYZWHEMQSR OEM OEOSZR XS HI XIOIMR IY?HEMQSR OEM QEOEZVMSR HME XSYXS I?XIOIR I_R M_RE QEOEVMZE PSKMZ^LXEM OEM E_QE XS OEZPPS I?GL E ex. H 12 a. INO HSYZPL: EY_XL [. QIR ©%PI\MZ[R [fr. 3 Berndt] 8IMVMZ [. HI I?RMSM 8LVLM# UYKEZXLV >IY\MZTTL [. HI S. X[R 2SZWX[R TSMLXLZ [fr. 2 Bernabè] +IZXM HMa Ariston. b. (SYZPL: OYZVMSZR JEWM HME XS QLHIZTSXI SY_X[ PIZKIMR XSR TSMLXLR XS "UIVEZTEMRE{R}" HMS OEM XS IMNWSZOIR LA E?PSGSR TSMLZWIXEM LA S_ KI HSYZPLR [+ 409] ENUIXSYWMR HMa V (Did.) c. INO HSYZPL: SM. QIR OYZVMSR XS "(SYZPL" SM. HI "8LVMHEZL" "8LVMHEZL" HI XS OYZVMSR EYNXL S?RSQE HMaPTVY ex.
Eust. in Il. 99, 12 et in Od. 1480, 1: est enim Megapenthes, ut volunt grammatici, JIV[ZRYQS (cf. schol. e, l. 87, necnon schol. D et bT I 561-62) e) S. KEZV – INXIZGUL: cf. schol. d; HME XMZ – I?GL (88-94): cf. schol. H 12e1 et g; Porphyrio tribuit Schrader, qu. Il. 302-303; hinc Eust. in Od. 1480, 2-4 12 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 60-62, qui tamen nomen famulae tamquam ENJERIZ in scholiis suis – INR XSM TEPEMSM Y.TSQRLZQEWMR - omittit, nec +IZXM in illis invenit et Nostorum poëtae perperam explicationem, quae nunc in scholio b, tribuit; nomen famulae 4MIVMZ vel 8LVLMZ (Acusil. FGrHist 2F41 cum comm. Jacoby) apud Apollod. bibl. 3, 133; Zeuxippe alioquin mater Priami (schol. Ge + 250) vel Procnes et Philomelae (Apollod. bibl. 3, 193); Getis nomen Thracium; vide Wil., Homerische Untersuchungen, Berlin 1884, 175; Berndt, Alexion, 86; Severyns, Cycle épique, 377-378 et infra ad schol. c b) est doctrina Aristarchi: cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 377-378 (et Roemer, Athetesen, 403); QLHIZTSXI SY_X[ PIZKIMR: nihil in scholiis ad + 409, sed cf. app. Erbse ad schol. + 395; de re cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 97 et 106; hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 62 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ, sed cf. ad schol. a) c) OYZVMSR: cf. schol. b; de nomine famulae cf. etiam schol. a cum app.
86 scholio b1 statim subiungit E 94 RSQMZ^LXEM ci. Polak E_QE ci. Polak: M_RE E post I?GL schol. H 12e1 (q. v.) statim subiungit E 95 YM.IMZ " HI 7TEZVXLUIR (v. 10) lm. H, qui scholio e2 haec subiungit 8IMVMZ Ma: WXLVM H: 8LVLM# dubitanter Berndt 8LVLM# ego: 8LVMZ Dind.: UYKEXLVMZ Ma: UYKEXLVM H: haec nomina valde incerta >IY\MZTTSY Eust., fort. recte (sic Mai, Jacoby et Bérard) 98 (SYZPL H: XMRI HI XS (SYZPL (scholium b cum a – ut est in M – coniungens, sed verba XMRI HI XSZ suo Marte addens) ci. Dind. JLWM H HME XSZ Ma (sic legit etiam Eust.): HIZ H SY_X[ Cobet: SYN Ma: om. H XSZ Ma: om. H 99 R delevi KI om. H 100 ENUIXSYWMR om. Ma 1 SM. QIZR 8LVMHEZL (sed OEXE S?RSQE pro OYZVMSR) etiam s SM. QIR PIZKSYWM OYZVMSR P: SM. QIR XS INO (SYZPL OYZVMSR PIZKSYWM Y (SYZPL: (SYZPSY T 7XIMVLHEZL 7XIMVLHEZL T HIZ: KEZV HTY XS et EYNXL om. Y S?RSQE om. T
90
95
100 1
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
5
10
15
H 12-13
183
Did. d. Ò)PIZRL: INR XL OEXE Ò6MERSR [fr. 14 Mayh. = 22 Leur.] OEM ©%VMWXSJEZRL a "Ò)PIZRL" WYR X[ M V e1. .)PIZRL HI UISM KSZRSR SYNOIZX© I?JEMRSR: TMUER[ M_RE INTM TPIMWXSR ENOQEZWL LA M_RE IN\ N%PI\EZRHVSY TEMHE QL WGL SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM .)PIZRL QIR (Ariston.) OEM N%PI\EZRHVSY /SZVYUSR LA _)PIRSR INO HI 1IRIPEZSY 2MOSZWXVEXSR KIRIEPSKSYWMR EHMaTVY e2. .)PIZRL I?JEMRSR SM. RI[ZXIVSM Y.TS N%PI\EZRHVSY KIRIZWUEM EYNXL /SZVYUSR LA _)PIRSR INO HI 1IRIPEZSY 2MOSZWXVEXSR H ex. f. .)PIZRL HI UISMZ: HME XS QL TSMLWEM INO TSVRIMZE TEMHE UYKEXIZVE SY@WER a XSY (MSZ M ex. g. KSZRSR SYNOIZX© I?JEMRSR: M_RE HSOL L.FEZWOIMR ENIM OEM M_RE EN\MSZUIS IM?L HME XS QL KLVEZWOIMR TEVSZWSR XEM KYREM\M XS KIRRLWEMZ INWXM TEZRX[R INT[HYR[ZXEXSR Ma h. KSZRSR YM.SZR Y i. SYNOIZX© SYNHEQ[ P j. I?JEMRSR INHMZHSYR GMaY H 13 a. INTIMHLZ ENJ©SY`TIV M1 / ENJSY E e1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1479, 4-6; M_RE – ENOQEZWL: cf. schol. g et schol. H 11e; L? - QL WGL (l. 6): cf. schol. f; SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM OXP (de voce RI[ZXIVSM – de Hesiodo et Cinaethone hic agitur - vide Severyns, Cycle épique, 15 et 40): de prole Helenae et Menelai cf. e. g. schol. D + 175 et Eust. in Il. 400, 30-34, necnon Jacoby ad Acusil. FGrHist 2F41; habemus hic doctrinam Aristarchi, cf. Severyns, Cycle épique, 379-380 et Schwartz, De scholiis 433 (qui tamen schol. e1 Aristonico abiudicat); saepe cum Hermione laudatur 2MOSZWXVEXS, cf. Hes. fr. 175 M.-W. = inc. *9 Hirschb. (schol. Soph. El. 539; vide Soph. El. 539 TEMHI HMTPSM et comm. Hirschberger ad Hesiodi fragm.); Cinaeth. fr. 3 et Cypr. fr. 12 Bern. (de quo fragm. cf. tamen Sev., Cycle épique, 380-381); Apoll. bibl. 3, 133; de Nicostrato et aliis filiis cf. schol. D + 175 (unde Tz. in Lyc. 851, p. 275, 25-27 Scheer); schol. Theocr. 18, 51; Nicostratum INO HSYZPL natum dicit Paus. 2, 18, 6 (vide etiam 3, 18-19); de Corytho Helenae et Alexandri filio cf. etiam schol. pap. H 76 (p. 224, 49 Erbse); schol. et Tz. in Lyc. 57; Nicand. fr. 108 Schn. apud Parthen. amat. narr. 34, 2 (cf. Hellan. FGrHist 4F29), vide comm. Lightfoot ad loc.; Dict. Cret. 5, 5 (filii Bunomus, Corythus, Idaeus; sim. Jo. Malal. 5, 13); Tz. Homer. 441; Tz. in Lyc. 851 (p. 275, 28-29 Scheer: &SYZRMOS /SZVYUS % ? KERS -N HEMS); ) _ PIRSR nusquam invenio, fort. confusio orta est cum Priami filio, qui pro Helena cum Deiphobo certavit, cf. Apollod. bibl. 3, 12, 5 f) INO TSVRIMZE: scil. ex adulterio cum Paride, cf. schol. e1 (paulo aliter Eust. in Od. 1479, 5 TVS INTMKSRLR ENREQRLWXMOLR XL E.VTEKL) g) cf. schol. e1 et schol. H 11e h) cf. schol. E 216h
3 % N VMERSR Ma, corr. Dind. 5 lm. H: scholio d subiungit Ma: scholio H 11e (INTMJIZVIM HI OEM S. TSMLXL praemisso) subiungit E TMUER[ S. XSYXS PIZKIM 3 _ QLVS M_RE OXP (sic) Ma 6 LA M_RE IN\ spat. vac. rel. om. T HM© % N PI\EZRHVSY E QL WGL TEMHE T TEMHE % N PI\EZRHVSY (7) om. H TEMHE: KSZRSR E 7 /SZVYRUSR MaT HIZ om. T 8 KIRIEPSK[WM H 9 ad v. 10 adscr. H 11 scholio e1 statim subiungit Ma UYKEXIZVER Ma, correxi 15 INT[HYR[ZXEXSR scripsi: -[ZXIVSR Ma
184
ex.
ex. V
ex.
Did.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 13-17
b. TEMH©INVEXIMRLZR UYKEXIZVE Ma INTMUYQLXLZR M1 H 14 a. IM@HS TVSZW[TSR M1 / UI[VMZER Y b. GVYWL N%JVSHMZXL "GVYWL" N%JVSHMZXL IM?VLXEM TEVSZWSR EM. TSZVREM GVYWSY EM?XMEM I.EYXEM HME XL TSVRIMZE OEUIZWXLOER Ma c. N%JVSHMZXL UIE Y H 15 a. [a SM. QIZR SY_X[ Y / SY`XSM QIZR Ma b. HEMZRYRXS IYN[GSYRXS M1Y / L?WUMSR OEXE KEZQSY HLPEHLZ I c. OEU©Y.]IVIJIZ XS Y.]LPSZWXIKSR EM1s ENTS XSY "INVIZJ[" XS WXIKEZ^[ E H 16 a1. KIMZXSRI LNHI I?XEM: "KIMZXSRI" QIR RYR SM. ENWXYKIMZXSRI "I?XEM" HI ]MP[ M_R©L@ SM. TSPMXEM SY_X[ KEV I?WXEM QIKEPSTVITL S. KEZQS HMaTVYy a2. KIMZXSRI SM. ENWXYKIMZXSRI E SM. INOXS QIR S?RXI XL TSZPI[ TPLWMZSR Es "I?XEM" HI SM. INO XL EYNXL TSZPI[ SM. WYRLZUIM INO XSY "I?US" "I?UL" OEM "I?XL" E a3. I?XEM JMZPSM OEM M1 WYQTSPMXEM M1s / SM. Y TSPMXEM PY b. OYHEPMZQSMS INRHSZ\SY M1Y H 17 a. XIVTSZQIRSM OEXE QIZWWSY 19 JEWM XSY XVIM WXMZGSY XSYZXSY QL IM@REM XSY Ò3QLZVSY ENPPE XSY ©%VMWXEZVGSY MbT 13 b) INTMUYQLXLZR: cf. schol. D B 571; schol. M 230; Hsch. I 5636; gl. Hes. th. 642 14 b) scholium prob. Christianum: nam plerumque prorsus aliter explicatur epitheton, cf. e. g. schol. D + 64; Ap. Soph. 168, 32; schol. Pind. Pyth. 1, 1b; de Aphrodite TSZVRL (sed aliter) cf. e. g. Athen. 13, 572e-f 15 b) cf. schol. H 3d-e c) cf. schol. H 46a1 et 757a; Suid. Y 750; Tz. in Ar. nub. 306; vide schol. F 337f; EGud 515, 50 Sturz 16 a1) cf. Porph. in schol. E 238a (ad hunc vs. illud schol. praebent Ma et T); ENWXYKIMZXSRI: de adi. composito pro simplice cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 136, 24; coni. 233, 21 (Erbse, Beitr., 343); I?XEM TSPMXEM: cf. schol. H 3h; a2) SM. WYRLZUIM I?XL (32-33): cf. praes. Or. 51, 22 et EM 386, 44; vide Eust. in Od. 1480, 8-10 b) cf. schol. K 219d 17 a) vv. 15-19 ab Aristarcho additos esse (et ex Iliadis 7 huc translatos) dicit Athenaeus 5, 180c-d (unde Eust. in Od. 1480, 14-20), sive potius Seleucus eius fons (cf. fr. 20 Mueller et Mueller, Seleucus, 6-10); cuius auctoritatem Lehrs (Ar., 140) et Ludwich (AHT, 536-537; idem sentit et Valk, Res. II, 528) recte in dubium revocarunt: fort. enim non e Didymi libris hausit grammaticus; certe statuendum H 17-19 cum 7 604-606 identicos esse (in his enim de musica et saltatione agitur, cf. Athen. 5, 181c-d), ergo ad hos tantum ns. scholium spectare; de vexatissima quaestione vide app. Erbse ad schol. 7 604-606, ubi commentationes nostri aevi laudantur (cf. praes. Blass, Interpolationen, 65-67; Roemer, Athetesen, 451; Bolling, Interpolation, 228; Apthorp, Evidence, 161-165; Bérard, Introd. II, 47-50; Lührs, Athetesen, 107; Valk, Res. II, 527-530; TCO, 86); Rengakos, Homertext 106 adn. 1;
27 XSZ om. s: OEXE XSZ M1 Y.]LPSZXIVSR E 28 QIR RYR om. Y SM. ENWXYKIMZXSRI habet etiam P 29 M_R©L@ om. T SY_X[ HMay I?WXEM: KMZRIXEM T: INWXM Z, fort. recte QIKEPSTVITIZ Hy 31 QIR S?RXI om. s HIZ addidi (vide Polak, Cur. sec. 171) 36 ad v. 12 apponit Mb: sine lm. post schol. H 12e1 habet T: huc rettulerunt viri docti, vide app. test. XVIM T: K Z Mb: I cZ i. Dind. (ex Athenaeo, cf. app. test.),
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
H 17-20
185
b. XIVTSZQIRSM IYNJVEMRSZQIRSM M1 c. QIXE HIZ WJMR INR EYNXSM Ma / QIXE\Y EYNX[R I V d. INQIZPTIXS: L@HIR M1V e. INQIZPTIXS UIMS ENSMHSZ: S_XM SYN XLR [NHLR ENPPE XLR TEMKRMZER SY_X[ Ariston. PIZKIM TVS XS "QIZPTSRXI .)OEZIVKSR" % 474 OEM KEV "OYR[R QIZPTLUVEZ" 2 233 JLWM HMa f. UIMS S. UEYQEZWMS Ma H 18 a. JSVQMZ^[R OMUEVMZ^[R M1 ex. b. JSVQMZ^[R: "TVSSMQMZ^[R" "TVSMQMZ^[R" OEM XVSTL XSY T IMN J "JVSMQMZ^[R" OEM QIXEUIZWIM XSY V OEM INOFSPL XSY M "JSVQMZ^[R" E c. HSM[Z HYZ[ MaY V d. OYFMWXLXLVI: OYFMWXEMZ HM1V SNVGLWXEMZ EGIM1NTVVbYs e. OYFMWXLXLVI GSVIYXEMZ B f. OEX©EYNXSYZ TIVM M1 EYNXSYZ Ma V (Ariston.) H 19 a. QSPTL: XL TEMHME EGMaVsy b. QSPTL XVEK[HMZE M1 V c1. INHMZRIYSR: OYOPSZWI INWXVIZJSRXS HM1VYy [NVGSYRXS EGHINT Vs c2. INHMZRIYSR SNVGSYZQIRSM OEXE XS QIZWSR M1 / WYRIWXVIZJSRXS BE L?XSM INGSZVIYSR B / OYZOP[ G / TIVMIWXVIZJSRXS T v. l. d. QIZWWSY KV Z "QIZWWSR". k 1 a H 20 a. X[Z SY`XSM M P / S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS M West, Studies, 251-252; M. Revermann, «Classical Quarterly» 48, 1998, 29-38; Diodorus vero Tarsensis, si fidem Seleuco Athenaei fonti praestamus, totum KEZQSR athetizavit (cf. Athen. 5, 180e, vide supra ad schol. H 3 et Mueller, Seleucus, 8-9); excerpta ex Athen. 5, 180e-181f ad hunc loc. praebet ms. O b) de verbo cf. schol. E 26e d) de verbo saepe, cf. Hsch. Q 762; sed vide schol. e et Eust. in Il. 138, 20 e) TEMKRMZER: cf. schol. E 152a1 (ubi expl. L. [HN LZ nec Aristarcho nec Aristonico tribuenda) cum app.; cf. app. Erbse ad schol. A 472a et (de QIZPTLUVE = TEMZKRME) schol. Ab N 233; de hoc loco vide Athen. 1, 14a; de re aliter Roemer, Aristarchea II, 344-346 f) cf. schol. E 65b 18 a) cf. schol. E 155b b) cf. schol. E 155c1 et e1, vide Philox. fr. 87 Th. (EM 271, 50); schol. Aesch. Prom. 894 d) SNVGLWXEMZ: cf. schol. D 7 604; schol. bT 7 605 (SM. QIXE OYFMWXLZWI[ SNVGSYZQIRSM); EGud 351, 16 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 1084, 46; aliter EM 543, 24; nota ad hunc versum v. l. Diodori Tarsensis OEU©EY.XSYZ pro OEX©EYNXSYZ: Athen. 5, 180e (unde Eust. 1480, 25, qui deinde longam dissertationem de hac re addit) 19 a-b) cf. schol. E 152a1-2 cum app.; vide schol. H 17e et Lehrs, Ar. 138-140; Rengakos, Apollonios, 116 adn. 519 c1) OYOPSZWI: cf. Suid. I 240 (OYZOP[ TIVMLIZ WER); INWXVIZJSRXS et sim.: de verbo cf. schol. D 7 543, = 875; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 93; [NVGSYRXS: cf. (de hoc loco) Ap. Soph. 62, 15; Hsch. I 476; de v. l. IN\EZVGSRXS pro IN\EZVGSRXI fort. olim exstabat schol.: cf. Athen. 5, 180d
rec. Mueller 41 lm. om. H GVL KMR[ZWOIMR S_XM Ma RYR ante SYN add. Roemer TVSZ H: [. Ma 54 OYPSZWI V: om. H INWXVIZJSRXS om. y 56 INWYWXVIZJSRXS E
186
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 20-22
b. INR TVSUYZVSMWM HSZQ[R INR XSM TVSEYPMZSM X[R SMNOLQEZX[R Ma c. EYNX[Z XI OEM M_TT[ EYNXSM OEM M1 M_TTSM M1P H 22 a. WXLWER INWXEZULWER E V b. TVSQSP[ZR: TVSFEMZR[R MaV c. TVSQSP[ZR TVSIPU[ZR Yy / IN\IPU[ZR I V d. M?HIXS: INUIEZWEXS HMaNPTVYy e. M?HIXS IM@HI B ex. f. OVIMZ[R N)XI[RIYZ: S. XSY ©%PIZOXSVS XSY WYQTIRUIVSY 1IRIPEZSY ENHIPJMHSY Ma ex. / ex. g1. OVIMZ[R : S. Y.TIVIZG[R INR UIVEZTSYWMR XSMSYXSZR INWXM / ex. OEM XS INTM XSY WYF[ZXSY WYF[ZXL S?VGEQS ENRHV[R [\ 22]. BHMaT / *IVIOYZHL [FGrHist 3F132 = fr. 132 Fowl.] HI M.WXSVIM SY_X[ "©%VKIMS S. 4IZPSTS I?VGIXEM TEV© ©%QYZOPER IMN ©%QYZOPE OEM KEQIM XLR ©%QYZOPE UYKEXIZVE Ò,KLWEZRHVER INO XSYZXSY HI KMZRIXEM ©%PIZOX[V I?WXM HI ENHIPJS XSYZXSY OEM &SLZUSS ©)XI[RIYZ" WYKKIRL SY@R 1IRIPEZSY ©)XI[RIY OEM UIVEZT[R EYNXSY [. ©%GMPPIZ[ 4EZXVSOPS / "OVIMZ[R" HI S. E?PP[R QIR FEWMPIYZ 1IRIPEZSY HI HIYZXIVS HMa 22 c) TVSIPU[ZR: cf. schol. D 7 382, 392, * 37; Ap. Soph. 136, 23 (Hsch. T 3586; Suid. T 2514) d) de activo (M?HI) cf. schol. E 113d f) cf. schol. g1 (Alector consocer Menelai, non socer: est enim pater Iphiloches vel Echemelae Megapenthis uxoris); si Eteoneus Alectoris esset frater (ENHIPJSZ, ut traditur hic et in schol. h, non nepos ut in schol. g1; cf. Dolcetti ad Pherec. fr. 187 = 132 Fowler), Menelai patruelis fieret, nullo pacto tamen &SLUSM#HL esset ut in v. 31; ideo Polakii coniectura fort. probanda; Robert (sed cf. iam Polak, Cur. sec. 173) scholium potius ad Boëthum referebat, cf. Jacoby ad Pherec. 3F132; vide ad schol. g1 g1) IN\IZG[R: cf. EM 539, 10 et infra schol. H 37e; Eust. in Od. 1480, 45; INTM XSY WYF[ZXSY (l. 70): cf. Eust. in Od. 1480, 48 (ad hunc loc.); 1767, 26; 1852, 40; *IVIOYZHL OXP.: de hac genealogia cf. Jacoby ad Pherec. 3F132 et Fowler ad Pherec. fr. 132; N%VKIMS - .,KLWEZRHVER: cf. schol. H 10d1; INO XSYZXSY N)XI[RIYZ: aliter ms. H (vide app. crit.), sed Melanion non aliunde notus, et "Electryon" alterum nomen Alectoris hic minime pertinens (cf. H 10); [. N%GMPPIZ[ 4EZXVSOPS (l. 75): de Patrocli "servitute" cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 87, 16; Luc. paras. 47, 15; schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 115c; vide Roemer, Aristarchea I, 187 et Arist., 18; comparatio apta, cum Patrocli pater Menoetius
60 TVSEYPIMZSM Ma, correxi 67 M?HIXS OVIMZ[R lm. Ma WYQTIUIVSY Ma: TIRUIVSY perperam Fowler (vide app. test.) 68 ENHIPJSZ Ma, corr. Polak 69 N)XI[RIYZ in lm. addidi S. IN\IZG[R S. Y.TIVIZG[R OEM HMEZOVMXS (cf. schol. g2) Ma XSZ om. B: XSY T WYF[ZXSY om. MaT WLQSZXL T 71 *IVIOMZHL H N%VKIMS HIZ H 72 TIVM XSR N%QYZOPER Ma: TEVE 1YZOPER H, corr. Dind. XLR N%QYZOPE post Buttm. ci. Polak: XSY 1YZOPE Ma: N%QYZOPER H 73 .,KLWEZRHVE H INO XSYZXSY N)XI[RIYZ (74): XSYHI KV Z 1IPERMZ[R OEM N,PIOXVYZ[R S. FSLUS XSYZXSY N)XI[RIYZ H: XSY HI KMZRIXEM 1IPERMZ[R OEM N%PIOXVYZ[R OEM &SLUSZS XSYZXSY HI N)XI[RIYZ post Buttm. Polak I?WXM HIZ Dind.: I?WXM KEZV Ma 74 FSLUSZ Ma, corr. Buttm. SY` add. Robert (sim. Polak) N)XI[XIYZ Ma WYRKIRLZ Ma 75 4EZXV[OPS Ma statim
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
95
100
H 22-24
187
g2. OVIMZ[R: INGIZ\[R OEM HMEZOVMXS MaVy g3. OVIMZ[R S. IN\IZG[R S. MNWGYVSZ M1 / S. Y.TIZVSGS Es X[R HSYZP[R 1IRIPEZSY E g4. OVIMZ[R: ENVGL XSY SM?OSY QSZRS 1IRIZPES OEM SYNG E.TP[ FEWMPIZE XSYXSR INOEZPIWI PY h. N )XI[RIYZ HMEZOX[V P / ENHIPJS 1IRIPEZSY s H 23 a1. SNXVLVSZ: WTSYHEMS IM1V HVEWXMOSZ HPV a2. SNXVLVSZ HVEWXMOSZ INO XSY "SNXVYZR[" "SNXVYVSZ" OEXE XVSTLR XSY Y IMN L E b. SNXVLVSZ UVEWYZ M1 / INTMWXVIJLZ HP c1. UIVEZT[R: Y.TLVIZXL JMZPS S. TIVM XLR UIVETIMZER Y.TEZVG[R MaT Vy c2. SNXVLVS UIVEZT[R Y.TLVIZXL SN\YZ s d. OYHEPMZQSMS INRHSZ\SY Y H 24 a. FL H©M?QIR ENKKIPIZ[R: HMEXMZ EYNX[ ENTEKKIZPPIM¬ HME XS Y.TS \IZR[R FPEFLREM XSR 1IRIZPESR Ma b. FL H©M?QIR [_VQLWI FEMZRIMR Ma / [.VQLZUL ENTIPUIMR Y c. ENKKIPIZ[R: TIVM \IZR[R IMNWEKKIZPPIM HI SY`XS OEMZXSM X[R \IZR[R TV[ZLR EYNXSOIPIYZWX[ OEM ENOIPIYZWX[ [. INQEZUSQIR I?RUE EAR OEM I?XYGSR IMNWIVGSQIZR[R HME XS IMNHIZREM SM_ER FPEZFLR TEVE N%PI\EZRHVSY IMN EYNXSZR XI OEM TEZRXE XSY _)PPLRE WYRIZFL KIRIZWUEM INR WGLZQEXM \IZRSY OENOIMZRSY TEV©EYNX[ \IRMWUIZRXS OEM I?OXSXI HM©INOIMRSR OEM TEZRXE XSY XSMSYZXSY Y.TSTXIYZIMR XI OEM JYPEZXXIWUEM Ma d1. ENKKIPIZ[R: SNJIMZP[R ENTEKKIMPEM TV et Achillis avus Aeacus ambo Aeginae filii sint, sicuti ambo Pelopis filii Atreus pater Menelai et Argius avus Eteonei (vide ad schol. f); hic tamen minor natu maioris "servus", illic maior minoris g3) MNWGYVSZ: cf. schol. D B 609 g4) cf. schol. g1, ll. 75-76 23 a1) cf. schol. E 109c-d; a2) cf. schol. E 109e (prior pars); schol. D A 321; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 529; EM 637, 15; Zon. 1476, 9 c1) Y.TLVIZXL: cf. schol. D A 321, B 110; Hsch. U 339; synag. U 56; EM 446, 41; non ergo HSYPS, cf. schol. bT T 143 c2) SN\YZ: cf. (de hoc loco) Hsch. o 1515; synag. o 250 d) cf. schol. K 219d 24 a) EYNXSY (cf. app. crit.) fort. servare possis (scil. hic, aliter ac in Nestoris aedibus); de re vide plenius schol. c et schol. H 26a, necnon schol. H 216b b) cf. schol. E 441a et F 5a c) de re cf. schol. a et schol. H 26a; HME XS IMNHIZREM OXP. (96): potius de TSMOMPMZE verba facit Eust. in Od. 1480, 43
post 4EZXV[OPS monogramma GV (scil. prob. GVLWM) praebet Ma E?PP[R: E?PP[ Polak 76 FEWMPIYZ etiam N statim post HIYZXIVS add. OEM XS WYF[ZXL S?VGEQS ENRHV[R (cf. l. 70) Ma 77 in l. 69 scholii g1 inseruit Ma 80 ENVGLZ valde inc. P: ENPPEZ Y QSZRSY mss., correxi 1IRIP Z- Y OEM KEV SYNG possis 87 S. om. Ma 91 EYNXSY ENTLKKIZPL IMNWLKKIZPUL possis, cf. schol. H 26a Ma, correxi 94 scholio a statim subiungit Ma \IMZR[R2 Ma, correxi 95 EYNXSOIPLZX[ Ma, correxi 100 ENKKIMPEM E
V
ex.
V
V
ex.
ex.
V
188
Ariston. ex.
ex. ex. V Hrd. ex. V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 24-27
d2. ENKKIPIZ[R QIZPP[R ENTEKKIMPEM EG1Y / ENTEKKIZPP[R M1 / QLRYZW[R I e. HME H[ZQEXE HME X[R H[QEZX[R EHM1s f. TSMQIZRM PE[R X[ FEWMPIM X[R S?GP[R Ma / X[ 1IRIPEZ[ Y H 25 a. ENKGSY [. XS "Y_]M Y.]SY" OEM "E?KGM ENKGSY" E b. ENKGSY TPLWMZSR MaY EYNXSY Ma 1 c. M.WXEZQIRS WXEUIMZ M d. TXIVSZIRXE LA HME XS XEZGS Es LA HME XS OSYJSR E LA HME XSR TEVE 1IRIPEZSY PSZKSR s H 26 a1. \IMZR[ HLZ XMRI: QSZR[ X[ 1IRIPEZ[ TIVM \IZR[R IMNWEKKIZPPIXEM HME XS LNHMOLWUEM Y.TS \IZRSY HMaTY a2. \IMZR[ HLZ XMRI: IMNWEKKIZPPIXEM TIVM \IZR[R QSZR[ 1IRIPEZ[ HME XS TVSFIFSYPIYWUEM Y.TS \IZRSY TVY b1. X[ZHI XS "X[ZHI" TEVS\YXSRLXIZSR M_RE RSLUL HYM"OSZR Ma b2. X[ZHI XS "-HI" INKOPMXIZSR Ma c. X[ZHI XS "X[ZHI" HIMOXMOSR SAR HLPSM XLR INKKYZXLXE EYNX[R BHMaTY d. HMSXVIJIZ [@ IYNKIRIZWXEXI M1Y H 27 a. KIRILZR: KIZRRLWMR KIZRS M1V b. KIRILZR OEX©IYNKIZRIMER M1 / OEXEZ B / JYZWMR G c. (MS QIKEZPSMS (MM X[ QIKEZP[ M1 d. (MS QIKEZPSMS ENTSZ B e. I?M"OXSR: INSMZOIWER PV f. INM#OXLR INSMZOEWMR EGHM1 / [.QSMZ[RXEM M1N / S.QSMSYRXEM EIY d2) QIZPP[R ENTEKKIMPEM: cf. schol. bT T 120b e) cf. schol. ^ 50 et Aristarch., fr. 215 Matthaios f) cf. schol. K 156b 25 a) cf. Eust. in Il. 140, 19 b) TPLWMZSR: saepe cf. schol. D B 172, + 129; Hsch. E 928; EGen E 46 d) HME XS XEZGS: cf. schol. E 31f, 122c etc. 26 a1-2) cf. schol. H 24a et c cum app. test. b1-2) cf. schol. A 5 109c, schol. AT 0 432a c) HIMOXMOSZR: cf. schol. K 352d1; schol. bT B 346b cum app. Erbse (vide Laum, Al. Akz. 448) d) cf. schol. K 480e 27 a-b) de variis significatibus huius subst. (spec. de IYNKIZRIME) cf. Ap. Soph. 54, 6; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 227, 20; schol. bT ( 60c1 cum app. Erbse; Hsch. K 327; lex. Vind. K 19; EGud 304, 9 et 19 (ex Choer. epim. Ps. 9, 27) Stef.; KIZRRLWMR: schol. Opp. hal. 1, 93; Eust. in Od. 1859, 8; KIZRS: cf. schol. E 388e; de IYNKIZRIME cf. etiam schol. D K 329 et schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11518, 4.127) ( 60 d) scil. maximi Iovis proles videntur e) INSMZOIWER forma perrara (cf. N 102), prob. INSMZOEWMR (cf. schol. f) legendum; de tempore cf. Eust. in Od. 1480, 51
8 XEZGS: XIZPS s TEVE 1IRIPEZSY: an TVS 1IRIZPESR? 10 XM in lm. Ma: lm. om. H: LA SY_X[ (scholio a2 subiungens) Y: LA S_XM (idem) T QSZR[ \IZR[R: Y.TS \IZR[R Y: om. T X[ om. Ma TEVE \IZR[R H 11 Y.TS \IZRSY om. H: TEVE \IZRSY T 12 TIVMZ: TEVEZ T TIVM \IZR[ (sic) post QSZR[ conl. TVY, e schol. a1 correxi 1IRIPEZSY T 13 -ITM- in verbo add. Ernst, INTMFIF. iam Polak 15 XS X[ZHI I?KOPLXSR (scholio b1 E?PP[ intermisso subiungens) Ma, corr. Polak 16 XS HI X[ZHI (scholio a1 subiungentes) TY: om. scholio b2 subiungens Ma HIMOXMOSZR etiam i. l. M1 S?R: INWXM OEMZ B INKKYZXLXE
1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
H 27-29
189
ex. g. INM#OXLR S?TMWUIR HI IM@TI TYVM PEQTIXSZ[RXM INM#OXLR [H 662], L?XSM [.QSMSYRXS KMZRIXEM HI E INO XSY "IM?O[" XS S.QSM[ OEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR OEM TVSWUIZWIM XSY W "INM#WO[" S. Y.TIVWYRXIZPMOS "INM#WOIMR" XS HYM"OSR "INM#WOIXSR INM"WOIZXLR" OEM INOFSPL XSY W OEM INR WYKOSTL "INM#OXLR" DE Hrd. H 28 a. ENPP© IM?T© IM? WJ[M"R: INKOPMXIZSR XLR "WJ[M"R" M_RE XVMZXSR KIZRLXEM a TVSZW[TSR HM v. l. b. ENPP©IM@T©LA WJ[M"R KV "ENPP©IM?T©IM? WJ[M"R". Ma a c. ENPP©IM?T© ENPP© ENTSZOVMREM M / IMNTIZ Y V d. WJ[M"R: EYNX[R BEM1VY 1 e. OEXEPYZWSQIR ENRETEYZWSQIR M / OEXETEYZWSQIR B / PYZWSQIR Y / ENTS PYZWSQIR I / ENTS^IYZ\SQIR Mb f. [NOIZE XEGIM Ma Hrd. H 29 a. L@] TIVMWTEWXIZSR XS "L@" [. INV[XLQEXMOSR BH OEM INR HIYXIZVE XEZ\IM OIMZQIRSR H V (Ariston.) b1. E?PPSR: TVS E?PPSR MaTV b2. E?PPSR PIMZTIM L. "IMN" M_R© L@ "IMN E?PPSR" B b3. E?PPSR E?RUV[TSR JMZPSR B c. TIZQT[QIR INOTIZQ]SQIR M1 V d. M.OERIZQIR: TEVEKIRIZWUEM M1NVYs b e. M.OERIZQIR ENTIPUIMR BM EYNXSYZ B / INPUIMR G / OEXEPEFIMR s f1. S_ OI JMPLZWL: S_XM INTM XSY \IRMZ^IMR XS "JMPIMR" XMZULWM TEVIZPOIM HI Ariston. S. "OI" Ma f2. S_ OI JMPLZWL XS HI "JMPIMR" INTM XSY \IRMZ^IMR XMZUIXEM. BH S. HI "OI" TEVIZPOIM H f) [.QSMZ[RXEM: de verbo saepius, cf. schol. D A 104, * 285, = 107; Hsch. E 843; Ap. Soph. 63, 28-29 g) sim. (sed ex IM?OIMR OXP., scil. sine W addito) epim. Hom. A 104d1-2, unde (vide app. Dyck) schol. bT A 404 et EGen s. v. INMO # XLR (EGud 413, 11 Stef.; EM 318, 15) 28 a) cf. schol. A 5 402b (cum Laum, Al. Akz., 277), schol. T 0 628a, A/bT O 155b-c, T = 281a2; vide iam schol. A 336; de casu praep. vide etiam Ap. Dysc. pron. 91, 10 et 111, 7; vide etiam ad schol. H 62c b) IMN habet etiam Ap. Dysc. pron. 91, 10; vide tamen schol. H 29a d) paulo aliter (EYNXSM vel EYNXSMR) Ap. Soph. 147, 17, sed utcumque tertiae personae, cf. schol. a e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1480, 54 f) de adi. saepissime, e. g. schol. D B 786, + 129 etc. 29 a) vide ad schol. E 175a, F 29a etc. b1-2) cf. Aristarch., fr. 195-196 Matth. d) de verbo (sed non de inf. –IZQIR, quod praesentis non aoristi est) cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 91, 1; Hsch. M 434 etc. f1-2) \IRMZ^IMR: cf. schol. A + 207, schol. min. (PHaun 3, 6) Z 15 et praes. schol. E 123b1; TEVIZPOIM HI S. "OI": cf. schol. A A 175a et 523a cum app. Erbse
EYNX[R: pro his verbis schol. K 196a3 praebet Ma 24 ad v. 662 praebet D 26 XS HYM"OSZR om. D 27 INMW # OIMXSR INMW " OIMZXLR E, correxi OEM INOF XSY W om. D 29 lm. om. H XLZR: XSZ Ma WJ[MR HMa 39 E?PP[ ENRXM XSY TVS E?PP[R T 40 IMN etiam Ma 47 scholio a subiungunt BH JMPIMR: JMPLZWL B XMZUIXEM: INRXEYUE B
190
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 29-33
g1. JMPLZWL: JMPMO[ Y.TSHIZ\LXEM M1TVY g2. JMPLZWL \IRMZWIM HIN / JMPSJVSRLZWL EG / HI\M[ZWLXEM B ex. H 30 a. SNGULZWE Y.][ZWE XSR UYQSZR INO QIXEJSVE XSY S?GUSY LA PYTLUIMZ Es b. SNGULZWE ENKEREOXLZWE HM1P / ENREWXIREZ\E Y / SNVKMWUIMZ G Ariston. H 31 a. SYN QIZR S. "QIR" ENRXM XSY "HLZ" S. HI "ENXEV" ENRXM XSY "HIZ" H b. SYN QIR RLZTMS SYNHEQ[ ENRSZLXS M1 / Q[VSZ Y Hrd. c1. &SLUSMZHL: XIXVEWYPPEZF[ S_QSMSR HIZ INWXM X[ 4ERUSMZHL )Y?JSVFSb [4 808]. HMa c2. &SLUSM#HL: OEM OEXE WYREMZVIWMR Es "&SLUSMZHL" E c3. &SLUSM#HL: TEXV[RYQMOSR OEM OEXE TEZUS "&SLUSMZHL" [. "4ERUSMZHL" e ex. d. &SLUSMZHL [@ YM.I XSY &SLUSZSY BMaPY H 32 a. ENXEZV HLZ Ma b. TEZM [a RLZTME FEZ^IM TEMHMZSR OEU[ZWTIV ENRSZLXE PIZKIM Ma / Q[VEZ Y c. FEZ^IM OEM PIZKIM OEM HLQLKSVIYZIM Y Nican.? ex.? H 33 a. IMN QIR HLZ USMRLULREM 36 XS I.\L SY_X[ IMN QIR HL L.QIM TSPP[R ENKEU[R INQTPLWUIZRXI TEVE ENPPSHET[R ENRHV[R INRXEYUE TEVIKIRSZQIUE SNJIMZPSQIR TEZRX[ XSM \IZRSM S.QSMZ[ TSMIMR ENPPE UEXXSR PYI XSY M_TTSY EYNXSY H©IMNWEZKEKI IYN[GLULREM S_T[ HME XSYZXSY S. >IY XL QIPPSYZWL XEPEMT[VMZE L.QE INOPYXV[ZWLXEM OEM QL XSM TEVIPLPYUSZWMR M@WE TEUIMR WYKG[VLZWL HOP v. l. b. L@ QIZR: KV Z OEM "IMN QIZR". HOP V
g1-2) de his significatibus cf. ad schol. f1-2 et schol. E 123b1-2 30 a) cf. schol. AbT A 517; schol. A 7 5; vide schol. H 332a2; Philox. fr. 302 Th. (= Or. 121, 4); Hsch. o 2030; Eust. in Il. 143, 17; EM 645, 25 b) ENKER.: cf. epim. Hom. A 517 (EGud 445, 1 Sturz); ENREWXIR.: sim. schol. D 7 5; vide schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 3.10 et 5.19) A 517 et 570 31 a) QIZR: cf. schol. A H 89c; H 376a, I 121 etc.; ENXEZV: vide schol. D + 1; ad schol. H 236b, W 123; schol. Plat. resp. 367e b) de RLZTMS cf. schol. E 8b1-2 c1) cf. schol. A ( 228a, etiam de hoc loco (vide Tyrann. fr. 15 Haas); Eust. in Il. 395, 17; in Od. 1480, 59 (hinc) d) cf. Eust. in Il. 395, 17; de eius genealogia vide schol. H 22f-g1 32 b) ENRSZLXE Q[VEZ: cf. schol. E 8b1-2 33 a) resp. v. l. IMN pro L@ in princ. versus (cf. schol. b); de ordine periodi cf. etiam schol. H 34b et Leontii adn. in Vl, qui punctis numero crescentibus
49 v. l. JMPLZWIM in mss. aliquot 51 INO QIXEJSVE S?GUSY s (XSY addidi): ENTS XSY E?GUS E 53 SNVKMZWE G 56 lm. om. H, qui XIXVEW HI S. &SLUMZHL (scholio a subiungens) S_QSMSR HIZ INWXM X[ XSY ms., correxi Ma: [. XSZ H 4ERUMZHL H 58 OEXE WYR: WYREMVIMXEM s 61 &SLZUSY Y: &SLUSY BP &SLZUSS etiam in mg. habet Ma 65 signo ad v. 35 refert P HM©L.QIM P 66 ENRHV[R iteravit P TEVEKIRSZQIUE OEM SNJIMPSZQIRE P: TEVEKIRSZQIRSM SNJIMZPSQIR O 68 HME XSYXS ci. Polak 69 X[R TEVIPLPYUSZX[R O: XSM TEVEPIPLUSZWMR HP, corr. Dind. 70 WYKG[VLZWIMIR HOP, corr. Polak 71 OEMZ om. OP QIZR om. P
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
H 33-36
191
c. L@ S?RX[ BMaY ex.? d. R[M" L?KSYR "INK[ OEM WYZ" LA TIVM XL WYQFMSYZWL KYREMOS PIZKIM Ariston.? HMaOP e. R[M" L.QIM EMaY ENQJSZXIVSM Ma f. \IMRLZM"E] ENKEUEZ H / \IZRME Y g. TSPPE JEKSZRXI TPIMWXE HETERLZWERXI M1 ex. H 34 a1. IM? OIZ TSXI: L?KSYR INER QIZGVM X[R RYR QSZPM TSXI WXL OEM TEYZWLXEM XSY OEM IN\STMZW[ TEZPMR OEM QIXE XEYXE OEOSYR L.QE Ma a2. EM? OIZ TSUM SNM^YZS INER S. >IY XIZ[ WXL OEM TEYZWLXEM XSY OEOSYR L.QE E ex. b. EM? OIZ TSUM >IY OXP Y.TIVFEXSZR H c. EM? OIZ TSUM INEZR TSXI Ma V H 35 a1. IN\STMZW[: IN\ Y.WXIZVSY IMN XE QIXE XEYXE EHMaVs 1 a2. IN\STMZW[ IMN XS QIXIZTIMXE M / IMN XS N QIXEXEYXE GNY / IMN XS QIZPPSR B ex. b. IN\STMZW[ TIV: HEMQSRMZ[ INRIZJLRI XLR KIKSRYMER EYNX[ TPEZRLR HME QME PIZ\I[ H ex. c. IN\STMZW[ TIV TEYZWL SNM^YZS LA XL QIXE XEYXE EAR L.QE XEPEMT[VMZE TEYZWL Ma / L.QE INOPYXV[ZWLXEM XL QIPPSYZWL XEPEMT[VMZE PIZKIM XLR KIKSRYMER EYNX[ TPEZRLR H / ENTSTEYZWL L.QE XL XEPEMT[VMZE Ma d. SNM^YZS OEOSTEUIMZE Y / XEPEMT[VMZE NY / TPEZRL N H 36 a. \IMZR[R OEM X[R JMZP[R Y b. IN H© E?KI IMNWEZKEKI HIZ IMa c1. TVSXIZV[ XSTMO[ ENRXM XSY IMN XSY?QTVSWUIR BEHTYs / LA Ariston. TVSXIZVSY X[R M_TT[R B c2. TVSXIZV[ INRHSXIZV[ Ma / INW[XIZV[ N verba sic ordinavit: ENPPE PYZ©M_TTSY \IMZR[RUSMRLULREM EM_ OIZ TSUM >IYZ c) cf. schol. E 253b2 e) L.QIM (fort. vestigia Aristonicea?); cf. schol. D ( 418, E 34; schol. A 5 377a1, 0 767a1, ' 216a1 (vide etiam ad schol. E 219a); vide schol. K 168b f) \IZRME: cf. schol. D Z 218; schol. K 490h 34 a1) OEM QIXE XEYXE: cf. schol. H 35a b) scil. de ordine sententiae agitur, vide schol. H 33a 35 a1) IN\ Y.WXIZVSY: cf. EM 171, 45; QIXE XEYXE: cf. schol. Hes. th. 182 a2) IMN XS QIZPPSR: cf. gl. Hes. th. 500; cf. etiam schol. Hes. op. 88 b) QME PIZ\I[: scil. proprie SNM"^YZS, sed IN\STMZW[ TIV ad omnia quae antea passus est alludit c) cf. schol. a1-2, b et schol. H 34a1; XEPEMT[VMZE: cf. schol. K 103e d) cf. schol. K 103e 36 c1) cf. Aristarch., fr. 148 Matth. (schol. A et bT K 469a-b cum app. Erbse; Ap. Soph. 135, 28); vide schol. H 667a c2) INRHSZXIZV[: cf. schol. D I 192, vide EM 691, 13; INW[XIZV[: cf. schol. D + 400, vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 919-21
73 L?KSYR: L? O 78 TSXI in lm. non TSUM, cf. schol. c 84 IN\YZWXIVSR Ma et p. c. V 87 IN\STMZW[ TIVMHEMQSRMZ[ H, correxi 94 IMNWLZKEKI mss., correxi (cl. schol. H 33a, l. 68) 95 XSTMO[ om. E IMN XSY?QTVSWUIR: I?QTVSWUIR Y
192
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 36-40
d. USMRLULREM: IYN[GLULREM GMaVYn e. USMRLULREM JEKIMR I H 37 a. [a JEZU© SY_X[ I?JL Ma b. S. H© SY`XS Ma / S. .)XI[RIYZ Y Did. c. S. H© INO QIKEZVSMS: ©%VMZWXEVGS G[VM XL "INO" TVSUIZWI[ "S. HI QIKEZVSMS HMIZWWYXS" FSYZPIXEM KEV PIZKIMR "HME QIKEZVSY" HMa d. HMIZWWYXS IN\[ZVQLXS M1 / IN\LPUI MaY / HM[ZVQE G ex. e1. OIZOPIXS H© E?PPSY: INTIM Y.TIVIZG[R X[R E?PP[R UIVETSZRX[R L@R TVSWXEZWWIM XSY PSMTSY WYRIPUIMR TVS XS PYWEM XSY M_TTSY E e2. OIZOPIXS INOIZPIYWI G f. OIZOPIXS H©E?PPSY INOEZPIM MaY HI OEM I.XEMZVSY Ma H 38 a. SNXVLVSY UIVEZTSRXE XSY HVEWXMOSYZ Ma / XSY Y.TLVIZXE Ma b. WTIZWUEM I.SM EYNX[ INTEOSPSYULWEM EYNX[ Ma / ENOSPSYULWEM Y / WYREOSPSYULWEM I Hrd.? ex.? c. I.SM EYNX[ EYNX[ EYNX[ XS HI "I" TPISREWQS ©%XXMOSZ B H 39 a. SM. H© EYNXSMZ Ma Did. b. PYWER ©-EO[ XS "PYWER", OEM SY_X[ KVEZJIM ©%VMZWXEVGS H c. Y.TSZ ENTSZ M1 d. M.HV[ZSRXE M.HVSYRXE M1 H 40 a. XSY QIR OEXIZHLWER XSYZXSY MaY INHIZWQIYWER Ma b. M.TTIMZLWM M.TTIMZEM Vb / M.TTMOEM Y V c. OEZTLWM: JEZXREM h9EG1IMaTVY ex. d. OEZTLWM OEM KMZRIXEM TEVE XS "TEX[" XS INWUMZ[ "TEZXL", OEM INR Y.TIVFMFEWQ[ "XEZTL" OEM XVSTL XSY X IMN O "OEZTL" MbT V
d) de verbo cf. Hsch. U 623-24; synag. U 93; EGud 263, 52 Sturz (ubi vs. laudatur) 37 c) scil. per omissionem praepositionis HMEZ: cf. Aristarch., fr. 198 Matthaios d) IN\LPUI: cf. schol. D O 542, sim. schol. D B 450, E 661; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 259; Hsch. H 1678; HM[ZVQE: cf. lex. Gr. Naz. H 69 e1) Y.TIVIZG[R: cf. schol. H 22g1 e2) sim. schol. D (et min.: PMich inv. 2720 f. 2r, 15) ( 508, 0 312; schol. T 4 382; cf. Hsch. O 2061 f) INOEZPIM: cf. Hsch. O 2061 38 a) cf. schol. E 109c et H 23a et c b) INTEOSPSYULWEM: cf. Hsch. W 1482 (hinc?); sim. Ap. Soph. 143, 35 c) EYNX[ EYNX[: scil. "I.SM esse idem atque EYNX[ et pronomini EYNX[ ex abundantia appositum esse" (Lentz), vide ad schol. K 49e et Aristarch., fr. 120 Matth.; de hoc loco vide etiam schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 893; TPISREWQSZ: cf. schol. T 9 171a2 cum app. Erbse; vide schol. H 643d1 et G 324; Ap. Dysc. pron. 58, 27; 78, 7; 83, 19; synt. 2, 80, p. 186, 9; Eust. in Il. 944, 4; N%XXMOSZ: cf. schol. T 4 221b; Eust. in Il. 925, 37; in Od. 1428, 26 39 b) N-EO[: cf. schol. E 151d etc.; alii enim (etiam mss.) I?PYWER d) cf. Suid. M 134 (hinc?) 40 c) de verbo cf. Hsch.
2 [a JEZU© in princ. lm. add. Ma % N VMZWXEVGS om. Ma G[VMZ: I?\[ H INO TVSUIZWI[: a IN\ M S. HI INO QIK H 3 HMIZWWYXS om. H 5 Y.TIVIZG[R TVSWXEZWWIM etiam s 6 XSM PSMTSM ci. Polak 12 % N XXMOSZ: ENVOXMOSZ susp. Lentz 14 PYZWER H (etiam in textu), corr. Dind. 19 EM. JEZXREM T 20 KMZRIXEM HI TEVE OXP (scholio c subiungens) Mb
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
H 40-42
193
ex. e. OEZTLWM ENTS XSY "OEZT[" V.LZQEXS XSY WLQEMZRSRXS XS TRIZ[ KMZRIXEM S?RSQE "OEZTL" L. JEZXRL INR L` ENRETRIZSYWM OEM ENRETEYZSRXEM XE ^[E B ex. f. OEZTLWM TEVE XS INR EYNXEM M_WXEWUEM XSY M_TTSY OEM "OEZTIMR" L?XSM INWUMZIMR LA TEVE XS "GEZTXIMR" S_ INWXM PEZTXIMR "GEZTL" OEM "OEZTL" E / TEVE XS "OEZTIMR" L?XSM INWUMZIMR LA ENTS XSY "GEZTX[" s ex. H 41 a. TEV H©I?FEPSR TEVIZULOER HI EYNXSM Ma b1. ^IMEZ HIM RSLWEM "^IMER" H INRXEYUE XS OEPSYZQIRSR "E?GYVSR" HP b2. ^IMEZ LA E?GYVSR LA Ma FV[ZQMSR GMa V c. ^IMEZ: SNPYZVE EGMaVYs d. PIYOSZR OEUEVSZR Y Ariston.? H 42 a. E_VQEXE TPLUYRXMOS ENRXM I.RMOSY s b. E_VQEXE OEVSYGEM Y c. I?OPMRER ENRIZOPMRER Ma ex. d1. TVS INR[ZTME TEQJERSZ[RXE: XSY ENRXMOVY XSZTSY XL IMNWSZHSY "INR[ZTME" OEPIM S. TSMLXLZ XSY J[XM^SQIZRSY Y.J© L.PMZSY XSZTSY LA WIPLZRL BEHMaPTes ex. d2. TVSWIR[ZTME HME XSYXS OEMZ XMRI HMEPIPYQIZRLR KVEZJSYWM XLR PIZ\MR XMUIZRXI IMN XS "TVS" FEVIMER E O 700 et saepius in locis ad schol. d-f laudatis d) nusquam hoc veriloquium: potius ducitur OEZTL a verbo OEZTX[ = INWUMZ[ EGen F 205 (fort. e Philox.; cf. EM 489, 40; EGud 297, 55 Stef.; vide schol. f); Melet. nat. hom. 83, 13; Eust. in Il. 658, 51; 722, 4; in Od. 1481, 30; cf. schol. D et praes. schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11634v, 1.26) 5 434 e) cf. Or. 79, 19; Eust. in Il. 595, 22; EM 489, 42; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 114 f) M_WXEWUEM: cf. Eust. in Il. 722, 4; de GEZTXIMR nusquam, sed Eust. in Od. 1481, 34 formam vulgarem verbi OEZTX[ dicit esse 41 b1) hic tantum c) cf. Hdt. 2, 36, 2 (partim aliter Theophr. hist. plant. 8, 9, 2); schol. H 604b-c; Hsch. ^ 91; synag. o 123; EGud 580, 22 Stef.; EM 410, 12 42 a) cf. Aristarch., fr. 38 Matth.; de hoc subst. vide Eust. in Il. 38, 41 d1) XSYZ S. TSMLXLZ: cf. schol. D 5 435 et N 261; schol. bT N 261b; schol. Eur. Andr. 729; EM 346, 11; sim. Hsch. I 3470; Eust. in Il. 722, 8; vide etiam (TEVSZHMSM XSMGSM) Eust. in Il. 722, 6; aliter (XE JPMEZ) Crates (fr. 6 Brogg., vide eius comm.); XSY J[XM^ WIPLZRL: scil. adi. TEQJERSZ[RXE cum INR[ZTME iungit, vide schol. e; nescio an e scholiis antiquis pendeat Leontius (cf. partim Hsch. I 3470) murorum vel portae latera circum limina: nam circum limina et vestibula muri depicti et ornati solent esse Vl d2) scil. vocem TVSWIR[ZTME (ut est apud schol. Eur. Andr. 729) resp.
24 OEZTIMR: OEZTXIMR (cf. schol. e) maluerit Buttm. 36 lm. Ma E?RXMOVY HP: ENRXMOVYZ T XSZTSY: XSMZGSY possis (cf. iam Polak, Cur. sec. 180, qui l. 37 XSZTSY del.), sed cf. etiam QIZVL in schol. e IMNWSZHSY: M.IVSY ut vid. T 37 post TSMLXLZ schol. d2 inserit E TEQJERSZ[RXE HI XSY J[XM^ OXP es: in alio mg. habet (et XSZTSY ante J[XM^. conl.) E LA XL WIPLZRL HP: om. B 39 in schol. d1 post TSMLXLZ inserit E
194
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 42-45
d3. INR[ZTME] PIZKIM HI XSY H L.PMEOSYZ HP / ENRXMOVY XL IMNWSZHSY LA XSY L.PMZSY N / TVSZUYVE Ma ex. e. TEQJERSZ[RXE XS HI "TEQJERSZ[RXE" LA TVS XE E_VQEXE ENTSHSXIZSR OEM WYRXEOXIZSR SY_X[ "E_VQEXE PEQTVEZ" L? INTIMHL "INR[ZTME" XE ENRXMOVY XL IMNWSZHSY QIZVL XEYXE HI XE TPIMSZR[ OEM Y.TIV XE I_XIVE QIZVL IMNWM J[XM^SZQIRE WYRXEOXIZSR SY_X[ OEX©IYNUIMER "TVS INR[ZTME TEQJERSZ[RXE" Ma f. TEQJERSZ[RXE PEQTVSZXEXE Ma H 43 a. IMNWLKSR IMNWIOSZQM^SR Ma b. SM. HIZ SY`XSM Ma c. MNHSZRXI OEXEZ Ma / FPIZ]ERXI Y ex. H 44 a. UEYZQE^SR: I?SMOIR [. HIMZORYWMR EYNXSY ENTEMHIYZXSY INRXEYUE ENTS XSY M_WXEWUEM OEM FPIZTIMR XE XL SMNOMZE OEPP[TMZWQEXE OEM XL ENPLUIMZE E?TIMVSM L@WER ENPPE XIZ[ TVMR JERLREM XSR 1IRIZPESR [_WXI IMN TVS XSY JERLREM ENRIZFPITSR XS OEZPPS XSY HSZQSY OEM LNWGSPSYRXS INOIMRS UEYQEZ^SRXI SYN OEMRSZR E b. UEYZQE^SR IN\ITPLZXXSRXS Ma c. OEXE H[QE IMN Y / XS SM?OLQE Ma ex.? d. OEXEZ TIVMWWLZ I ex. / ex. e1. HMSXVIJIZS: SYN TEVIZPOIM XS INTMZUIXSR / XS HI I.\L UEYQEZ^SYWMR IMNWMHSZRXI XLR OEXEWOIYLR XL SMNOMZE HMa e2. HMSXVIJIZS SYN TEVIZPOIM XS INTMZUIXSR INTIM ENTSZKSRS (MS S. 1IRIZPES E f. HMSXVIJIZS XSY IYNKIRIWXEZXSY Ma Ariston.? H 45 a. [_WXI KEV LNIPMZSY: WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI [. INRLPPEKQIZRL XL JVEZWI[ HMa d3) TVSZUYVE: cf. schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11634v, 1.27) E 374; sic interpretantur etiam SM. HIZ in schol. bT N 261b (alt. pars) e) de dubia constructione cf. schol. A 5 435b et AbT 5 435c (Nicanor et Aristonicus enim adi. cum E_VQEXE iungebant), necnon schol. A (et D) N 261a1 et schol. AT = 509a; de re vide Tryph. trop. 203, 28 Spengel f) sim. schol. D E 295, 5 435 etc.; schol. min. (PAmst 5, 13) E 295; cf. Hsch. T 283 44 a) cf. schol. H 72a b) cf. schol. K 373b c) SM?OLQE: cf. schol. E 176 e etc. d) cf. schol. H 46a1; de OEXEZ superflua cf. schol. A K 273b; de praep. superfluis cf. Aristarch., frr. 211-214 Matth. e) TEVIZPOIM XS INTMZU: de hoc genere explicationis cf. schol. bT B 45b, K 220b, O 171b; hic adi. non redundans iudicatur fort. quia H 74 de Iove denuo agitur, non (ut est in schol. e2, prob. ex autoschediasmo) quia Menelaus Iovis ENTSZKSRS, quod nullo pacto esse potest (potius KEQFVSZ, cf. schol. H 569c; HMSXVIJLZ enim Spartanus appellatus tamquam rex, cf. Eust. in Il. 1092, 53); nisi potius de praep. OEXEZ redundanti olim agebat scholium (cf. schol. d) f) cf. schol. K 480e 45 a)
43 scholio d1 statim subiungit Ma 53 OEPP[TMZWQEXE [`R OEM Polak 54 X[ 1IRIPEZ[ E, corr. Struve 60 OEXE H[QE in lm. add. Ma XS HI I.\L: I.\L KSYR Ma IMNWIPUSZRXI HMa, cl. v. 43 correxi 65 lm. om. H, qui ad v. 50
45
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
70
75
80
85
90
H 45-49
195
b. LNIPMZSY WIPLZRL ENTS XSY QIMZ^SRS XS INTMGIMZVLQE XSYXS HI TSMIM HME XLR ENTSXYGMZER I?HIM KEV ENTS XL WIPLZRL ENREFMFEZWEM INTM XSR L_PMSR M_RE EAR IMN XSR L_PMSR ENTSXYZGL IMN XLR WIPLZRLR SYNOIZXM Es c. EM?KPL PEQTLH[ZR Ma d. TIZPIR Y.TLVGIR MaY H 46 a1. H[QE OEU© Y.]IVIJIZ: XS SM?OLQE XS Y.]LPSZWXIKSR XS HI "O" HMSZXM SM. %MNSPIM XLR TVSZUIWMR ENRXM E?VUVSY TEVEPEQFEZRSYWMR Ma a2. H[QE OEU©Y.]IVIJIZ OEXE XS SM?OLQE XS Y.]LPSZWXIKSR Ma / XS Y.]LPSZR Y / XS Y.TIVEZR[ HLPSM E H 47 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ HI INTIMHLZ Ma b. XEZVTLWER INXIZVJULWER Ma / XIZV]MR I?WGSR I / INOSVIZWULWER HNP / LYNJVEZRULWER Ek c1. S.V[ZQIRSM S.V[RXI XS TEULXMOSR ENRXM XSY INRIVKLXMOSY BE c2. S.V[ZQIRSM SNJUEPQSMWMR ENRXM XSY S.V[RXI BHMaNPs / HME X[R SNJUEPQ[R I FPIZTSRXI IY H 48 a. I? V.©ENWEQMZRUSY IMN XSY PSYXLVE Ma / PIOERMZHE HP / IMN XE PSYXVEZ Y PIOEZRE BY / PSYXVSHSZGSR ENKKIMSR h b. ENWEQMZRUSY "ENWEZQMRUS" L. PIOEZRL TEVE XS XLR E?WLR QMRYZUIMR L?XSM XSR V.YZTSR Ma / PIOEZRE ENTS XSY "QMRYZUIMR" OEM INPEXXSYR XSR "E?WMR" OEM XSR V.YZTSR E / "ENWEZQMRUS" INXYQSPSKIMXEM ENTS XSY "QIMSYR" L?XSM INPEXXSYR XLR "E?WLR" S_ INWXM XSR V.YZTSR B c. INFEZRXI INQFEZRXI Ma d. INY"\IZWXE XSY OEP[ IN\IWQIZRSY Ma / OEX{IT}IWOIYEWQIZRE Y H 49 a. XSYZ] KV Z "XSM". H b. SY@R PSMTSZR P c. HQ[EMZ EM. UIVEZTEMREM Ma / "L. HQ[LZ" E scil. de transitione a sole ad lunam, cf. schol. b et Eust. in Od. 1481, 38 (WLQIMSYRXEM SM. TEPEMSMZ), nisi potius v. 50 respicit (vide schol. H 50a): cf. praes. schol. T 5 27 (ubi noster locus laudatur) b) cf. Eust. in Il. 1032, 61; 1231, 17 (etiam de hoc loco); in Od. 1481, 39-41 (fort. hinc) c) cf. Paus. att. E 41; Hsch. E 1732; synag. E 164; Phot. E 527 etc. 46 a1) XSZ Y.]LPSZWXIKSR: cf. schol. E 176e et H 15c; XS HI OEXE OXP: inepta explicatio (scil. OEXEZ = XSZ, ut vid.), quae prob. quaestionem de praep. OEXEZ superflua (cf. schol. H 44d) respicit: vide praes. schol. L 85 47 b) INXIZVJULWER, INOSVIZWULWER: cf. e. g. schol. D ; 633; schol. X 213; EM 746, 52; LYNJVEZRULWER: cf. schol. E 26e c1) cf. Aristarch. fr. 57 Matth.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1481, 46 48 a) cf. schol. K 468a b) cf. schol. K 468b1-2 cum app.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1481, 47; de hoc loco vide Athen. 5, 178f d) OEP[ IN\IWQIZRSY: cf. schol. D H 5, K 576; Ap. Soph. 117, 23; Hsch. I 7033 49 c) UIVEZTEMREM: cf. schol. F 412b
adscr. INRLPEKQIZR[ Ma 67 XSY om. E 68 post ENTSXYGMZER novum lm. [_WXI KEV LNIPMZSY EM?KPL praebet E HMEFMFEZWEM s 72 XS HI O HME XS (sic) Ma, correxi (OEXE S_XM iam Polak, Cur. sec. 159) 78 IYNJV. k 79 XSY om. E
ex.
ex.?
Ariston.
ex.
v. l.
196
Ariston.
V ex.
v. l. Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 49-52
d. GVMWER L?PIM]ER Ma e. INPEMZ[ ENPSMJL Y H 50 a. ENQJM H©E?VE GPEMZRE GMX[RE] L. XEZ\M INRLZPPEOXEM TEZRXI KEV TVSIRHYZSRXEM HMa b. GPEMZRE GPERMZHE Ma c. SY?PE: E.TEPEZ EGHM1PVYs OIOVSOMWQIZRE EHVYs d. SY?PE FEZPSR LNI GMX[RE: "SY?PE" S.PSOPLZVSY OEM Y.KMIM OEM OEMREZ LA XE GRS[ZHIM LA "SY?PE" XE E.TEPE OEM OIOVSOMWQIZRE INO KEV EMNKIMZ[R OEXIWOIYEZ^SRXS Ma e1. SY?PE: LA XVMG[XEZ XE PIKSZQIRE GEZWHME LA OEMRSYVKMZE ENTS XSY "SY@PSR" XS W[SR OEM Y.KMIZ E e2. SY?PE XE Y.KMIM LA XVMG[XE LA XE IYNOP[ZWXSY T / WKSYZVE B / Y.KMIM E / QEPUEOEZ N f. ENQJMZ FEZPSR TIVMIZFEPSR M1 H 51 a. I? V.E UVSZRSY INTM X[R UVSZR[R Ma / TEVE XSM UVSZRSM I / WOEZQR[R G1 b. I_^SRXS INOEZUM^SR k c. TEV© TPLWMZSR Ma / INKKYZ E d. TEV N N%XVIM#HLR 1IRIZPESR] INR E?PP[ "TEVE \ERUSR 1IRIZPESR" H H 52 a. GIZVRMFE H©ENQJMZTSPS HMEXMZ XSY ENRUV[ZTSY TVMR JEKIMR TSMIM XE GIMVE ENTSRMZ^IWUEM XSY HI UISY SYNHEQ[¬ HMEXMZ TVS HIMTRSR QIR ENTSRMZ^SRXEM QIXE HI XSR HIMTRSR SYNHEQ[¬ UISM QIR SYNO ENTSRMZ^SRXEM OEUEVSM QIR KEZV QIXE XSR HIMTRSR SYN TSMIM ENRUV[ZTSY ENTSRMZ^IWUEM d) cf. schol. K 466c e) vide (invicem) schol. V W 179; Ap. Soph. 23, 15; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 316, 12 50 a) cf. schol. K 467b; de ordine mutato vide etiam schol. H 45a b) cf. e. g. schol. D B 183, 262; Hsch. G 489; vide tamen Ammon. 512 c) E.TEPEZ: cf. schol. D K 134; schol. H 299a1; Ap. Soph. 124, 2; Or. 117, 14; Hsch. o 1733 et 1757; EM 640, 45 - 641, 15; synag. o 268; vide Roemer, Aristarchea II, 321-22; Bechtel, Lexilogus, 258; Rengakos, Apollonios, 123 d) S.PSOPLZVSY: de adi. cf. e. g. schol. D B 6 et praes. schol. T B 6c cum app. Erbse; Hsch. o 1757; EM 641, 36; schol. Call. hymn. 1, 52a; epim. Hom. S 84; Eust. in Il. 164, 43; Y.KMIM: cf. e. g. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 98, 7; Hsch. o 1757; EGud 425, 9 et 440, 47 Sturz; EM 640, 41; Eust. in Od. 1482, 1 (ad hunc loc.); vide ad ^ 231 et generatim de SY@PI; E.TEPE OEM OIOVSO.: cf. schol. c e1-2) XVMG[XEZ IYNOP[ZWXSY: cf. Eust. in Il. 1056, 64; in Od. 1481, 65 (ad hunc loc.); GEZWHME: verbum Byz., de vestibus pretiosis; Y.KMIZ: cf schol. d; WKSYZVE: cf. Zon. 1484, 29 52 a) de re cf. schol. E 136a cum app. (praes. schol. bT A 449a et Porph. qu. Il. p. 16, 25 Schr.); de eadem quaestione paulo aliter Athen. 1, 18f
95 scholio H 45a statim subiungit Ma TEZRX[ Ma 96 GMX[RE addidi 98 SY?PE HI ENRXM XSY E.T OIOVSO (scholio H 40c subiungens) V 2 ENQJM H©E?VE GPEMZRE in lm. add. E, qui scholio c statim subiungit 8 WOEJMZ[R G1, correxi 11 E?UP[ H, corr. Porson 12 sine lm. inter schol. K 392g1 et 399c1 praebet T 13 TVS HIMZTRSY possis 14 ante UISMZ spat. vac. (fort. ad vocem PYZWM rubricandam) rel. T 15 HIZ
95
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
20
25
30
35
40
H 52
197
XE GIMVE S_XM SYNHI S?]SM XSMSYZXSM INGV[RXS [_WXI HIMWUEM ENTSRMZ]I[ OEM S_XM TEYWEQIZRSY XSY HIMZTRSY I?WTIRHSR QIXE HI WTSRHE SYN GVL ENTSRMZ^IWUEM T b. GIZVRMFE H© ENQJMZTSPS: HME XMZ TVS QIR XSY HIMTRIMR INRMZTXSRXS QIXE HI XS HIMTRIMR SYNOIZXM INVVLZUL QIR L?HL OEM INR E?PPSM V.LXIZSR HI OEM XSYXS S_XER KEV PIZKL GIZVRMFE H© ENQJMZTSPS TVSGSZ[ INTIZGIYI JIZVSYWE / OEPL GVYWIMZL Y.TIV ENVKYVIZSMS PIZFLXS / RMZ]EWUEM JLZWSQIR S_XM SYNO IMN XS RMZ]EWUEM TVS XSY HIMTRIMR OYVMZ[ XSYXS IM?VLXEM ENPPE WYPPEF[R XE TEVEWOIYE^SZQIRE INTM XS HIMTRSR PIZKIM SYNOIZXM XE OEXE QIZVS INTI\M[ZR XMR[R KEV XE ENVGE QLRYZWE SYNOIZXM XE OEXE QIZWSR INTIZ\IMWM WYKG[V[R L.QMR Y.TSRSIMR OEM XE QIXE\Y SM`E KMZRIXEM [_WTIV SY@R SYNH© EMNVSQIZRE XE XVETIZ^E INTSMZLWIR SYNHI XE PIMZ]ERE XE INO XSY WYQTSWMZSY WYREKSZQIRE SY_X[ SYNHI QIXE\Y RMTXSQIZRSY OEM QIXE XS HIMTRSR INTMRMTXSQIZRSY INTIM OEM XSYXS SYN HLPSM E_TE\ XS "RMZ]EWUEM" KIRSZQIRSR ENPP© S_XM INOSZQMWI XE GIVSZRMTXVE INR TVSGSZ[ GVYWIZL OEM PIZFLXM Y.TSHIGSQIZR[ XEYXE ENVKYV[ [_WXI TEVIZOIMX© ENIM XE GIVSZRMTXVE S_XI FSYZPSMRXS RMZ]EWUEM [_WTIV L. XVEZTI^E OEM XE E?PPE E?GVM S_XSY FSYZPSMRXS EYNXSM SY_X[ OEM XSY 4YPMZSY TSMLZWE INR X[ OEXEZTP[ X[R TIVM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR IYN[GSYQIZRSY K 59 SYNOIZXM HIHLZP[OIR S_T[ INO XL LNSZRS ENREWXEZRXI ENTLPPEZKLWER OEM XLR ©%ULRER 1IZRXL S.QSM[UIMWER OEM XS HSZVY HSYWER X[ 8LPIQEZG[ E 121 SYNOIZXM S_T[ XSYXS ENTMSYWE ENTIZPEFIR INTIWLQLZREXS INTIM OEM XS XSZ\SR IMN OEXEWOSTLR ENTMSZRXM 1LVMSZRL HMZH[WMR ©3HYWWIM / 260 S_T[ HI XSYXS ENTIZH[OIR SYNOIZXM INTIWLQLZREXS HMHSY XSM ENOVSEXEM OEU© I.EYXSY PSKMZ^IWUEM XE ENOSZPSYUE OEM TSPPE XSMEYXE I?WXM KR[REM TEV© EYNX[ SYN KEV QSZRSR XMZ IM?TL ENPPE OEM XMZ QL IM?TL INJVSZRXMWI OEM SYNG L`XXSR [`R OEXSVUSM INR SM` PIZKIM WSJS IY.VMZWOIXEM LA INR SM` ENTSWM[TE OEM SYN PIZKIM H c. GIZVRMFE XE GIMVSZRMTXVE HMaNT / XE Y_HEXE BEMaY b) fere idem (sed brevius) schol. bT A 449a = Porph. qu. Il. p. 16, 25 Schr.; explicat Porphyrius OEXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR (cf. Meinel, /EXE XS WM[T., 18; Roemer, Arist. 239-240); de re vide etiam schol. V 4; [_WTIV SY@R WYREKSZQIRE (ll. 26-27): vide tamen L 232 et X 61 (cf. schol. L 174 et Athen. 5, 193c) c) cf. schol. E 136b1-c1
addidi 20 E?PPSM Dind.: E?PPL H 25 XMR[R H: E.TP[ Porph. Il. WYKG[V[R ego: WYKG[VIMR H: WYKG[VIM H© Mai 26 INTMRSIMR H, corr. Cobet (Ad scholia I, 113) 29 E_TE\ H: S.TSZUIR Polak: E.TP[ Schrader KIRSZQIRSR scripsi: INOSZQMWIR H 31 S_XI Dind.: S_XER H 32 GVLWUEM e schol. Il. add. Dind. 33 X[R Buttm.: X[ H IYN[GSYQIZRSY: INR XL LNMSZRM ci. Roemer 36 SYNOIZXM JLWM T[ XSYXS ENTMSYWE ENTIZPEFIR ci. Polak INTMSYWE H, e schol. Il. corr. Buttm. 38 XSYXS: SY`XS ci. Polak 41 IN\ ante [`R (utcumque partitive audiendum) add. Dind. OEXSVUSM H, corr. Buttm. 43 GIVSZRMTXE T: GIMVSZRMTXE Ma
Porph.
198
Ariston.
v. l.
ex. ex.
V / ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 52-59
d. ENQJMZTSPS L. UIVETEMRMZ Ma e. TVSGSZ[ X[ \IZWXL EMaYs f. JIZVSYWE OSQMZWEWE Ma H 53 a. OEPL GVYWIMZL OEP[ OEM OIGVYW[QIZR[ Ma b. Y.TIV ENVKYVIZSMS PIZFLXS Y.TIVEZR[ XL ENVKYVE PIOEZRL Ma H 54 a. RMZ]EWUEM [_WXI E b. TEVE HI \IWXLZR: TEVIZOIMRXS KEV XSM UVSZRSM EM. XVEZTI^EM IMNOSZX[ HI RYR XE TIVM XL XEQMZE TEVEZOIMXEM SYN QIZRXSM INR X[ \IRMZ^IWUEM TEVE 8LPIQEZG[ XLR ©%ULRER E 139140 INTIMWIPLPYZUEWM KEV SY`XSM XSM TIVM XSR 1IRIZPESR IN\ ENVGL HI TEVE X[ 8LPIQEZG[ TEZVIWXMR S. 1IZRXL HMa c. TEVEZ EYNXSM MaP / EYNXSYZ E d. \IWXLZR IN\IWQIZRLR Ma / IYNIMHL E e. \IWXLZR KV "GVYWLR" HI f. INXEZRYWWI TEVIZULOI Ma H 55 a. EMNHSMZL XEQMZL JIZVSYWE L. WIFEZWQMS JYZPE\ M1 OSQMZWEWE Ma H 56 a. IM?HEXE FV[ZQEXE BMaY / INHIZWQEXE Ma b. IM?HEXE ENTS XSY "I?H[" XS INWUMZ[ Es "I?H[V" OEM "IM@HEV" E c. IM?HEXE QIQYVMWQIZRE "WOIYEWXE" TEV© L.QMR PIKSZQIRE MbT / L.HYZWQEXE T d. INTMUIMWE INTMFEPSYWE Ma / XL XVETIZ^L I e. GEVM^SQIZRL IMN GEZVMR TSMSYWE E / HI\MSYQIZRL M1 f. TEVISZRX[R INO X[R TEVSZRX[R Ma / ENTS IM1 X[R S?RX[R INRXEYUE I g. TEVISZRX[R I_RIOE B H 59 a. X[Z XSYZXSY EMaYn b. HIMORYZQIRS: HI\MSYZQIRS BEGHMaM1NTVYns / JMPSJVSRSYZQIRS BEHIMaTs d) cf. schol. E 136e e) cf. schol. E 136g1 53 b) PIOEZRL: cf. schol. K 440f 54 b) de Aristarchi athetesi vide app. ad schol. E 139 d) cf. schol. E 138e1-2 f) cf. schol. E 138g1 55 a) cf. schol. E 139c2 et e 56 de vv. 56 et 57, qui simul in textu stare nequeunt, cf. Athen. 5, 193b (et iam 1, 8f-9a), cum Mueller, Seleucus, 14-15 (et fr. 21) et Roemer, Athetesen, 236 a) cf. schol. E 140a b) cf. (sed illic rectius I?HE et IM@HE) schol. E 140b1 c) de WOIYEWXEZ cf. e. g. Hsch. E 3690 et U 759, et saep. apud medicos e) HI\MSYQIZRL: cf. schol. E 140g f) cf. schol. E 140e-f 59 b) cf. schol. bT I 196c et schol. D I 196; HI\MSYZQIRS: cf. schol. T I 196b; Ap. Soph. 57, 20; Hsch. H 455, 457; Eust. in Il. 746, 26; EM 260, 52
50 INXEZRYWWI in lm. add. H XEZ om. H 51 QIZRXSM scripsi: KEZV mss. 8LPIQEZGSY H INTIMWI PIPYZUEWM Ma: I?TIMWI PLPYZUEWM H XSM TIVM 8LPIZQEGSR H 4 1IZRXL Buttm.: 2IZWX[V HMa 69 X[ OEMZ in lm. add. BHMa JMP HI\ hoc ordine BEs HI\M[UIMZ etiam praebet E
45
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
H 59-62
199
c1. HIMORYZQIRS INO XSY "HIZO[" XS HIZGSQEM "HIMZO[" "HIMORYZ[" OEM "HIMZORYQM" XS JMPSJVSRSYQEM Es c2. HIMORYZQIRS ENTS XSY "HIZG[" "HIZO[" "HIMZO[" OEM "HIMZOR[" OEM "HIMOR[" XS HI\MSYQEM OEM "HIMZORYQM" B d. HIMORYZQIRS FPIZT[R h e. TVSWIZJL TVSWIMTIR Ma H 60 a. WMZXSY XIZOSMIR 64 JEZKIXI IM@XE QIXE XS JEKIMR INV[XLZWSQIR Y.QE XMZRS KIZRSY INWXIZ SYN KEV X[R ENJER[R JEMZRIWUI S?RXI ENPPE S_WE INQI KMR[ZWOIMR FEWMPMOSY KIZRSY QIXIMPLZGEXI TSY KEV OEOSMZ HLPEHL ENOPIIM OEM ENR[ZRYQSM XSMSYZXSY EAR XYZTSY IM@IR¬ I b. WMZXSY XSY E?VXSY Ma c. E_TXIWUSR OEM GEMZVIXSR QIXEZWGIXSR OEM IYNJVEMZRIWUSR Ma d. EYNXEV I?TIMXE QIXE XEYXE HIZ Ma H 61 a. HIMZTRSY TEYWEQIZR[: XSM S.HSMTSVLZWEWM HIMZTRSY HLPSRSZXM KIRSQIZRSY EYNXS KEV I.\L JLWM HSZVTSY H© IN\EYXM QRLW[ZQIUE [H 213] OEM SYN KEV I?K[KI / XIZVTSQ© SNHYVSZQIRS QIXEHSZVTMSb [H 193-94]. HMa b. HIMZTRSY XL FV[ZWI[ Ma c. TEWWEQIZR[ KIYWEQIZR[ IY / JEKSZRXE E d. IMNVLWSZQIU©SM_ XMRIZ INWXSR] TVS XS I?US H e. IMNVLWSZQIUE: INV[XLZW[QIR EHM1V f. QYULZWIXSR KV "IMNVLWSZQIUE". P g. INWXSR INWXIZ M1 / Y.TEZVGIXI Y H 62 a. ENRHV[R XIZOSMIR 64 TVSLUIXSYRXS OEM TEVE >LRSHSZX[ OEM TEVE ©%VMWXSJEZRIM / XSZ XI KEV "WJ[M"R" SYNG Ò3QLVMO[ QSRSWYPPEZF[ IN\LRIZGUL S_ XI I?TEMRS X[R RIZ[R SYNO ENREKOEMS HMa b. ENRHV[R X[R ENRUV[ZT[R Ma c1-2) de veriloquio e verbo HIZO[ cf. Eust. in Il. 746, 26 cum app. Valk ("e fonte gramm. ignoto": hinc, vel e Philoxeno?); in Od. 1482, 8 (ad hunc loc.) 60 b) scil. cibum IMNVKEWQIZRSR, vide schol. bT T 44b 61 a) KIRSQIZRSY: scil. TEYWEQIZR[ (ut est in mss. FH; cf. etiam Athen. 5, 188f; vide 1, 12a), non TEWWEQIZR[ legebatur, cf. schol. H 52a, l. 17; HSZVTSY (quod Bentley in textu Homeri coniecit): cf. Lehrs, Ar. 128-129, Schmidt, Erkl. 197, et schol. H 213a c) cf. schol. E 124b1-2 d) scil. diple ad hunc versum erat, prob. de usu hospitalitatis, vide app. test. ad schol. K 69a e) cf. Hsch. I 1036 62 a) est Aristarch., fr. 116b Matth. et fr. 61 Schironi; XSZ XI IN\LRIZGUL (ergo WJ[R legendum, quod cum sententia
71 scholio b subiungunt Es HIMZO[ XS HIMORYZ[ s 84 TEWWEQIZR[ in lm. Ma HIMTRSR XSM S.HSMTSVLZQEWM KIRSZQIRSR (ordinem verb. probat Polak) H 85 INJI\L H HSZVTSY: HIMZTRSY H SYN KEV I?K[KI om. H INK[Z Ma 90 WSQIR H 93 scholio c sine lm. subiungit Ma ENUIXSYRXEM ante TVSLU add. Ludwich OEM T N%VMWXSJEZRSY OEM T >LRSHSZXSY H N%VMWXSJEZRL Ma XI om. H IN\LRIZGUL S_ XI (quod male distinxit Schironi) H: IN\IRIGULZWIXEM Ma
ex.
ex.
ex.
Ariston. V v. l. Did. / Ariston.
200
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 62-63
c1. WJ[R KI KIZRS: G[VM XSY M L. "WJ[R" [. ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM Ò,V[HMERSZ ©%TSPP[ZRMS HI INR X[ TIVM ENRX[RYQM[R [pron. 86, 1-6] KVEZJIM EYNXLR QIXE XSY M M_R© L@ HIYXIZVSY TVSW[ZTSY OEXE WYREMZVIWMR ENPP© SYNO I?WXM TSXI TEVE X[ TSMLXL KIRMOL OEM HSXMOL QL INOJ[RSYWE XS KEV I?WXMR "[?QSMM"R" ) 622 etc OEM "TSHSMM"R" < 228 etc QIXE XSY M PIZKIM HMWYPPEZF[ INTMZXLHI HI ©%VMZWXEVGS ENUIXSYQIZR[R X[R WXMZG[R OEM E?RIY XSY M IM?EWI XLR KVEJLZR M_RE OEM XSYXS TVS XLR ENUIZXLWMR PEQFEZRL HMa Ariston.? c2. WJ[R WIWLQIMZ[XEM XS "WJ[R" INTM HIYXIZVSY TVSW[ZTSY PEQFERSZQIRSR Es V d1. SYN KEV WJ[R KI KIZRS: WYR X[ M KVETXIZSR M_R© L@ "WJ[M"R" HYM"O[ SYN KEV ENJER[R INWXI KSRIZ[R MaTVY d2. KIZRS ENTSZP[PI XSOLZ[R S_XM SYNO IN\ ENJER[R KSRIZ[R INWXIZ N / ENJER[R INWXI KSRIZ[R Mas / L?KSYR SYNO ENJER[R KSRIZ[R INWXIZ E e. WJ[R X[R Y.QIXIZV[R Y / Y.Q[R BE f. ENTSZP[PI SYN KEV E?HS\SZR INWXMR H / E?KR[WXSZR INWXM I H 63 a. ENPP© ENRHV[R ENPP©IN\ ENRHVIMZ[R Ma b. KIZRS KIRIEZ E c. INWXIZ I?GIXI Ma Hrd.
minime quadrat): cf. schol. c1; de partibus scholii (quae scil. Zenodotea, quae Didymo quaeve Aristonico tribuenda) vide Nickau, Zenodotos 258; de ipsa athetesi cf. etiam Duentzer, Zenod. 190; Blass, Interpolationen, 68; Laum, Al. Akz. 280-281; Valk, TCO, 201; Rengakos, Homertext, 78 c1) Aristarch., fr. 116c Matth. (vide Matthaios, Unters., 466-467 et Schironi, Frammenti, 469-473); Ap. Dysc. pron. 86, 1-6 contra Aristarchum WJ[R ut genetivum secundae pers. dualis scribebat (cf. schol. d1; EGen s. v. R[R WJ[R in init. et praes. EM 610, 1-5; Eust. in Il. 154, 1-2; idem audit et schol. Eur. Med. 1021), Aristarchus vero (quem Herodianus sequitur: cf. Pontani, Sguardi, 76) WJ[R tamquam non Homericum reiecit et WJ[R in textu retinuit, qui genetivus tertiae tantum pers. pluralis (non secundae) esse potest: vide doctrinam Herodiani (eandem fere ac in ns. scholio) in EGen AB s. v. R[R WJ[R = EM 610, 6-10 (Aristarch., fr. 116d Matth. = fr. 61 Schironi); epim. Hom. R 45 (p. 528, 27 Dyck); schol. c2 c2) Aristarch., fr. 116a Matth. d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1482, 12 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); est doctrina Apollonii Dyscoli contra Aristarchum (cf. app. ad schol. c1 et Laum, Al. Akz., 281), ergo de v. l. WJ[R hic agitur (sic Eust.: M_R©L@ sensu M_RE HLPSM hic intelligendum), sive ipse Apollonius eam excogitaverit sive ex antiquiori traditione receperit; scholium Didymo minime tribuendum esse iam Ludw. agnovit (cf. Matthaios, Unters., 467 adn. 161) f) de ENTSZP[PI = ENJERLZ INKIZRIXS (sed aliter) cf. schol. bT E 388a
97 SYN KEZV in lm. add. Ma 99 HIYXIZVSY: F Z Ma 100 TEVEZ om. H post HSXMOL add. HYM"OLZ Polak M add. Lentz SYN addidi 1 I?WXMR scripsi: PIZKIMR mss. XS KEV "[?QSMM"R" OEM "TSHSMMR" " LRSZ". Ma d. EYNPLZ S. SYNVERSZ M1 H 75 a. S_WWE XEZHI: L?VOIM OEM XSYXS IMN I?QJEWMR S. HI INTMJIZVIM "E?WTIXE TSPPEZ". OEU© I_OEWXSR HI EY?\LWMZ INWXMR M.OERLZ HMa b1. S_WWE TSPPEZ UEYQEZ^IM S.TSZWE INRXS IM@GIR L. EYNPL I?RHS\E OEM TSPPEZ Mb b2. S_WWE UEYQEWXMOSZR s c1. S_WWE XEZH© E?WTIXE TSPPEZ ENWTIZX[ OEM H PMZER TSPPEZ HNP IMNWM P / S.TSZWE XEYXE TEZRY TSPPEZ Ma c2. E?WTIXE: TSPPEZ V d. E?WTIXE TSPPEZ INO TEVEPPLZPSY XS EYNXSZ E e. E?WTIXE "E?WTIXSR" INO XSY "INRMZWT[" XS PIZK[ E?WTIXSR E?VVLXSR Es / ENQYZULXE I / UIME M1 f. WIZFE I?OTPL\M M1PY 73 a) cf. schol. H 72b1-2 73 b) cf. Zon. 986, 20 (fort. hinc); idem de orichalco Jo. Pedias. in Hes. scut. 115 (p. 622, 14 Gaisf.) et alibi; vide Eust. in Od. 1483, 25 et S. West ad loc. (quae de natura huius metalli disserit); ns. versum laudat schol. vet. Ar. nub. 768d 74 b) de constructione cf. Eust. in Od. 1482, 55; WXSGEWXMOSZR: cf. Hermog. stas. 2, 135 Rabe; fort. Eust. in Il. 378, 46 c) scil. TSY legit d) vide schol. T N 837b (de nominis sensu speciali in hoc versu); Lucian. de dom., 3; Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 18-19 (de hoc loco); aliter versum legebat Seleucus, fr. 22 Müller (cf. Athen. 5, 188f-189b, unde Eust. in Od. 1483, 38), scil. KV >LRSZ TSY XSMEYXE HSZQSM INR OXLZQEXE OIMXEM, quem versum in mg. procul dubio ex Athenaeo extractum praebent mss. P et u – hic etiam "Seleucus ita" praemittens); idem Seleucus (Athen. 5, 189b-190a, unde Eust. in Od. 1483, 47) sensum verbi EYNPLZ in hoc versu INTM XSY SM?OSY esse negat 75 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1483, 1 (fort. hinc) b1) TSPPEZ: cf. schol. c b2) UEYQEWXMOSZR: cf. e. g. schol. A + 57b1; de constructione horum versuum valde dubitavit Seleucus (fr. 22 Müller, apud Athen. 5, 189b, unde Eust. in Od. 1483, 45; vide Bérard, Introd. II, 167) c) cf. schol. D 0 245, Ap. Soph. 45, 5 (Hsch. E 7766) d) cf. Eust. in Il. 880, 13; in Od. 1483, 3 (ad hunc loc.) e) INRMZWT[: I?T[ debuit: cf. EGen E 1295 (altera pars); EGud 215, 19 Stef.; aliter Philox., fr. 50 Theod.; UIME: cf. Eust. in Od. 1482, 56 f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1483, 63; cf. schol. K 123d; in ms. T ante schol. H 76b excerptum ex Dionis Chr. or. 2, 42-44 (1IRIZPES HIZ
98 XS TSY post WXSG. conl. N: om. I 99 scholio H 73b subiungit Ma 1 S_WWE XEZ K© lm. Ma
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
H 76-80
205
H 76 a. ENKSVIYZSRXS HMEPIKSQIZRSY Ma b. \YZRIXS: WYRLOIR EMaTVs L?OSYWIR TVs c. \YZRIXS INRSZLWIR EMaY H 77 WJIZE TVS EYNXSYZ Ma H 78 a. XIZORE JMZP©: M_RE QL HSOL XSR I_XIVSR INPIZKGIMR IYNTVIT[ TVS ENQJSXIZVSY ENTSXIMZRIXEM SYNO INTMXMQ[R ENPPE XE I.EYXSY OEXEFEZPP[R INR L?UIM HMaO b. XIZORE JMZP© L?XSM >LRMZ: QIXE XLR TVSWJ[ZRLWMR WXMOXIZSR QIXE XS >LRM FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR SY_X[ KEV XE I.\L WEJIZWXIVE HMa c. >LRMZ X[ QIR (MMZ LA Ma X[ SYNVER[ M1 d. FVSX[R ENTSZ BY e1. INVMZ^SM: IN\MW[UIMZL EIMaT S.QSM[UIMZL OEM KEV S. INVMZ^[R HME XS IN\MW[ULREM EYNXSR XSYXS TSMIM T e2. INVMZ^SM JMPSRIMOIM ENRXM XSY IN\SQSMSYXEM Y H 79 a. ENUEZREXSM E?JUEVXSM XE KEV ENRUV[ZTMRE TEZRXE GVSZR[ JUIMZVIXEM HMa b. XSY EYNXSY Ma / XSY >LRSZ Y c. HSZQSM XE SMNOLZQEXE Ma d. OXLZQEX© L. OXLWM Ma e. I?EWMR Y.TEZVGIM Ma / Y.TEZVGSYWM Y H 80 a. ENRHV[R H© L? OIZR XM: LNVIZQE UVYZTXIXEM QIXE L?USY INOJIZV[R S_XM ENQJLZVMWXE XEYXE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM XE HI UIME QIMZ^[ Y.TEZVGIM HME XS E?JUEVXE IM@REM HMa b. ENRHV[R INO X[R ENRUV[ZT[R Ma / ENTSZ BEY OEXEKIP[RXS, plerumque secundum versionem codicis V, sed plurimis – ut solet ms. – additis erroribus; locum non agnoscit Polak, Cur. sec. 230-32) 76 a) de verbo cf. schol. D ' 261; schol. V P 83; Hsch. Q 1289 b-c) WYRLOIR: hinc Ap. Soph. 117, 30; L?OSYWIR: sim. L?WUIXS Eust. in Od. 1483, 64; vide schol. E 271c; WYRLOIR INRSZLWIR = schol. D H 44 de WYZRUIXS (quam v. l. in hoc versu Eust. in Od. 1483, 65 tradit); cf. etiam Ap. Soph. 146, 29; EM 735, 22; schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 7.14) A 273 78 c) SYNVER[: cf. schol. F 68e; cf. iam schol. Arat. 255e e1) IN\MW[UIMZL: de verbo cf. schol. D A 277, B 555, ' 349; schol. min. (PStrasb inv. Gr. 1015, 4.18) E 172; Ap. Soph. 76, 10; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 237, 10; Hsch. I 838; EM 297, 46; vide Eust. in Od. 1483, 69 INTM WYKOVMZWI[ e2) JMPSRIMOIM: de verbo e. g. Hsch. I 5826; Suid. I 2981; EGud 525, 1 Stef.; vide schol. K 136b 79 e) cf. schol. D B 125; + 168; H 73; schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720 f. 5r.2) E 267 80 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1484, 2; vide de re e. g. schol. bT * 465a
14 \YZRUIXS in textu habet Y 17 lm. MaO: OEM E?PP[ (scholio b subiungens) H I.XEMVSR Ma 20 lm. H: E?PP[ (scholio a subiungens) Ma TVSWJ[ZRLWMR: TVSWEKSZVIYWMR ci. Carnuth 21 SY_X[ Ma 24 S.QSM[UL T, correxi 26 MNWSQSMSYXEM Y, correxi 27 E?JUEVXE (sed i. l.) Ma KEZV: HI (scholio H 80a subiungens) Ma ENRUV[ZTMRE: ENRMEVEZ Ma 33 XMZ QSM in lm. H 34 ENQJMZVMWXE Ma
V
ex.
Nican. alleg. ex.
ex.
ex.
206
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 80-83
c. INVMZWWIXEM: JMPSRIMOLZWIM MaV d. INVMZWWIXEM IN\MW[UIMZL Ma / E.QMPPLUIMZL I / S.QSM[ULZWIXEM Y e. INVMZWWIXEM ENRXM XSY RMOLZWSM H f. LNI OEM SYNOMZ LA SYNHEQ[ Ma ex. H 81 a. OXLZQEWMR: IMN WYZWXEWMR XE TIVM XSY TPSYZXSY M?HMSR HI X[R INO TSZRSY TITPSYXLOSZX[R HMLKIMWUEM OEM XS QIR OIOXLWUEM TEVE TVSKSZR[R QMOVSZR XS HI OXLZWEWUEM QIM^SR HMa b. OXLZQEWMR XL TIVMSYWMZE Ma c. L@ S?RX[ Y d. TSPPEZ TPIMWXE Ma e. INTEPLUIMZ TPERLUIMZ BGIM1N / ENRXM XSY TPERLUIM OEM TEVEKIRSZQIRS T H 82 a. LNKEKSZQLR INOSZQMWE Ma / OXLZQEXE B v. l. b. LNKEKSZQLR KV "L?KEKSR". Ma c. L@PUSR TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma H 83 a. /YZTVSR INTM EMa XLZR Ma V (Hrd.?) b1. %MNKYTXMZSY INTEPLUIMZ: INTM XSY %MNKYTXMZSY TPERLUIMZ SM. HI "INTM XSY ENPLUIM %MNKYTXMZSY" S_XM QERXMOL I?QTIMVSM TVY b2. OEM %MNKYTXMZSY : INTM XSY %MNKYTXMZSY XSY ENPLUIM HMSZXM QERXMOL I?QTIMVSM Ma b3. ENPLUIM XSY QL ]IYHSQIZRSY HME XLR QERXIMZER Ma c. INTEPLUIMZ TPER[ZQIRS INPU[ZR I V
c-d) cf. schol. H 78e1-2; E.QMPPLUIMZL: cf. schol. D E 172; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 237, 10 81 a) IMN WYZWXEWMR scil. Menelai; hinc ut vid. Eust. in Od. 1486, 34-35 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ b) cf. schol. K 314a e) TPERLUIMZ: cf. Hsch. I 4136 (hinc, sed cf. etiam schol. H 83b1); Suid. I 1944; de hoc versu cf. Strab. 1, 2, 34 (42, 17 C.); schol. T 0 20b 82 b) scil. fort. cum lectione INR RLZIWWM (quae nunc in ms. G) 83 b1) TPERLUIMZ: de verbo cf. schol. H 81e; INTM XSY ENPLUIM: scil. cum v. l. INT©ENPLUIM (vide scholl. b2-3): hinc Eust. in Od. 1484, 29; QERXMOL I?QTIMVSM: sescenties, cf. e. g. Hdt. 2, 57; Luc. astrol. 5, 3 etc. de Menelai navigatione librum conscripsit Aristonicus (FGrHist 53F1, ex Strab. 1, 2, 31 [38, 6 C.]), ubi TSPP[R ENREKIZKVEJIR ENRHV[R ENTSJEZWIM TIVM I.OEZWXSY X[R INOOIMQIZR[R OIJEPEMZ[R; putat Strabo Homerum Indiam non novisse, errare ergo eos (in primis, ut videtur, Cratetem: vide schol. H 84c-d) qui Menelaum contendunt periplum a Columnis Herculis usque ad Indiam fecisse (vide W. von Soden, «Wiener Studien» 72, 1959, 26): cf. Broggiato ad Crat. fr. 40 et Mette, Sphairop. 93-95; de fontibus vide praes. Helck, Crat. Od. 17-21
39 RMOLZWSM scripsi: RMOE OEM WSMZ H 41 XE om. Ma TPSYZXSY scripsi: TPLZUSY mss.: IMN WYZWXEWMR XLR TEVE XSY TPLZUSY ci. Polak 43 XS HIZ: EYNXS HIZ ci. Polak 53 lm. T: in duo scholia distincta (INTEP TPERLUIMZ I?QTIMVSM et %MNK INTM X %MNK., hoc ordine) praebet V INTMZ etiam E 54 QERXMOL: QEKMOSM (sic) T: om. Y 57 INTEPLUIMZ in textu praebet Ma
40
45
50
55
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
60
65
70
H 84
207
H 84 a1. 7MHSRMZSY: XSY TEVE XL N)VYUVE UEPEZWWL PIZKIM S_UIR QIX[ZOLWER SM. *SMZRMOI EVes a2. 7MHSRMZSY: XSY OEXE XLR N)VYUVER QIXSMOLZWERXE *SMZRMOE H a3. 7MHSRMZSY: XSY TIVM XLR N)VYUVER UEZPEWWER OEPIM SY_WXMRE QIX[ZOMWER SM. *SMZRMOI BGMaT b. M.OSZQLR: TEVIKIRSZQLR MaV c. OEM ©)VIQFSYZ: ©%VMZWXEVGS "©)VIQFSY" XSY µ%VEFE ENOSYZIM XMRI HI KVEZJSYWMR "©)VIQRSYZ" S_ INWXM XSY ©-RHSYZ SM. HI XSY IMN XLR I?VER HYZRSRXE HME XSY OEYZW[RE SYa OEM 8V[KPSHYZXE JEWMZ SM_XMRI OEM HME XSY F KVEZJSYWMR "INVIQFSYZ" OVEZXMWXE HI ENTSHMHSZEWMR SM. SNRSQEXMO[ ENOSYZSRXI XSY ©)VIQFSYZ OEM TEVEXMUIZRXI XSY OEXEPSKEZHLR WYKKVEJIM SY_X[ ENREKVEZJSRXE I?RMSM HI HME XSY E KVEZJSYWMR "©)VEQFSYZ" HMa 84 nihil de %MNUMZSTE in scholiis, sed de hoc populo disputabant geographi (cf. Strab. 1, 2, 31 [38, 1-3 C.] et 32 [40, 10-22 C.]; vide Crat. fr. 37 Brogg. et schol. E 23a) a1) hinc Hsch. W 600; Homeri Sidonios incolas esse ipsius Phoeniciae (scil. Syriae) contra criticos aliquot (qui in ns. scholiis loquuntur) contendit Strab. 1, 2, 33 (40, 23-36 C.), cf. 1, 2, 31 (38, 3-4 C.); cf. etiam schol. A Z 291b; Eust. in Il. 1327, 47-52; schol. V R 285; vide Strab. 16, 4, 27 (784, 12-17 C.; unde – sicuti ex Strab. 1, 2, 33 – pendet Eust. in Od. 1484, 23 et 33), ubi scil. ambigitur utrum de incolis INR X[ 4IVWMO[ OSZPT[ [`R E?TSMOSM SM. TEV©L.QMR 7MH[ZRMSM, an de ipsis Sidoniis agatur a3) de coloniis (ambigitur scil. utrum e Mari Erythraeo ad Syriam an invicem Phoenices coloniam deduxerint) cf. Strab. 1, 2, 34 (42, 30 – 33 C.) b) cf. schol. D < 260 c) legit ns. schol. Eust. in Od. 1485, 6; % ? VEFE: de Aristarchi opinione non liquet (nam secundum Helck – cf. app. crit. – Aristarchus ) N VIQFSYZ non Arabas sed populum ab Homero fictum putabat, vide etiam Lehrs, Ar. 245); Zeno (SVF I, 275) in textu Homeri % ? VEFEZ XI correxerat secundum Strab. 1, 2, 34 (41, 24 C.), 7, 3, 6 (299, 7 C.) et 16, 4, 27 (784, 20 C.): vide schol. d1; Arabas audiebant etiam Posidonius (frr. 280-281 Ed.Kidd) et Hellanicus (fr. 154b Fowler, ex EGen s. v. ) N VIQFSYZ): vide Strab. 1, 2, 34; cf. etiam Hsch. I 5716; St. Byz. 275, 13; EGud 518, 1 Stef.; XMRIZ INVIQFSYZ (ll. 66-68): vide schol. d1; ) N VEQFSYZ sive % N VEQFSYZ (scil. % ? VEFI sic nunc nominati) erat fort. lectio Posidonii (variant tamen Strabonis mss., quorum plerique in textu ) N VIQFSYZ errate servant): vide fr. 281a Ed.-Kidd, apud Strab. 16, 4, 27 (784, 22 C.) servatum; nihil tamen de Posidonii coniectura dixerat Strabo 1, 2, 34 (p. 41, 30-34 C. = Posid. fr. 280 Ed.-Kidd) in fusiore de hac re dissertatione: vide comm. Ed.-Kidd, pp. 953-957; Bérard, Sur les scholies, 201-2; et praes. Helck, Crat. Od. 20 (qui coniecturam ) N VEQFSYZ Posidonio vindicat)
59 XSYZ: XEZ e PIZKIM om. E 61 *SMZRMOE om. N 62 TIVMZ: OEXEZ B: TEVEZ T OEPIM SY_WXMRE T: PIZKIM SY_ Ma: om. BG *MZRMOI Ma 65 lm. Ma: %MNUMZSTE ) N VIQFSYZ H XSY % ? VEFE ci. Helck, cf. app. test. post ENOSYZIM inseruit OEM QIXEKVEZJSYWMR SY_X[ "%MNUMZSTEZ U©M.OSZQLR OEM 7MHSRMZSY % ? VEFEZ XI" (cf. schol. d1) Ma 66 ) N VIZQRSY H S_ INWXM Ma: SM. HI H post -N RHSYZ add. TEVE XS I?VIFS QIZPERI KEZV S_UIR OEM /VEZXL ) N VIQRSY PIZKIM SM. HI M?HMSR I?URS (vide schol. d1) Ma SM. a HIZ: E?PPSM HIZ M 69 HMHSZEWMR Ma TIVMXMUIZRXI Ma 70 ENREKVEZJSRXI HMa, corr. Dind. 71 KVEZJSYWMR om. Ma % N VEZQFSYZ H
V
ex. V Did.
208 V
ex.
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 84
d1. ©)VIQFSYZ: XSY 8V[KPSHYZXE TEVE XS IMN XLR I?VER FEMZRIMR SM. HI XSY ©-RHSY TEVE XS "I?VIFS" QIZPERI KEZV S_UIR OEM /VEZXL [fr. 41 Brogg. = 46 Mette = 18 Helck] "©)VIQRSY" KVEZJIM SM. HI M?HMSR I?URS I?RMSM HI XSY µ%VEFE OEM QIXEKVEZJSYWMR SY_X[ %MNUMZSTEZ U© M.OSZQLR OEM 7MHSRMZSY µ%VEFEZ XI HMaTVYs d2. N)VIQFSYZ: SM. QIR XSY 8V[KPSHYZXE JEWMZ TEVE XS IMN XE XV[ZKPE Y.TS XE WGMWQE HYZRIMR HME XSR OEYZW[RE XSY L.PMZSY SM. HI XSY ©-RHSY TEVE XS "I?VIFS" QIZPERI KEZV S_UIR OEM /VEZXL "©)VIQRSY" KVEZJIM I?RMSM HI XSY µ%VEFE OEM QIXEKVEZJSYWMR SY_X[ %MNUMZSTEZ U© M.OSZQLR OEM 7MHSRMZSY µ%VEFEZ XI". E d3. N)VIQFSYZ 7EVEOLRSYZ TEVE XS IMN XLR I?VER HYZRIMR SM. HI XSY N-RHSYZ M1 d4. N)VIQFSYZ: XSY 8V[KPSHYZXE 7EVEOLRSY PIZKIM BEGT d5. N)VIQFSYZ: 8V[KPSHYZXE HNV d6. N)VIQFSYZ: XSY ?%VEFE h9 d7. ©)VIQFSYZ ENTS XSY "INR XL I?VE FEMZRIMR" BE / ENTS XSY "IMN I?VER FEMZRIMR". N e. OEM 7MHSRMZSY OEM 0MFYZLR 85 ] T[ HIZ JLWM "7MHSRMZSY" OEM "©)VIQRSY" OEM XSY E?PPSY OEM WYR EYNXSM OEM XLR 0MFYZLR¬ EM. KEV d1) XSYZ KEZV (73): hinc EGud 519, 15-16 Stef.; XSYZ FEMZRIMR: hinc St. Byz. 275, 13; cf. schol. Dion. per. 180 (p. 248, 40 M.); de hoc veriloquio Strab. 1, 2, 34 (42, 7 C.) et critice 16, 4, 27 (784, 16 C.); N-RHSYZ: cf. schol. Dion. Per. 180; Hsch. I 5716; TEVEZ KVEZJIM (ll. 73-74): contra lectionem N)VIQRSYZ (tamquam Aethiopibus magis quam Indis pertinentem) cf. Posid. fr. 281 Ed.-Kidd apud Strab. 16, 4, 27 (784, 30 C.); Cratetis lectio (de qua vide Helck, Crat. Od. 17-21; Mette, Sphairop. 93-95, qui periplum Menelai secundum Cratetem sagaciter describit, in quo scil. Aethiopes Sidonii Indi meridionem mundi obtinent) etiam apud EGen s. v. N)VIQFSYZ (cf. EM 370, 43) memoratur; ceterum ex I?VIFS ducitur saepe adi. INVIQRSZ scil. "obscurus": cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1191-92; Ap. Soph. 75, 27; EGud 518, 2 Stef.; I?RMSM HI OXP. (ll. 75-76): vide schol. c in principio d3-4) 7EVEOLRSYZ (vide iam mss. HY in app. schol. d1, l. 72): cf. Eust. in Dion. per. 180 (p. 248, 41 M.) e) Porphyrio tribuit Schrader
72 scholium in duas partes divisum in corpus scholii c (vide app. crit.) inseruit Ma OEM ) N VIQFSY XSY 8V XSY 7EVEOLRSY TEVE OXP (scholio c statim subiungens) H: XSY 7EVEOLRSYZ Y I?VER: ) N VYUVEZR Y FEMZRIMR s (ut Strabo et St. Byz.): HYZRIMR TV (et EGud): HYZIMR cett.: INQFEMZRIMR cl. Eust. in Od. 1485, 4 malit Ernst 73 QIZPER T 74 ) N VIQFSYZ Y SM. I?URS om. Y 75 SY_X[ % ? VEFEZ XI om. s M.OSZQLR OEM % ? VEFE nec plura H 80 U© om. E 82 in mg. scripserat M1, erasit deinde Ma ut scholio suo locum efficeret: e cett. scholiis integravi 84 ) N V HIZ (scholio a1 sive a3 subiungentes) BE: SM. HIZ (scholio d1 subiungens) T XSY HIZ BE PIZKIM om. GT 85 inter schol. F 429b1 et F 430a1 conl. V 86 XSYZ in lac. h9 89 scholio d2 statim subiungit E 7MH[RMZSY E
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
H 84-86
209
PIGUIMWEM G[VEM XL 0MFYZL IMNWMZR SY`XS H©I?SMOI HMEG[VMZ^IMR RSLXIZSR HI S_XM I?PIKIR S_PE IN\ SNRSZQEXS IM@XE WYREZ]E PIZKIM WYRXSZQ[ PSZK[ EYNXLR XLR 0MFYZLR E f. N%VEFSYZ " N)VIQFSYZ". P H 85 a. M_RE S_TSY Ma / I?RUE P b. E?JEV : I?RUE SM. OIVESM E?VRI E?JEV XIPIZUSYWMR S_ INWXM KIRR[RXEM OEM TV[ZM"QSM KMZRSRXEM H c1. E?JEV OIVESMZ: XEGIZ[ OIZVEXE JIZVSYWM HME XLR IYNHMZER EHMaTVYe SM. HI INTMZUIXSR X[R ENVR[R XS "OIVESMZ" EHMaPTVY XMRI HI XS "E?JEV" S_XM XEGIZ[ OEM TV[ZM"QSM KMZRSRXEM EMaTVY c2. E?JEV IYNUIZ[ EMaPY / XEGIZ[ P c3. OIVESM XIPIZUSYWM OIVEXSJYIM Ma Y.TEZVGSYWM IMaY / OIVEXSTSMSMZ G d. XIPIZUSYWM: ENRXM XSY KIRR[RXEM EPTs e. XIPIZUSYWM KMZRSRXEM B E_QE X[ KIRRLULREM BP / IMNWMZR G H 86 a. XVM KEV XMZOXIM: XMRI KIPSMZ[ KVEZJSYWM HM KEV XMZOXIM T[ KEZV¬ M?HMSZR XM PIZKIM TIVM X[R INR XL G[ZVE TVSFEZX[R HMa b. XVM KEV XMZOXIM QLPE: E?PPSXI E?PPE LA HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY IMNWMR EM. KSREMZ SYNG [. TEV© L.QMR QSZR[ X[ L@VM HTVY 85 a) saepe, cf. schol. D E 360, 9 478 etc. b) cf. schol. c1 (ll. 99-100) et d, necnon Eust. in Od. 1485, 14 (I_XIVSM) c1) XEGIZ[ IYNHMZER: de re cf. Hdt. 4, 29, qui de ovibus Scythicis dicit, quarum cornua lente crescunt, et praes. Arist. hist. anim. 10, 606a18 (vide etiam Timoth. exc. de anim. 34, 3 Haupt): ambos resp. etiam Eust. in Od. 1485, 8; SM. HIZ – OIVESMZ (l. 99): scil. OIVESMZ non tamquam praedicatum verbi XIPIZUSYWM, sed OIVESMZ E?VRI ut subiectum legunt – iure ergo mireris, si totam sententiam aliter ac illi XMRIZ (ll. 99-100) construxerint (nota lectionem XS HIZ pro XMRI HI XSZ in ms. E); XMRIZ – KMZRSRXEM (99-100): cf. schol. b et d; de E?JEV = IYNUIZ[ XEGIZ[ (vide schol. c2) cf. schol. E 410c1-2 c3) OIVEXSJYIM et sim.: cf. schol. D et T + 24, schol. AT O 271; schol. Nic. ther. 213c; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 320 (OIVEXSJSZVS); vide etiam Hsch. O 2275; de accentu EM 508, 8 d) KIRR[RXEM hic tantum ut vid. e) KMZRSRXEM: saepius, cf. schol. D I 441; * 465 etc. 86 a) M?HMSZR XM: cf. Strab. 1, 1, 16 (8, 37 C.) XS MNHMZ[QE XL G[ZVE; bis in Libya oves gignere dicit Arist. Hist. anim. 6, 573b21 et probl. 10, 47, 896a26; vide Diod. Sic. 1, 87, 2; Verg. georg. 2, 149-50 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1485, 18; eandem
91 SY_X[ Dind. 95 ad E?JEV per errorem adscr. P 97 TVSZMQSM H 98 LA I?RUE (scholio b subiungens) ante XEGIZ[ praebet H OIZVEXE JIZVSYWM Ma: JIZVSYWM OIZVEXE H: JIZVSYWM TVY (sed s. l. OIZVEXE add. Y): OIVEXSJYSYWM E, fort. recte: OIVEXSJSVSYWM e IYNHMZER: UIVQSZXLXE Ee 99 SM. HIZ om. P: SM. HI PIZKSYWMR T XMRI HI XSZ: XS HI E 100 XVM KEV XMZOXIM QLPE (proprie lm. scholii H 86b) in fine scholii add. Ma 1 IYNUY P 4 ENRXM XSY: S_ INWXM P: om. Es 6 T[ KEV EAR [. M?HMSZR XM PIZKSM ci. Polak 8 E?PPE XI E?PPE T (qui sicut V scholio H 85c1 subiungit): om. H HM©S_PSY XSY I?XSY scripsi (sed iam HM©S_PSY XSY INRMEYXSY ci. Polak): HMSZPSY XSMEYXEM mss. 9 [. TEV©: [_WTIV VY I?EVM T L@VM XMZOXSYWMR H
v. l. ex. V
ex. Did. V
210
V ex.
V
ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 86-89
c. XVMZ INO XVMZXSY Ma d. XMZOXIM XMZOXSYWM MaY e. QLPE XE TVSZFEXE Y f. XIPIWJSZVSR IMN INRMEYXSZR XIPIMSYQIZRSY XSY INRMEYXSY Ma / XIZPIMSR EY / QIZGVM XSY XIPIM[ULREM XSR S.PSZOPLVSR GVSZRSR I H 87 a. I?RUE INOIMWI Ma / INOIM B / S_TSY Y b1. E?RE\ SMNOSHIWTSZXL Es b2. E?RE\ S. KI[VKSZ Ma / S. HIWTSZXL X[R QLZP[R B c. INTMHIYLZ: INRHILZ GMaVY H 88 a. XYVSY KEZPEOXS ENHSPIWGMZE XS WGLQE B H 89 a. TEVIZGSYWMR XE QLPE H / XE TVSZFEXE B b. TEVIZGSYWMR HMHSYWM I c. INTLIXERSZR: INTM TSPYZ GMaVP E?JUSRSR GMaV d. INTLIXERSZR S.PSGVSZRMSR BE / HM©S_PSY XSY GVSZRSY I / QEOVSR GVSZRSR Mc e. INTLIXERSZR "INTLIXERS" XS IMN TSPY OEM IMN OSZVSR KMZRIXEM TEVE XS "E?X[" XS OSVIRRYZ[ "E?XERS" OEM INR TPISREWQ[ XSY I "ENIZXERS" OEM INTEY\LZWIM XSY E IMN L "LNIZXERS" OEM QIXE XL "INTMZ" TVSUIZWI[ "INTLIXERSZ" T f. INTLIXERSZR HE]MPIZ G / ENVOIXSZR EH / EY?XEVOI CEVbs g1. ULWUEM: OYVMZ[ QIR XS ULPEZWEM RYR HI XS ENQIZPKIMR IM@TI TEVE XLR ULPLZR EMaTVY explicationem (non scil. de partu trigemino semel in anno, sed de tribus partubus annuis) sequebatur Dem. Thrax, cf. Eust. in Od. 1485, 23 e) cf. schol. E 92a f) de adi. cf. Eust. in Il. 117, 35; 1078, 58; 1169, 46; in Od. 1485, 23 87 b1) cf. Ap. Soph. 30, 25; Zenodor. p. 255, 12 Miller; EGud 92, 19 et 128, 15 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 21, 19; EM 97, 56; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 17; sim. Eust. in Od. 1485, 27 c) cf. schol. D E 481, I 225, N 622; schol. V J 185; schol. vet. Hes. theog. 605-606; Hsch. I 4711 88 a) de personarum garrulitate cf. e. g. schol. (b)T ( 375, 0 243c1, * 487b; nescio tamen an hic potius de adiectivis superfluis agatur (scil. KPYOIVSMS KEZPEOXS), ut e. g. apud Anon. in Arist. rhet. 175, 16 Rabe (de PIYOSR KEZPE), vide etiam prol. de com. 71 Koster 89 c) de duobus significatibus cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 236, 14 et infra scholl. d-f; INTM TSPYZ: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 221c; sim. Tz. in Hes. op. 514 HMLRIOIZ; Ap. Soph. 71, 24 WYRIGIZ; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 236, 14 ENHMEZPIMTXSR; Hsch. I 4538-9; E?JUSRSR: cf. schol. f d) S.PSGVSZRMSR: cf. schol. ^ 86; Ps. Hrd. part. 186, 13; Eust. in Od. 1485, 32; sim. Hsch. I 4538; ab I?XS ducunt schol. vet. Hes. op. 30; EM 356, 40; epim. Hom. I 212 e) nusquam alibi hoc verbum E?X[ = OSVIZRRYQM; nescio an Philoxeni doctrina hic lateat, apud quem tamen E?X[ = FPEZTX[ ut vid., cf. fr. 643 Th. (ubi tamen E?X[ e coni. ex E?K[ restitutum) f) HE]MPIZ: schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 17a; Hsch. I 4538 (fort. hinc); EY?XEVOI: cf. Suid. I 2164 g1-3) hinc
26 ENIZXERS scripsi: E E?XERS T 27 XSY E scripsi: XSY I T 30 KEZPE in lm. add. EMa: ENPEULWUEM lm. T OYVMZ[ QIZR om. E ENQIZPKIWUEM Y IM@TI: IM@XE T TIVM XLR Ma: TEVE XSZ T TEVE XLR ULPLZR om. E
10
15
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
35
40
45
50
H 89-92
211
g2. ULWUEM XS "ULWUEM" KMZRIXEM ENTS XSY "U[" XS ULPEZ^[ RYR HI XS ENQIZPKIMR IM@TIR HP g3. ULWUEM: ULPEZ^IMR h9BEHNP ENTS XSY "U[" XSY WLQEMZRSRXS XS ULPEZ^[ B g4. KEZPE ULWUEM ENQIZPKIMR GMa / ENQIZPKIWUEM Y h. ULWEM: TL\EM V i. KEZPE ULWUEM KV "KEPEULWUEM". Ma H 90 a1. IM_[ I_[ S_XSY Ma / QIZGVM Y a2. I_[ IM_[ E b. TIVM OIMRE TIVM INOIMRE Ma / XE G[VMZE G c. FMZSXSR TPSYXSR Y d. \YREKIMZV[R WYREUVSMZ^[R Ma H 91 a. LNP[ZQLR: INTPER[ZQLR GIMaPVY b. XIMZ[ QSM ENHIPJISZR: JMPEZHIPJSR XS L@US OEMZ INWXMR M?HMSR ENRUV[ZT[R TVSZGIMVSR I?GIMR XSR INTM XSM JMPXEZXSM SNHYVQSZR OEM INO TEZWL S.Q[RYQMZE INTM XLR Y.TIV INOIMZR[R QRLZQLR ENTERXER HMa c. XIMZ[: XLRMOEYXE HMaNTV d. XIMZ[ XSZXI GY / INR XSWSYZX[ BCEs e. E?PPS I_XIVS Ma H 92 a1. PEZUVL ENR[M"WXMZ: "PEZUVL" QIR ENRXM XSY QLHIRS IMNHSZXS "ENR[M"WXM" HI ENRYTSRSLZX[ [. SYNO E?R XM TVSWHSOLZWIMI BHMaT a2. PEZUVL OVYJMZ[ Y / OVYZJE k / QLHIRS KMR[ZWOSRXS E Eust. in Od. 1485, 33; ULPEZWEM ULPEZ^IMR: cf. Philox. fr. 76 Th. (Or. 41, 17 et EGen AB s. v. KEPEULRSZ); EGud 296, 15 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 83, 28 (fort. partim hinc); Athen. 9, 396e-f; cf. Zon. 415, 15; ENQIZPKIMR: Suid. U 370 (fort. hinc); Zon. 1044, 10 h) non est v. l., sed ad coagulum, non ad mulsuram (ut schol. g) alludit; vide (de verbo UVIZ]EM) schol. M 246; Suid. U 477; EM 454, 37 90 a1) cf. schol. F 148c; de hoc versu acephalo cf. schol. Heph. 17, 6 (p. 291, 28 Consbr.; cf. etiam app. Dionys. 7, 7, p. 324, 22; Hel. mon. de metr. p. 182 Stud.) b) G[VMZE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1486, 30 XSZTSY c) cf. schol. Hes. theog. 605-606; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 269-272g 91 a) hinc Hsch. L 405; Suid. L 265; schol. Dion. Thr. 329, 27 b) de re sim. schol. bT ( 155a etc.; de hoc loco cf. praes. Athen. 5, 190b JMPEZHIPJSR L@US c) de XIZ[ cf. Ap. Soph. 151, 34; Hsch. X 730; EGud 527, 60 Sturz; Suid. X 321 d) INR XSWSYZX[: cf. Eust. in Od. 1486, 39; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 406 et 640; cf. etiam (de XIZ[) Hsch. X 730 et Suid. X 320 92 a1) ENRYTSRSLZX[: hinc (vel potius e schol. a3) Ap. Soph. 36, 12; Hsch. E 5586; Suid. E 2587; vide schol. d; sim. de adi. Ap. Soph. 32, 3; schol. D * 39; Hsch. E 5587; vide Eust. in Od. 1486, 40; Rengakos, Apollonios, 52 a2) OVYJMZ[: cf. schol. D B 515; Hsch. P 103 etc.
32 XSZ - KMZRIXEM et IM@TIR om. P 37 inter schol. F 429b1 et F 430a1 praebet V 41 INOIMZRSY Ma, correxi 47 Y.TIV INTM XLR hoc ordine Ma E.TEZRX[R Ma 51 E?PP[ pro lm. H (qui scholio c subiungit) et T (qui scholio a3 subiungit): PEZUVE ENR lm. Ma PEZUVE HMaT 52 OEM [. B TVSWHSOLZWIMI: Y.TSRSLZWIMIR T
V v. l. v. l.?
V ex.
V
ex.
212
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 92-93
a3. ENR[M"WXMZ: ENRYTSRSLZX[ h9BEGMaNPTVs [_WXI QLHI TVSRSLWEMZ XMRE TVY a4. ENR[M"WXMZ ENRIPTMZWX[ Ick2qz / ENKR[ZWX[, ENTVSWHSOLZX[ ck2qz / [. SYNO E?R XM TVSWHSOLZWIMI G ex. b. PEZUVL ENR[M"WXMZ: TIVMTEU[ TEZRY IMN XS QL HYRLULREM S.XMSYR GVLZWEWUEM XSR L_V[E HMa ex. c. ENR[M"WXMZ: INTMZXEWM WYGRSM QIR KEV OEM PEZUVE INTIFSYPIYZULWER TVSY"TSRSLZWERXI XSY INGUVSYZ TIVM XSR OEMVSR HI WJEPIZRXI XSYXSR HI SYNHI I?RRSMER PEFIMR JLWM XSY HIMRSY XS HI Y.TS XL TMWXSXEZXL INRIHVIYULREM OEM TVSHSULREM X[ QSMG[ TEZRHIMRSR HMa ex. d. ENR[M"WXMZ: ENRYTSRSLZX[ INO XSY "SM?[" XS Y.TSPEQFEZR[ "SNM"WXMZ" XS [ QIZKE OEX© I?OXEWMR OEM QIXE XSY WXIVLXMOSY E "EN[WXMZ" HME HI XLR GEWQ[HMZER TVSWUIZWIM XSY R KMZRIXEM "ENR[WXMZ" OEM "ENR[M"WXMZ" E e. HSZP[ INR TERSYVKMZE Ma f. SYNPSQIZRL ENPSZGSMS XL SNPIUVMZE MaNY EYNXSY KEQIXL Ma / JUEVXMOL E Did. / ex. H 93 a. [a SY?XSM GEMZV[R: I?R XMWMR Y.TS XSYXSR JIZVIXEM WXMZGS SYNHIZ XM FSYPSZQIRS ENPPE OVEXIVL Y.T© ENREZKOL KIPSMZ[ SYNHIM KEV QIXE ENREZKOL ENREZWWIM GVLQEZX[R XS KEV TVSIMVLQIZRSR M.OERSR I?GIM RSYR V
a3) vide schol. a1 et infra schol. d a4) ENRIPTMZWX[: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 125e; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 577 c) INTMZXEWM: scil. de gradatione, vide Clausing, Kritik, 74; Polak, Od. 26; possis tamen etiam de INT IZOXEWM intelligere, cf. schol. d et schol. T * 39 (altera expl.) d) ENRYTSRSLZX[: cf. schol. a1 et a3; de veriloquio cf. EGud 156, 11 Stef.; EGen E 942 (fort. e scholio ad hunc versum; vide etiam Sym. E 1088 L.-L.) et 944; Eust. in Il. 1222, 22 et in Od. 1486, 40; ex SM?SQEM etiam Ap. Soph. 36, 12 e) cf. schol. F 93c f) SNPIUVMZE: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: PAchm 2.20; PBerol inv. 5014r.4; PMich inv. 1588, 1.5) A 2; Ap. Soph. 124, 12; Hsch. o 1751-52; Suid. o 908; KEQIXL: cf. schol. E 36d; JUEVXMOL: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 466a 93 a) versum additicium legit Athen. 5, 190b, et aliter (SYNH©INTMXIVTSZQIRS) Themist. 33, 3 (365C); de clausula cf. Hes. th. 517; Cypr. fr. 9,
54 X[ ante ENRYTSR praebet h9 QLHI WYRMIZREM XMRE QLHI TVSZXIVSR RSLWEM T 58 lm. H: scholio H 91b subiungit Ma: ad v. 93 refert Polak (Cur. sec. 280) ENRXETIVMTEU[ (sic) Ma 59 GVLZWEWUEM valde suspectum: INKGIMVMZWEWUEM vel TSMLZWEWUEM possis, nisi potius S_TPSM pro S.XMSYR legendum 60 lm. H: scholio praec. subiungit, E?PP[ praemisso, Ma TVSY"TSRSLZWERXI om. H (sic etiam Buttm., qui male INTIFSYPIYZULWER XSM INGUVSM active audit: vide Polak, Obs. 27) 63 X[ QSMG[ TEZRHIMRSR scripsi: X[ QYG[ X[R HIMR[R mss., def. Buttm. et Polak 64 INO XSY SM?[ SNMWXM OEM ENR[M"WXMZ etiam s [NMW " XMZ E, ex s correxi 65 iota mutum sub EN[WXMZ et ENR[WXMZ ipse inserui, alioquin EN[LRSZHSXS QIXETSMIM INTMWXSQMZE ENREJEMZRIMR HMa c. ENPPEZ XS "ENPPE" ENRXM XSY "OEMZ". Y cf. schol. E 279c; F 151g e) cf. schol. D N 88 f) cf. Hsch. I 730 (fort. hinc); de verbo cf. schol. D 4 11; Hsch. I 729; synag. I 86 156 a) hinc EGen AB s. v. S?VGEQS (cf. EM 634, 32); vide Philox. fr. 307 Th. et schol. K 400f; L.KIQ[ZR: cf. schol. K 400e1; [. TEZVHEPM OXP.: scil. de permutatione vocalium E et o; non est doctrina Aristarchi: vide schol. bT K 29a1 cum app. Erbse; schol. D 6 20; Ap. Soph. 134, 4 (vide Ap., fr. 109 N.); Ael. Dion. T 18; EGud 452, 49 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 1251, 52; vide ad schol. H 457b b) cf. schol. K 400e2 157 c) cf. schol. E 174c 158 a) de hac athetesi vide A. Poli, «Athenaeum» 67, 1989, 291-294 et comm. infra laudatas ad schol. H 163a b) de RIQIWWEXEM vide schol. bT O 211b et O 227; infra schol. e-f; de Zenodoti lectione vide Duentzer, Zenod. 110; INTMWXSQMZE: hapax legomenon, sicut INTMWXSFMZE (quod ci. Bolling): vide Rengakos, Homertext 64-65; de re vide ad schol. H 163a c) cf. e. g. schol. Eur. Med. 912, Phoen. 628 et 1671; schol. Pind. Nem. 2, 32 et Erbse in app. ad schol. K 316
49 S. S?VG Mb TEVE XSZ: ENTS XSY N 50 L. HSVEZ om. N TSZVHEPM: TEZVHEPM H 57 re vera punctis ad vv. 159-161 hanc omissionem refert H N%VIMERSY H, corr. Porson 59 lm. H: OIMZRSY QIZRXSM S_H©YM.SZ (ad v. 157) lm. Ma X[ add. Polak: pro XSY ci. Dind. 60 TVSZW[TE H RIQIWEXEM Ma 61 EM. om. H KIZPSMSM Ma, corr. Dind.: KIZPSME H INTMWXSFMZE ci. Bolling
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
80
85
H 158-160
229
d1. WESZJV[R: W[ZJV[R MaV d2. WESZJV[R WYRIXSZ Ma / JVSZRMQS Y e. RIQIWWEXEM: INRXVIZTIXEM MaTVY EMNHIMXEM BEM1PVsy f. RIQIWWEXEM QIQTXSR L.KIMXEM EYs H 159 a. [`H©INPU[R XS TV[XSR INRXEYUE BMaY TEVEKIKSR[ OEX©ENVGEZ Ma b1. INTIWFSPMZE ENREJEMZRIMR: XE KIRSQIZRE X[R QRLWXLZV[R IMN EYNXSR JPYEVMZE LA XE TIVM XSR SM@OSR EYNXSY PSMHSVMZE HMI\MIZREM LA Y.TS W[JVSWYZRL SYN FSYZPIXEM TVSOEXEZVGIWUEM PSZK[R "INTIWFSPMZE" SY@R RYR XE X[R INT[R IMNWFSPE OEM ENVGEZ EMaVesy b2. INTIWFSPMZE INT[R IMNWFSPEZ BHP1k L?XSM XE X[R QRLWXLZV[R PSMHSVMZE BHP1 "INTIWFSPMZE" KEV L. Y_FVM L. "XSM I?TIWM FEZPPSYWE" B / XE X[R INT[R IMNWFSPE NY X[R QRLWXLZV[R N OEM ENVGEZ GY / PSZK[R FSPEZ GP L?XSM TVSTIXIMZE P / XLR X[R PSZK[R IMNWFSPLZR Ma b3. INTIWFSPMZE XE X[R QRLWXLZV[R JPYEVMZE T / PLZVSY Vb c. INTIWFSPMZE XE ENXMQMZE I d. ENREJEMZRIMR: JEMZRIMR VYy HMI\MIZREM EMaVYy e. ENREJEMZRIMR PIZKIMR EMa H 160 a. E?RXE WIZUIR Y.TIZRERXMZ WSY Ma / I?QTVSWUIR Y / IN\IRERXMZE G b. XSY SY`XMRS MaPy WSY EMaPy c. XSY EYNHL SY`XMRS XL J[RL L.QIM XIVTSZQIUE [. WSJSY E d. R[M" L.QIM BMaYs e. [_ OEUEZ S_T[ Y f. EYNHL J[RL Y d1) W[ZJV[R: cf. schol. D * 462 (ubi etiam JVSZRMQS); Hsch. W 181 (prob. hinc) et 307 d2) WYRIXSZ sescenties cum W[ZJV[R coniunctum, cf. schol. E 213c, 335c etc.; JVSZRMQS: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 13; 3, 44 etc. e-f) cf. schol. E 119c, 263e-f; F 64b-c; cf. spec. schol. D et bT O 211; schol. b O 227 159 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1489, 48-51 (sequitur apud Eust. longa dissertatio de voce INTIWFSPMZE = FPEWJLQMZE); unus tantum sensus alibi respicitur: nam de hoc substantivo nihil praeter Hsch. I 4449 PSMHSVMZEM INTMXMQLZWIM TSPYPSKMZEM OEOSPSKMZEM; Zon. 798, 20 (ubi PSMHSVMZE, cum veriloquio, cf. schol. b2); lex. Greg. Naz. 493 et I 276 (PSMHSVMZE); Y.TS W[JVSWYZRL (l. 71): cf. Athen. 5, 182b de hoc loco b2) XSM I?TIWM FEZPPSYWE: cf. Zon. 798, 20; Eust. in Od. 1489, 56 (ad hunc loc.) 160 a) cf. schol. E 334c-d c) WSJSY (de UISY): cf. schol. E 195d, 200c, 371d1 etc. d) cf. schol. H 33e f) vide schol. F 297e et sescenties
66 HIMXEM V 70 XS TV[XSR INTIWF lm. Ma: ENREJEMZRIMR in lm. om. E XEZ JPYEVMZE SYN FSYZPIXEM PIZKIMR in fine add. etiam Y KMRSQIZRE s (ut Eust.) L?: OEMZ e TIVM SM@OSR PSMHSVMZE nec plura es X[R SM?O[R y EYNXSY JPYEVMZE OEM PSMHSVMZE Vy W[JVSWYZRLR Ma 73 OEMZ om. E ENVGEZ JLWMR E 74 INWFSPEZ B 76 XE ENTS X[R 2 77 FSPE PSZK[R P TVSXVITIMZE P, correxi 83 LA WSY P
V V
V
V
ex.
230 ex.
ex. ex.
Did. V Did.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 161-163
H 161 a. EYNXEV INQI TVSIZLOI: SYNOSYR SYNHI SY`XS TVSTIXL SYNGM WESZJV[R S_XM JUIZKKIXEM WGIHSR KEV XLR I?RXIY\MR XLR TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR SY`XS INQTITMZWXIYXEM Y.TS XSY TEXVSZ HMa b. EYNXEV INQI TVSIZLOI HI\M[ TEVMZWXLWMR XSR JMZPSR H c. EYNXEV INQI TVSIZLOI INTMXLHIMZ[ HMEZHLPSR I.EYXSR TSMIM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS E d. TVSIZLOI I?TIQ]I Y H 162 a. X[ EYNX[ Ma / XSYZX[ Es b. TSQTSZR WYRSHSMTSZVSR Ma / S.HLKSZR Y c. I_TIWUEM ENOSPSYUIMR Ma / WYQFSYPIYZIWUEM I d. INIZPHIXS >LRSZHSXS M_IXS OEO[ H e. INIZPHIXS: INTIUYZQIM BM1VY f. INIZPHIXS S. 8LPIZQEGS B H 163 a. S?JVE SM. L? XM I?TS ENUIXSYRXEM TIZRXI WXMZGSM [. TIVMXXSM OEM Y.TS RIZSY TERXEZTEWM PIZKIWUEM ENTVITIM E?PP[ XI SYNHI WYQFSYPIYWSZQIRS X[ 1IRIPEZ[ TEZVIWXMR ENPP© IM? XMREZ SM. OPLLHSZRE TEXVS INRMZWTSM [H 317]. HMa b. S?JVE SM. L? XM I?TS: TVSIMVLOSZXS XSY 1IRIPEZSY SYNHIZ XM M?HQIR / ^[ZIM S_K© LA XIZURLOIR [H 109-110], ]YGVSR L@R INTEKEKIMR S_XM L`OIR S. 8LPIZQEGS TIYWSZQIRS TIVM XSY TEXVS IMN ^L INT© E?PPS SY@R QIXEFEMZRIM S_XM QEULZWI[ OEM [NJIPIMZE XYGIMR FSYPSZQIRS L_OIM HME XE INRSGPSYRXE INR XL TSZPIM HMaO XS HI L@USZ XMRI SYN WYRMIZRXI LNUIZXLWER XE I?TL HMa c. SM. EYNX[ Ma 161 a) SMNHI SY`XS: cf. K 75-77 cum schol. H 110b c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1490, 25; vide ad schol. H 143b d) cf. schol. F 147e 162 b) WYRSMH.: cf. synag. T 557; Eust. in Il. 940, 2; S.HLKSZR: cf. schol. D ; 153; Hsch. T 2967, 2969 d) M_IXS metro obstat: an M#IXS (cf. app. crit.) legendum (vide schol. K 47c)? e) de subst. cf. schol. K 418g; de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D H 4, 4 494; Hsch. I 566 et 568 163 a) scholium ad vv. 163-167 contra lemmata (sed vide schol. b) et editores (vide Ludwich, AHT 540-541; confuse Poli, «Athenaeum» 67, 1989, 292) referunt vv. dd.: de re cf. Blass, Interpolationen, 69-71; Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 329-332; E. Bethe, Homer II, Berlin 1929, 25-26; Bolling, Evidence, 230-231; Bérard, Introd. II, 356; R. Merkelbach, Unters. zur Odyssee, München 1951, 42; Page, Hom. Od., 177; sic etiam West et Leurini; vide Roemer, Athetesen, 419-20; Valk, TCO, 199-202 b) cf. schol. H 110b-c; XE I?TL (l. 9): scil. vv. 163-167, cf. schol. a
88 TVSIZLOI in lm. om. Ma L? addidi SYNGM WESZJV[R S_XM: SYNG S_XM W[ZJV[R Ma 89 XLR om. H XSR om. Ma 91 TVSM#WXLWMR H, correxi 92 ad v. 163 sine lm. adscr. E 93 4IMWMZWXVEXS scripsi: 8LPIZQEGS E 98 SNM#IXS in H legit Porson (rectum Ludw., suppl. 5) 1 ENPPE WESZJV[R (v. 158) lm. H: scholio H 158b statim subiungit Ma TIZRXI WXMZGSM H: HI WXMZGSM I Z Ma: HI WXMZGSM K Z (ad vv. 158-160 referens) Dind. 3 XSY 1IRIPEZSY Ma OPLHSZRE HMa INRMZWTIM H 5 SM. in lm. om. H 8 L_OIM om. Ma 9 XEZ om. H
90
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
H 163-165
231
d. Y.TSULZWIEM: Y.TSFEZPL EMaNVs e. Y.TSULZWIEM WYQFSYPLZWIME IM?TL Y / WYQFSYPIYZWIM BG H 164 a. TSPPE KEV E?PKI© I?GIM TEXVSZ: S_VE XLR WYZRIWMR S_T[ XLR XSY TEXVS WSJMZER ENTSQIZQEOXEM [_WTIV INOIMRSR TEVIJYPEZXXSQIR SYN JERIV[ INOUIZQIRSR XE TIVM XSY QRLWXLVE cf. K 103200 M_RE IMN QL FSYZPSMXS INQJERMZ^IMR S. 8LPIZQEGS XE TIVM EYNXSYZ QL JEMZRLXEM EYNXS TIVMIVKE^SZQIRS QLHI SNRIMHMZ^[R XLR WYQJSVER X[ RIERMZWO[ SY_X[ OEM S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS QIXLZRIKOI XSR PSZKSR INTM XLR OSMRLR SNVJERMZER XS KEV INTIPUIMR XE OEXE XSY QRLWXLVE TIVMZIVKSR TEVSZRXS EYNXSY XSY TITSRUSZXS HMaO b. TSPPEZ I?GIM TSPPE PYZTE Y.TSJIZVIM Ma c. SMNGSQIZRSMS INOTSVIYUIZRXS Ma / ENTSMGSQIZRSY Y d. TSPPE KEZV SMNGSQIZRSMS KR[QMOSZR EIM2Ykl H 165 a. INR QIKEZVSM XS "INR QIKEZVSM" I.OEXIZVSM HYZREXEM TVSWHMZHSWUEM H b. INR QIKEZVSM INR XSM SM?OSM Ma c. E?PPSM I_XIVSM Ma d. ENSWWLXLVI: FSLUSMZ BEGM2NVYsy e. ENSWWLXLVI: PIZKSRXEM SM. I_XSMQSM FSLUSMZ TEVE XS QL ENREQIZRIMR "S?WWER" L?XSM GVLWQSR OEM QERXIMZER IMN XS FSLULWEM S. KEV QL UIZP[R FSLULWEMZ XMRM OEPSYZQIRSZ JLWMR S_XM "ENTIPUIMR UIZP[ TV[XSR OEM PEFIMR GVLWQSR TIVM XSYZXSY OEM IMN I?WXMR ENTS GVLWQSY HIHSQIZRSR FSLULZW[ WSM" LA INO XSY E INTMXEXMOSY OEM XSY "S?WW[" XS FPIZT[ E f. ENSWWLXLVI JVSRXMWXEMZ MbP / W[WXEM Ma g. I?[WMR: [. "PIZK[WMR" XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME WLQEMZRIM KEV XS "Y.TEZVG[WMR" S_XI HI ENTS XSY "IN[ INE" OIZOPMXEM TVSTIVMWTEWXIZSR SYN QIZR W© SYNHI IN[WMR [H 805]. HMa (quod ergo huc referendum); hos versus defendit etiam schol. H 164a e) cf. schol. E 279b1 164 b) PYZTE: cf. schol. E 4g c) sim. schol. E 135d d) cf. Eust. in Od. 1490, 26 165 a) I.OEXIZVSM: scil. locutioni E?PKI©I?GIM (v. 164) et verbo I?[WMR huius versus d) de subst. cf. schol. D O 254, 735, C 333; Ap. Soph. 37, 16; Hsch. E 5691; Suid. E 2852 e) fort. hinc Eust. in Il. 1015, 5 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); vide Eust. in Od. 1490, 26; EGud 158, 1 Stef. (EM 116, 37); ab S?WWE, sed paulo aliter (E?RIY S?WWL OEM OPLHSZRS scil. sponte adiuvans) EGen E 956; EGud 158, 9 Stef.; nusquam ex E privativo et S?WW[ "video" f) W[WXEM: scil. nomen agentis e verbo W[Z^[, ut vid. g) de I?[WMR coniunctivo cf. schol. T I 140b; de his
11 Y.TSFEZPPIM Es: Y.TSFEZPIM Ma 13 lm. om. Ma S_T[: T[ HMa 14 [_WTIV temptavit Buttm. INOIMRE Ma TEVIJYPEZXXSQIR: TEVIJYPEZXXIXS QIR O 17 QLHIZR O 18 OSMRLZR in OIMZRSY s. l. corr. O 19 INTIPUIMR XS mss., corr. Polak 35 ENSWWLXLVI lm. Ma [. PIZKSYWM (sed [. PIZK[WMR i. l. praebet idem ms.) H: W[WXEM (cf. schol. f) Ma ENTSZ: INTMZ Ma WLQEMZRIM: LA Ma XSZ om. H 36 S_XI HI Dind.: a S_XM HIZ H: om. M , qui novum scholium (sine lm.) facit IN[R INEM H: I?[ INE
V ex.
Nican.
V ex.
Hrd.
232
Hrd. Nican.
Porph.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 166-167
H 166 a. RYR ENVXMZ[ Ma b. S. QIZR L?XSM S. TEXLZV BM2 / N3HYWWIYZ MbY c. SM?GIXEM INOTITSZVIYXEM Ma / ENTSHLQIM B / JUIMZVIXEM ENTLPUIR Y d. SYNHIZ SM. E?PPSM: INKOPMXMOL RYR INWXMR L. "SM." HMS XSY WYRHIZWQSY JYPEOXIZSR XSR XSZRSR H e. SYNHIZ SM. E?PPSM / IM?W© XSYXS HI WYREZTXIWUEM XSM OEZX[ HYZREXEM OEM OEX©MNHMZER PIZKIWUEM Ma f. SM. E?PPSM EYNX[ MaP I_XIVSM Ma H 167 a. IM?W© SM_ OIR OEXE HLQSR ENPEZPOSMIR: HME XMZ QL WYQQEGIM 1IRIZPES OEPL KEV L. TVSZJEWM KYREMOE TIVMW[WEM JMZPSY IMN XE S_QSME Y.TS ©3HYWWIZ[ IYNIVKIXLUIMZ¬ HME XMZ HI OEM 8LPIZQEGS SYNO EMNXIM WYQQEGMZER¬ LA S_XM I?PIKIR ©%ULRE SY?XSM I?XM HLVSZR KI JMZPL ENTS TEXVMZHS / I?WWIXEM SYNH© IM?TIV WMHLZVIE HIZWQEX© I?GLWM E 203-4], QIXE HI XSY PSZKSY XSYZXSY UIEWEZQIRS XLR ENTEPPEKLR XL UIE OEM KRSY S_XM TEVE UISY XEYXE LNOLOSZIM IMNOSZX[ INOHIZGIXEM XLR XSY TEXVS TEVSYWMZER OEM XSYXS QEZPMWXE WTIYZHIM QEUIMR TSY TSXI E?VE XYKGEZRIM ©3HYWWIYZ XS HI QL HILUIZRXS XSY 8LPIQEZGSY 1IRIZPESR WYQQEGIMR TIVMZIVKSR HIM KEV [NJIPIMR XSY JMZPSY IMN Ea FSYZPSRXEM E?PP[ XI OEM ENJSVQLR I?GIM 2IZWX[V XI OEM 1IRIZPES XSY QL TIZQ]EM WXVEXMEZR 2IZWX[V QIR INO XSY EYNXSZTXL KIRIZWUEM XL ©%ULRE TMWXIYZWE XL ©3HYWWIZ[ TEVSYWMZE S. HI INO 4V[XIZ[ ENOSYZWE XMZ SY@R I?HIM Y.JEVTEZ^IMR XL ©3HYWWIZ[ INOHMOMZE¬ HMa b. OEXE HLQSR OEXE XS TPLUS Ma "Betonungsunterschiede gleichgeschriebener Formen" vide Laum, Al. Akz. 343-44 166 c) cf. schol. E 242a, 281f; F 215c, 264c etc.; JUIMZVIXEM: cf. Ps.-Hrd. part. 253, 3; Zon. 1437, 3 d) cf. schol. A Z 90a cum app. Erbse; de expressione cf. Laum, Al. Akz. 194 e) scil. aut E?PPSM tamquam pronomen audiendum, cui relativum SM_ iungendum, aut "nemo alius ei mansit" intelligendum (quod pathetice dictum: vide e. g. schol. A N 623a, 4 46a et 686), deinde "hi (scil. pater aliique) malum arcere possent"; huc scholium rettuli quia non credo id de v. 165 INR QIKEZVSMW© agere (vide schol. H 165a: OEX©MNHMZER enim legi nequit), sed possis scholium etiam ad vv. 166-67 [. RYR 8LPIQEZG[ etc. referre (scil. tamquam per UEYQEWQSZR legendos: vide e. g. schol. A K 116), si modo E?R[ pro OEZX[ scripseris 167 a) hinc (sed valde brevians) Eust. in Od. 1511, 38 b) TPLUS: cf. schol. F 239a
Ma SYN IN[W MR om. Ma 40 ENTSHLQSM B, correxi 43 scholio H 167a statim a subiungit M : huc dubitanter rettuli 44 OEZX[ Ma 46 lm. (sed IM@W©) H: XSMWM HI TEWMR Y.J©M_QIVSR [@VWI KSZSMS (v. 183) lm. Ma, qui post lm. magnum spat. vac. (PIMZTIM S_PSR I_R in mg. adscripto) praebet HME XMZ I?PIKIR 49 : praeter unum vocabulum IYNIVKIZXL (sic) spat. vac. rel. om. Ma 49 ENPP© N%ULRE SY?XM HLVSZR (sic incipit schol.) Ma I?WIXEM H HIZWQE inde I?GLWM QIXE HIZ magno spatio vacuo relicto (cui PIMZTIM apponit) om. Ma 52 XSYXS: XSYZXSY Ma 55 IMN om. H E?PP[ post signum scholii finiti Ma XI om. Ma 56 WXVEXIMZER mss., correxi 57 TEVVSYWMZE Ma INO om. Ma 58 EYNXSY post Y.JEVTEZ^IMR inseruit Polak
40
45
50
55
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 60
65
70
75
80
85
H 167-172
233
c. ENPEZPOSMIR: O[PYZW[WM FSLULZW[WM EMaVs d. ENPEZPOSMIR OEOSZXLXE ENTSWSFLZWIMER M2PY / XLR XEPEMT[VMZER Ma H 168 a. XSR H© ENTEQIMFSZQIRS KV "XSR HI QIZK© SNGULZWE" H b. ENTEQIMFSZQIRS ENTSOVMRSZQIRS Ma c. TVSWIZJL I?PIKI Ma H 169 a. [@ TSZTSM: SYNO EAR S.QSMZ[ TMWXS L@R S. PSZKS IMN QL OEM TVS XL KR[ZWI[ XSY 8LPIQEZGSY ENKRS[R XMZRI SM. TEVSZRXI TVSIMVLZOIM XE I?TL INOIMRE X[R TEZRX[R SYN XSZWWSR SNHYZVSQEM [H 104] OEM I.\L HMa b. [@ TSZTSM UEYQEWXMOSZR M2 / FEFEMZ P / JIY Y c. L@ S?RX[ MaY d. H[ H[QE P H 170 a. IM_RIO©INQIMS ENIZUPSY QIX©INQSY OEM XEPEMT[VMZE Y.TIZWXL TSPPSY TSZRSY I b1. TSPIM KV "TSP{P}IZE" H b2. TSPIZE "TSPIM" P2 c. INQSZKLWIR Y.TIZQIMRIR Ma d. ENIZUPSY TSPIZQSY Y H 171 a. QMR XSR N3HYWWIZE B b. I?JLR: I?PIKSR Vy c. I?JLR Y.TIPEZQFERSR Ma / L?PTM^SR I / IM?UI E d1. JMPLWIZQIR: JMPSJVSRLZWEWUEM EIM1NVsy d2. JMPLWIZQIR JMPS\IRLWEM B e. JMPLWIZQIR ENKETLWEM Y f. I?\SGE TEZRX[R KV "I?\SGSR E?PP[R" Ma H 172 a. N%VKIMZ[R X[R .)PPLZR[R Ma b. IMN R[M"¢R IMN INQI OEM XSR N3HYWWIZE Ma c. R[M"R L.QMR G d1. Y.TIMV E_PE Y.TIV E_PE KIRIZWUEM E ENRXM XSY HMIPUIMR XSR TPSYR Es d2. Y.TIMV E_PE HME XL UEPEZWWL Ma / HME XL E.PSZ I e. RSZWXSR Y.TSWXVSJLZR G1 c) FSLULZW[WM: cf. schol. K 237c d) ENTSWSFLZWIMER: cf. schol. K 237b; XEPEMT[VMZER: cf. schol. I 379, X 360 168 b) cf. schol. D A 84; schol. E 63b 169 b) cf. schol. E 32a1-2 c) cf. schol. E 253b2 d) cf. schol. E 176e 170 a) TSZRSY: cf. schol. D + 126; Ap. Soph. 11, 10; EGud 24, 15 Stef. b1) TSPIM erat lectio Zenodoti: cf. schol. A A 559, * 131c1 c) cf. schol. F 343g; H 106e2 d) cf. schol. D + 126 171 d1-2) de verbo cf. schol. E 123b1; schol. H 29f-g 172 a) cf. schol. E 61a, 211a etc. b) scil. R[M legit (cf. schol. H 33e) c) saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D O 217, 6 511; schol. A 5 377a1, N 326a, ' 216a; schol. min. o 168 d) sim. schol. K 73g; Hsch. Y 290 e) cf. schol. E 5i
60 WSYWM (bis) Es 61 ENTSWSFLZW[WM M2 67 INOIMRE ante XE I?TL conl. H OEM I.\L om. H 73 TSPPIZE H, corr. Dind. 80 WIWUEM Es 85 INQI OEMZ scripsi: L.QIM Ma 86 Y.QMR G, correxi
V v. l.
ex.
v. l.
V V
v. l. ex. ex.
234
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 172-176
f. I?H[OIR TEVIZWGIR Ma H 173 a. RLYWMZ WYZR Ma / INR B / HME X[R I b. IYNVYZSTE S. QIKEPSZJUEPQS Ma alleg. c. >IYZ S. ENLV LA L. IM.QEVQIZRL M1 H 174 a. SM. EYNX[ Ma / IMN XSR N3HYWWIZE EI V b1. REZWWE: OEX[ZOMWE EIMaPTVYksy b2. REZWWE L?KSYR "I?REWWE" OEM OEX[ZOMWE B b3. REZWWE I?OXMWE GM2 / [?OMWE HN V c. I?XIY\E: OEXIWOIYZEWE M2VY ex. H 175 a. - QMZER TSZPMR IN\EPETEZ\E 176 : [_WXI G[ZVER IYNHEMZQSRE ENRXM XL PYTVE INOIMZRL ENRXMOEXEPPEZ\EWUEM XS KEV QSZRSR QIXSMOLWEM S_QSMSR JYKL HMaO b. WYR OXLZQEWM WYR XL TIVMSYWMZE Ma V c. XIZOIM: XIZOR[ MaV ex. / ex. H 176 a1. QMZER TSZPMR IN\EPETEZ\E: XS "IN\EPETEZ\E" SYNO I?WXM RYR TSVULZWE ENPP©E.TP[ OIR[ZWE OIRLR S?GP[R TSMLZWE QIXEWXLZWE XSY INRSMOSYRXE IMN I_XIVSR XSZTSR ENTMZUERSR KEV XS "IN\EPETEZ\E" INTM X[R Y.TSXIXEKQIZR[R TSZPI[R BEHMaM1 / "ENPEZTEUS" KEV FSXEZRL OIR[XMOLZ S_UIR OEM "ENPETEZ^[" V.LQ E B 173 b) vide app. ad schol. F 146g c) cf. schol. E 63c, 283a 174 b1) OEX[ZOMWE legendum, cf. Hsch. R 102 [?OMWE; Eust. in Od. 1490, 57; Zon. 1387, 26 I?OXMWE (vide schol. b3) c) de verbo cf. schol. E 277c1 175 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1490, 55 (JEWM); cf. schol. T 0 463 b) cf. schol. K 314a c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D B 157; schol. min. (PAmst 6v, 2) 5 39; synag. X 68 etc. 176 a1) TSVULZWE: cf. schol. K 85e; OIR[ZWE: cf. schol. D N 813; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 216, 1; Ap. Soph. 23, 12; Eust. in Od. 1490, 58-60 (de hoc loco); de verbo ENPETEZ^[ cf. schol. D E 166 et M 67; Hsch. E 2768; synag. E 289; Phot. P 90; EGen E 399 et 410; EGud 80, 2-3 et 18 Stef.; Tz. in Hes. op. 187; ENPEZTEUS 7 OXP.: de PEZTEUS cf. epim. Hom. A 129; epim. Hom. E 90 et 320 (vide EGud 80, 5 et 484, 13 Stef.), P 19 (de hoc loco); EM 556, 50; ENPEZTEUE sive PEZTEUE (aliter) schol. Theocr. 2, 85c; schol. D E 166; EGud 80, 3 Stef.; ENPEZTEUS Tz. in Hes. op. 187
94 IMN om. E XSZR om. I 95 OEX[ZOLWE PVYy: INOEXSMZOLWIR Vb 96 L?REWE INOFSPL XSY L HME XS QIZXVSR perperam l 99 lm. Ma: om. (sed signo ad v. 175 refert) H: OEM XIZOIM" [` lm. O 100 PYTLVE Ma ENRXEPPEZ\EWUEM O 1 QIXSMOMZWEM H 4 lm. B (qui scholio b subiungit): om. HMa, qui scholio H 175a subiungunt XS HI BHMa XSZ TSVULWEM (sic, ambo infiniti) habet etiam O XS IN\EPET. om. EM1 SYNO ENRXM XSY TSVULZWE etiam s RYR: INRXEYUE (om. M1) ENRXM XSY EM1 5 E.TP[ om. EM1 OIRLR S?GP[R TSMLZWE Ma: OEMZ cett. QIXEWXLZWE XSZTSR om. B: novum scholium (in alio mg.) faciunt in H XSY INRSMOSYRXE om. M1 6 ENTMZUERSR TSZPI[R post TSVULZWE (l.4) praebet E: om. M1 ENTMZUERSR KEZV: SYN TMUERSZR H ENPETEZ\E H 7 ENPEZTEUSR ut vid. B, correxi (PEZTEUE corr. Buttm.)
90
95
100 1
5
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
10
15
20
25
30
35
H 176-181
235
a2. IN\EPETEZ\E: QIXEWXLZWE M2NOTVky XSY INRSMOSYRXE IMN I_XIVSR XSZTSR OVy a3. IN\EPETEZ\E OIR[ZWE BNTk IMN XS SMNOLWEM EYNXLZR B / INOOIR[ZWE POy b. QMZER TSZPMR INQSM EYNX[ 177 ENTS X[R TSZPI[R INOIMZR[R EM_XMRI Y.T©INQSY FEWMPIYZSRXEM B c. TSZPMR OXMZWMR s H 177 a. TIVMREMIXEZSYWMR TIZVM\ SMNOSYRXEM Ma / OEXSMOSYRXEM B / TIVMSMOMZHI IMNWMR INQSMZ I / TIVM INQIZ C b. ENREZWWSRXEM Y.TSZOIMRXEM I c. INQSM EYNX[ ENT©INQSY EYNXSY Ma H 178 a. OEMZ OI UEZQ©INRUEZHI: SYNO INR XL 7TEZVXL ENPP© INR S_PL XL G[ZVE [_WXI OEXE HMEHSGLR L_OIMR TVS ENPPLZPSY HMa b. UEZQ© HL WYRIG[ Ma / WYGR[ BI c. INRUEZH© OEM INRXEYUE Mc d. INQMWKSZQIUE WYRERIWXVIJSZQIUE Ma / INJMPSYZQIUE Es / [.QMPSYQIR I e. SYNHIZ OIR SYNH©E?R Ma f1. L.QIZE KV: "E?QQI". Ma f2. E?QQI OEM "L.QIM" Y H 179 a. E?PPS ENQJIOEZPY]IR (180) SYNHIR L.QE HMIZ^IY\I XL JMPMZE XL IYNJVSWYZRL TPLR UEZREXS E b. E?PPS I_XIVSR Ma / TVEKQE BGY / XM B c. HMIZOVMRI: HMIG[ZVMWIR M1VYy d. JMPIZSRXIZ XI XIVTSQIZR[ XI JMPSYRXE ENPPLZPSY OEM IYNJVEMRSQIZRSY Ma H 180 a. S_XI S.TSZXI B b. QIZPER WOSXIMRSZR Ma c. ENQJIOEZPY]IR: TIVMIOEZPY]IR MaV H 181 a. ENPPE XE QIZR TSY: TIVMTEU[ SNPSJYZVIXEM [. EYNXS HIMRE b) FEWMPIYZSRXEM: de verbo cf. schol. E 117g 177 a) cf.schol. F 66a-b; vide schol. D et Aab ; 488b; EM 664, 25 178 a) INR S_PL XL G[ZVE: cf. schol. H 1d1 b) cf. schol. E 143c-d f1-2) de v. l. E?QQI (re vera pro v. 179 E?PPS) cf. etiam Plut. adul. 54f et amic. mult. 95a 179 a) de hoc versu cf. etiam Plut. amic. mult. 95a, Athen. 12, 513e et Eust. in Od. 1490, 36 c) cf. e. g. schol. D B 815, 6 531 d) IYNJVEMRSQIZRSY: cf. schol. E 26e 180 b) cf. schol. D B 358 et alibi c) de verbo cf. schol. D B 262 181 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1491, 1
9 ENPPE OIR[ZWE OEMZ (cf. schol. a1) in princ. add. e QIXEWXIMZPE M2: QIXEREWXLZWE T 20 lm. Ma: SYNHIZ OIR L.QIZE lm. H 28 L.QE: L.Q- in ras. E: L.QMR Dind.: EAR ci. Cobet 29 OEM XL IYNJVSWYZRL scripsi: XLR IYNJVSWYZRLR E TPLR L? Polak 31 HMIG[ZVM^I Y 37 Sa OIMRSR HYZWXLRSR (v. 182) lm. Ma HIMREZ om. Ma
V
ex.
v. l. ex.
V
V ex.
236
V ex. V
alleg. V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 181-184
TITSRU[Z I?KOIMXEM HI E_QE OEM XS ENRUV[ZTMRSR S_XM XEM QIKEZPEM Y.TSWGIZWIWM X[R ENRUV[ZT[R JUSZRS UIMS INTEOSPSYUIM HMa b. ENPPE XE QIZR TSY QIZPPIR: ENPPE XSYZXSM QIR IN[ZOIM EHMa+2Vy c. QIZPPIR INTM TEZUSY TEV©Ò3QLZV[ E d1. ENKEZWWIWUEM: JUSRLZWIMR EGVYsy d2. ENKEZWWEWUEM JUSRLWEM BHM2Ns e. ENKEZWWEWUEM INQTSHMZWEM Es ENTSXVIZ]EWUEM TEVE (MSZ LA INOTPEKLREM E / O[PYZWEM B / QIZQJIWUEM k f. ENKEZWWEWUEM UEYQEZWEM Vb g. UIS EYNXSZ L. IM.QEVQIZRL M1 H 182 a. ENRSZWXMQSR: INTERSZHSY QL XYGSZRXE CEMaM1Vsy b. ENRSZWXMQSR ENRITMZWXVSJSR Ma / ITEZRSHSR G c. ENRSZWXMQSR SM@SR I?ULOIR QL TEVEWG[R EYNX[ Y.TSWXVIZ]EM IMN XSR I.EYXSY SM@OSR I d. SM@SR QSZRSR Y H 183 a. XSMWM INR EYNXSM HIZ Ma b1. [@VWI KSZSMS INTMUYQLXSR L?KIMVI UVLRSR Ma b2. KSZSMS UVLZRSY Y H 184 a1. OPEMI QIR N%VKIMZL .)PIZRL: HEMQSRMZ[ ENRXMPEQFERSZQIRS S. TSMLXL S_T[ OIOMZRLOI XSR SM@OXSR XLR X[R ENOVSEX[R JERXEWMZER INTM XSY XSZXI ENOSYZWERXE QIXLZRIKOI HEMQSRMZ[ XL XEZ\IM OIZGVLXEM TV[XE QIR OPEMZIMR XLR Ò)PIZRLR JYZWIM KEV TSPYZHEOVY XSYXS XS KIZRS IM@XE XSR TV[XSWXEXSYRXE XSY TEZUSY S. HI 1IRIZPES XVMZXS HISZRX[ b) XSYZXSM: scil. glossam JUSRLZWIMR (schol. d1) resp. dativus; IN[ZOIM: de verbo cf. schol. E 232a1 c) non ergo sensu activo "accingor", sed passive "videor": vide Polak, Cur. sec. 236 d) cf. schol. E 389e2, H 658b; Hsch. E 344 (ad hunc loc.?); Eust. in Od. 1490, 46 e) QIZQJIWUEM: cf. schol. E 389f f) cf. schol. E 389e1 g) cf. schol. E 17d, 378f, K 131d etc. 182 a) cf. Hsch. E 5278 [` RSWXLWEM SYNO L@R (non e nostris scholiis); de etymologia a RSZWXS vide epim. Hom. E 140 (cf. EGen E 902; EGud 150, 1 Stef.; Zon. 176, 5); de sensu adiectivi vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1490, 40 183 b1-2) UVLRSR: cf. schol. H 113c; b1) INTMUYQLXSZR (quod habet ms. M, cf. app. crit.) glossa est de adi. INJMZQIVSR (cf. gl. Hes. th. 132; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 523) ad hunc vs. exstat schol. H 167a in ms. Ma 184 a1) hinc (partim) Eust. in Od. 1491, 13-29; XL XEZ\IM (l. 58): cf. schol. H 190a; [. OEM INR N-PMEZHM
38 E_QE Cobet: ENPPEZ mss. S_XM OXP.: aliud scholium sub lm. ENKEWWEZQIRSM facit Dind. 40 ENPPEZ V tantum, om. cett. XSYZXSM HV: XEYXE May: XSYZXSY E 44 TEVE (MSZ suspectum L? scripsi: L.QMR E INOTPEKLREM cl. schol. f servavi: WYQFLREM vel GEVMWULREM tempt. Polak (sed "loco alieno illata") 45 ENKEZWWIWUEM in textu habet k 54 Y.J©M_QIVSR (ut cett.) in textu habet M 56 HEMQSRMZ[ QIXLZRIKOI 58 om. O HEMQSRMZ[ hic fort. delendum 58 ENOSYZSRXE Dind. ll. 58-68 verbis hic illic mutatis (inc. TV[XE QIR XLR ) . PIZRLR OPEMZSYWER TEVMZWXLWM praebet O HIZ addidi 59 TSPYZHEOVY XSYXS XS KIZRS H: JMPSMZOXMWXSR KYRLZ (ex Soph. – cf. schol.
40
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
80
85
H 184-186
237
QIXE XLR ULZPIMER OEM EYNXSR XSR TITSRUSZXE XIZXEVXS HI 4IMWMZWXVEXS SYN QLR HME ©3HYWWIZE SYN KEV SM@HI XSR E?RHVE OIOMZRLOI HI EYNXSR L. XSY ENHIPJSY ENREZQRLWM [. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM 4EZXVSOPSR TVSZJEWMR WJ[R H© EYNX[R OLZHIE 8 302]. TEVEXLVLXIZSR HI OEM XLR INR XSM V.LZQEWM HMEJSVEZR INJ© [`R QIR KEV TEVEXEXMO[ I?JL "OPEMI" INTM HI 4IMWMWXVEZXSY [. ENKRSSYRXS ©3HYWWIZE SYNH© E?VE 2IZWXSVS YM.S ENHEOVYZX[ I?GIR S?WWI XSYXSR KEV SYN HMEXVMZFIMR OPEMZSRXE [. INOIMZRSY ENPP© EYNXS QSZRSR XS QL IM@REM E?HEOVYR HLPSM HO a2. OPEMI QIR N%VKIMZL .)PIZRL: JERIV[ HIMZORYWMR S_XM TVSZJEWMR WGSZRXI XSR 8LPIZQEGSR OPEMZIM IM` I_OEWXS TIVM X[R MNHMZ[R L. QIR Ò)PIZRL Y.TIV X[R KIKSRSZX[R IMN EYNXLZR LA S_XM OEZVXE XSM JMPSMZOXSR KYRLZ Soph. Ai. 580 4IMWMZWXVEXS HI HME XSR EY.XSY ENHIPJSZR OPEMZSYWM HI OEM 4EZXVSOPSR EM. ENQJMZTSPSM XSY N%GMPPIZ[ OEM KEV INOIMRSR TVSZJEWMR I?GSYWEM OPEMZSYWM TIVM X[R MNHMZ[R [8 302]. E b. INOKIKEYME KIRRLUIMWE MaY H 185 a. OEM ©%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPES: SYNG S_XM TIZTIMWXEM XIURLOIZREM EYNXSZR TMWXIYZIM KEV EYNXSR ^LR IN\ SY` XSY 4V[XIZ[ ENOLZOSIR ENPPE XS QLHIZT[ TEVEKIKSRIZREM ENTSPSJYZVIXEM HMa b. OEM N%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPES T[ S. 1IRIZPES KMR[ZWO[R ^[RXE XSR N3HYWWIZE I?QEUI KEV EYNXS TEVE XSY 4V[XIZ[ IMN UVLZRSY OEXEZKIXEM¬ OEM IMN ENTIZUERIR SYNO I?HIM OPEMZIMR M_RE QL Y.TS]MZE INQTSMLZWL X[ 8LPIQEZG[ TIVM XL XSY TEXVS ENT[PIMZE OEM V.LXIZSR S_XM WYRLZVTEWXEM XSM OPEMZSYWM OEM QL FSYPSZQIRS LA S_XM TIVM XSY ^LR XSR N3HYWWIZE IM@TIR EYNX[ S. 4V[XIYZ TIVM HI XL Y.TSWXVSJL SYNHSZP[ M2 H 186 a. SYNH© E?VE 2IZWXSVS S?WWI QL UIZP[R TSPPEZOM PIZKIMR XS EYNXSZ L?XSM XS "OPEMI" HM© E?PPSY XVSZTSY JLWMZ Es I?WXM HI †UEYQEWXMOSZR E OXP. (l. 63): vide schol. AaT T 302; Eust. in Il. 1185, 38 (etiam de ns. loco.); Meijering, Literary, 44; TEVEXLVLXIZSR OXP (ll. 64-68): aliter schol. H 186a b) cf. schol. D + 199, unde EM 223, 53; nescio utrum ex antiquo scholio hauserit an suo Marte haec finxerit Leontius: notandum est quod aliqui Argivam Helenam idest Graecam ab Argo, aliqui Argii idest alba Vl 185 a) hanc solutionem memorat schol. b, ll. 84-85; vide schol. H 104a, H 167a (l. 57) 186 a) aliter variationem explicabat schol. H 184a1 (ll. 64-68); UEYQEWXMOSZR: non credo S?WWI ex S_WWS male deductum, nec tamen locum invenio, qui admirative audiri possit (certe non v. 183 [_: an ad v. 166 spectat – vide app. test. ad schol. H 166e?)
a2 - sed fort. ex Eust. sumptum) O 62 SYN QLR HME scripsi: SYN QE (MZE HO 64 OLZHIE om. H 66 3 N HYWWIZE iteravit H 71 JMZPSMOXSR E, ex Soph. correxi (vide etiam app. ad l. 59) 73 XSY % N GMPPIZ[ scripsi: XEZGE E 76 lm. om. et scholio H 181a subiungit Ma 77 ENPPE XSZ: XS HIZ H TEVEKIRSZQIRE H 79 lm. om., et signis ad vv. 184 et 185 scholium refert M2 85 XS EYNXS L?XSM XS OPEMI om. s: L?XSM XS OPEMI delenda esse susp. Polak
ex.
ex.
Porph.?
ex.
238
ex.
ex.
alleg.
V
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 186-190
b. SYNH©E?VE S?WWI SYN QLR I?\[ HEOVYZ[R L@R OEM S. XSY 2IZWXSVS YM.SZ I c. ENHEOVYZX[ I?GIR S?WWI ENHEOVYZXSY IM@GIR Ma XSY SNJUEPQSYZ Mc H 187 a. QRLZWEXS KEZV XE INR ©-PMEZHM TEVEPIMJUIZRXE HME XL ©3HYWWIMZE [. QME SY?WL XL TVEKQEXIMZE TEVEHMZH[WM Hy b. QRLZWEXS INQRLZWUL I c. ©%RXMPSZGSMS XSY ENHIPJSY EYNXSY BNP XSY TEVE XSY 8MU[RSY YM.SY XL Ò,QIZVE ENREMVIUIZRXS INR 8VSMZE B / ENHIPJS L@R XSY 4IMWMWXVEZXSY M2 H 188 a. XSZR V.© N,SY I?OXIMRI YM.SZ XSYXS PIZKIM XSR ©%RXMZPSGSR JSRIYULREM Y.TS XSY 1IZQRSRS SYNO E?PPS EMNRMZXXIXEM LA S_XM RIZS OEM TEVE XSR OEMVSR XSR HIZSRXE INXIPIYZXLWI 1IZQR[R KEV INXYQSPSKIMXEM TEVE XS "QIZRIMR RIZS" E b1. N,SY YM.SZ: S. 1IZQR[R BHMaPVY 8MU[RSY KEV OEM XL .,QIZVE YM.SZ MaVY b2. N,SY YM.SZ S. 1IZQR[R S. IN\ N,SY OEM 8MU[RSY M2y / S. 1IZQR[R Sa L@R EYNXL OEM 8MU[RSY N c1. ©,SY YM.SZ M?W[ HME XS IN\ ENREXSPL EYNXSR IM@REM Ee 8MU[RSY KEV OEM Ò,QIZVE PIZKIXEM IM@REM YM.S 1IZQR[R Ees c2. N,SY YM.SZ ENRLV ENREXSPMOSZ Mby d. ENKPESZ PEQTVSZ May H 189 a. XSY XSYZXSY Ma / XSY N%RXMPSZGSY Y b. S_ K© SY`XS S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS Ma c. ENKSZVIYIR I?PIKIR Ma H 190 a. ©%XVIMZHL: TEZRX[R INTM HEZOVYE XIXVEQQIZR[R I?HIM XMRE TEVIPUIMR XSR INJIZ\SRXE XLR QIR SY@R Ò)PIZRLR SYN TMUERSR XSYXS TVEZXXIMR L_XM KI OEM EYNXL TV[ZXL OEXEZVGIM SYNHI QLR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR TEXIZVE KEV c) SNJUEPQSYZ: sescenties, cf. schol. D A 104, 200, + 427, Ap. Soph. 123, 22 etc. 187 a) cf. schol. K 103a cum locis ibi laudatis b) cf. schol. E 29a 188 a) explicatio "Palaephatea", cf. e.g. Heracl. qu. Hom. 68,2-5; TEVE XS QIZRIMR RIZS (l. 97): nusquam alibi; sed de % N KEQIZQR[R a verbo QIZRIMR ducto cf. e. g. epim. Hom. A 102b et E 289; EGud 7, 20 Stef. b1) cf. e. g. Hes. theog. 984; hymn. Hom. Aphr. 228-238 etc. c) eadem interpretatio apud Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 24 d) cf. schol. F 109e ad hunc vs. in imo paginae habet ms. E Ò,V[ZHL I.VQLRIYZIXEM TEV© ¶)PPLWM HIVQEZXMRS RSY, quod huc minime spectat (de veriloquio cf. e. g. Max. conf. qu. et dub. 71, 4; qu. Thal. 24, 6-7; Zon. 1003, 7) 190 a) de re vide etiam schol. H 184a1; TMUERSZ 14 – IYNOPILZ KEZV: hinc Eust. in Od. 1491, 20-22
92 8MU[RS B, correxi 93 OEM addidi (cf. schol. H 188b1) 95 S_ addidi (PIZK[R ex PIZKIM correxerat Buttm.) 99 YM.S L@R etiam ante 8MU[RSY habet Ma KEV OEM om. Y KEZV et XL om. Ma 1 S. IN\: XL y XSY 8MU y 3 S. 1IZQR[R ante 8MU[RSY conl. E 11 XSZR del. Polak fort. XSR OPEYUQSR INJIZ\SRXE (cf. Eust. TEYZIM XSR OPEYUQSZR) 12 EYNXLZR H, corr. Polak
90
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
40
H 190-193
239
ENTSPSJYZVIXEM IYNTVITI HI SYNHI X[ 1IRIPEZ[ EYNXS KEV EM?XMS XL WYQJSVE TMUERS HI TVS XSYXS S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS ©3HYWWIZE QIR ENKRS[R TVS FVEGY HI HEOVYZWE INO XL XSY ENHIPJSY QRLZQL ENPP© SYNHI INOIMZR[ WYRLZUL KIKSR[Z OSQMHL KEV RIZS XYKGEZRIM OEM SYNG S.QSMZE L. XIPIYXLZ IYNOPIL H b. N%XVIMZHL [@ 1IRIZPEI Y c. TIZVM TITRYQIZRSR Y.TIV TEZRXE WI XSY FVSXSY JVSRMQ[ZXEXSR Ma / WYRIXSZR Y d. TIVMZ IM@REM TIVMKMZRIWUEM Mc H 191 a. 2IZWX[V JEZWG© XS I.\L "2IZWX[V JEZWG© S. KIZV[R SM`WMR INRM QIKEZVSMWMR", LA "S_X©INTIQRLWEZQIUE WIMS SM`WMR INRM QIKEZVSMWMR" L?KSYR INR XSM EYNXSY SM?OSM HMaO b. INTMQRLW[ZQIUE WIMS QRIMZER TSMLW[ZQIUE WSY Ma / INQRLZWULQIR B c. WIMS KV Z "WIZUIR". P d. WIMS WSY Y H 192 a. OEM ENPPLZPSY INVIZSMQIR: XMRI "OEM ENPPLZPSM INVIZSMQIR" S_ INWXM HMEPIKSMZQIUE S. HI ©%VMZWXEVGS ENUIXIM HO b1. INVIZSMQIR: INV[XLZW[QIR V b2. INVIZSMQIR INV[XLZWEMQIR EMaMcN H 193 a. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM: ENRXM XSY IM? T[Z INWXM S. HI PSZKS IM? XM QLGERLZ INWXM TIMZWULXMZ QSM HMaO OEM QL UVLZRIM O b. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM: IMN INRHIZGIXEM EGMaV c. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM IM? TSY TVIZTIM PIMZTIM XS "HYREXSZR". M2 / IMN HYREXSZR INWXM P / INER TVIZTSR INWXMZR E / TVIZTSR Is d. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM IM? WSM L. XSMEYZXL JVSZRLWM TEZVIWXM TIMZWULXMZ QSM Ma e1. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM LNVMKIZRIME 195 OEM RYR IMN HYREXSZR INWXM TIMZWULXMZ QSM y SYN KEV QIXE XS HIMTRLWEM OEM JEKIMR HIM OPEMZIMR L.QE KIRLZWIXEM KEV L.QIZVE OEM XSZXI OPEYZWSQIR Mby e2. IM? XMZ TSYZ INWXM QIXEHSZVTMS IM? T[Z INWXMR L?XSM IMN HYREXSZR INWXM c) de TITRYQIZRS cf. schol. E 213b-c 191 a) INR XSM EYNXSY: vide Ap. Dysc. pron. 48, 20 et praes. synt. 2, 110 (p. 211, 5), ubi de dubia constructione huius loci et de valore pronominis SM`WMR multa invenies 192 b1) de verbo cf. schol. E 220d, 405e, 416e 193 a) de TSY redundanti in hoc versu cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 246, 18 e2) cf. etiam schol. g1-2 f) cf. schol. D ( 93 TIMWUIMZL
16 SY` OEM SYNG S.QSMZ[ L. XIP IYNOPILZ ci. Polak 7 KEZV addidi 19 TEZRX[R Ma, correxi 22 scholio H 192a statim subiungit O 2IZWX[V om. Ma L? L?KSYR: LA S_XM Ma INTMQRLWSZQIUE H L?KSYR om. O SM?OSM: SMNOLZQEWM O 28 INVIZSMQIR lm. H E?PPSM HO, corr. Buttm. IMNVIZSQIR O S_ INWXM HMEP om. O HMEPIK[ZQIUE H, corr. Dind. (cf. tamen modum coniunctivum in glossa b1) 31 -WSMQIR E 32 RYR in princ. lm. habet H 37 scholio a E?PP[ praefixo subiungit Ma 39 XSZ: XSY
Nican.
v. l. Did. V ex. V
ex. ex.
240
ex.
V ex.
V
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 193-197
TIMZWULXMZ QSM SYN KEV I?K[KI SNHYVSZQIRS QIXE HIMZTRSY IYNJVEMZRSQEM B f. TMZUSMS TMZWXIYWSR TIMZWULXM Y g1. SYN KEV I?K[KI : INR HIMZTR[ SYN XIZVTSQEM SNHYVSZQIRS HMaO S_XI ENRIZWI[ QEZPMWXE XL ]YGL GVIMZE XS ENRITMXLZHIMSR SY@R XSY OEMVSY QIZQJIXEM INTMJIZVIM KSYR ENPPE OEM LN[ I?WWIXEM HO g2. SYN KEV QIXEHSZVTMS INTM XVETIZ^L [AR OEM INWUMZ[R SYNOIZXM IYNJVEMZRSQEM OPEMZ[R I / LA SY_X[ SYNO ENVIZWOIM QSM UVLRIMR QIXE XS HIMTRSR Vo2 H 194 a. XIZVTSQ© IYNJVEMZRSQEM Ma b. QIXEHSZVTMS: QIXE XS HIMTRSR GMaNVY c. QIXEHSZVTMS INTM HSZVTMS H / LA INTM XSY HIMZTRSY Y d. ENPPE OEM N,[ I?WWIXEM INR HIMZTR[ SYNO I?WXMR SNHYZVIWUEM ENPP© I?PUL L.QIZVE OEM XSZXI PYZTL I?WX[ Es H 195 a. I?WWIXEM L?KSYR S_XI TEYZWSQEM Y b1. RIQIWW[QEM: QIZQJSQEM MaVY b2. RIQIWW[ KI QIR SYNHIZR SYN QIZQJSQEM SYNO ENTSWXVIZJSQEM H c. RIQIWW[QEM OPEMZIMR JUSR[ QIR SYNHEQ[ OPEMZIMR XSR E?RUV[TSR INOIMRSR B d. SYNHIZR SYNHEQ[ Ma / SYNGMZ Y / XSYXS XS TVEKQE G H 196 a. OPEMZIMR S_ OI UEZRLWM: I?SMOIR INRXEYUE Q[VS IM@REM [. QL HIMRSTEU[R S. 4IMWMZWXVEXS OEM ENREZPKLXS TPLR WYRIX[ INTSMZIM ENREOXLZWEWUEM UIZP[R INOIMZRSY ENTVITI KEV ENRHVEZWM XS XSMSYXSR E b. OPEMZIMR ENTSOPEMZIWUEM Ma / XMRE INOIMRSR Mc / XSR E?RUV[TSR E c. TSZXQSR INTMZWTL S?PIUVSR INTMWTEZWL Ma H 197 a. XSYXS XS OPEMZIMR B b. SM@SR QSZRSR Y c. SNM^YVSMWM XEPEMT[ZVSM Y d. FVSXSMWM L?KSYR XSM RIOVSM B e. XSYXS TEVIM[R 198 KR[QMOSZR P / [.VEMSR l g1-2) de re cf. Athen. 5, 182b; Eust. in Od. 1491, 37 194 a) cf. schol. E 26e b) vide schol. H 193e1, et S. West ad loc. c) vide Hsch. Q 982 (HIMZTRSY [_VE L?KSYR INR X[ HIMZTR[), schol. d et schol. H 193g; Phot. Q 311 = Suid. Q 693; Eust. in Od. 1491, 33 INT©EYNX[ X[ HSZVT[ d) cf. schol. H 193e1 195 b1-2) cf. schol. E 119c c) de constructione cf. Eust. in Od. 1491, 37; nescio an QMR pro QIZR (sicut Eust.) legerit scholiasta (subaudiri tamen pronomen poterat: sed vide schol. H 196b) d) XS TVEKQE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1491, 36 196 a) vide schol. H 199a-b c) INTMWTEZWL: cf. schol. F 250d 197 b) de spiritu et significatu cf. Eust. in Od. 1491, 40 c) cf. schol. K 95e e) cf. e. g. Plut. aud. poet. 22b-c; Porph. qu. Il. 1, 220,
y 45 lm. O: om. H 46 S_XI O (iam ci. Buttm.): SY?XI H QIZQRLXEM H 49 scholio H 194b subiungit Vo2 58 RIQIWW[ deinde spat. vac. rel. in textu H
45
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
100 1
H 198-204
241
H 198 a. OIMZVEWUEM PIZK[ XSZ I b. FEPIZIMR OEXEFEPIMR Ma / V.LKRYZIMR Y c. TEVIM[R ENTSZ Y H 199 a. OEM KEV INQS XIZURLOIR ENHIPJISZ: HI\M[ OEM XSYZXSY QRLQSRIYZIM M_RE HSOL INO TIVMSYWMZE XE XSMEYXE INTMXEZXXIMR QLHIR EYNXS TITSRU[ HIMRSZR H b. OEM KEV INQS XIZURLOIR HEMQSRMZ[ SY?XSM KR[QSPSKIM TIVM TEZRX[R S_XM SYN GVL OPEMZIMR ENPPE XS M?HMSR TEZUS IN\LZRIKOI XS QIR KEV [. QEPEOM^SQIZRSM INTMXMQER SYN TVIZTSR RIZ[ XS HI HME XLR I.EYXSY ENLHMZER TEVEMXIMWUEM HEZOVYE ENRUV[ZTMRSR H c. ENHIPJISZ ENHIPJSZ Ma d. OEZOMWXS: HIMPSZ EMaVys e. OEZOMWXS ENWUIRLZ Ma H 200 a. N%VKIMZ[R INO X[R .)PPLZR[R Ma b. XS JSVXMOSR X[R XSY ENHIPJSY INTEMZR[R HMIZJYKI XSR ENOSYZSRXE QEZVXYVE INTEKSZQIRS H c. QIZPPIM IN[ZOIM ENRXM XSY I?SMOE H / I?SMOE IMaNy / HSOIM Es d. QIZPPIM SNJIMZPIM G e. M?HQIREM: IMNHIZREM MaVy f. M?HQIREM INTMZWXEWUEM Ma / KMR[ZWOIMR EYNXSZR Y H 201 a. L?RXLW© SYNO INRIZXYGSR Ma / WYRLZRXLWE I / WYRLPUSR Ie b. SYNHI M?HSR SYNHI INUIEWEZQLR Ma c. TIVM H©E?PP[R Y.TIV HI XSY E?PPSY Ma / OVIMZXXSRE X[R E?PP[R y H 202 a. TIVM QIR UIMZIMR XEGYZR QIXE KEV XSR ©%GMPPIZE XS XVIZGIMR XEGY S. ©%RXMZPSGS Es b. UIMZIMR XVIZGIMR MaY c. QEGLXLZR QEZGMQSR Ma H 204 a1. [@ JMZP© INTIMZ TIVMXXIYZIM S. "INTIMZ" [. OEM INR X[ [@ JMZP© INTIMZ Q© I?QRLWE SNM"^YZS [K 103]. / XS I.\L INWXMR "INTIM XSZWE IM@TI L.QIM HI OPEYUQSR QIZR" [K 212] TIVMXXIYZSRXS XSY "HI" WYRHIZWQSY H 9 (schol. A 7 22-35a); Stob. 4, 54, 6; Tz. epist. 38 (p. 55, 19 Leone); Chil. 8, 208 199 a-b) vide schol. H 196a; de Pisistrati luctu cf. etiam schol. H 190a, ll. 14-18 c) cf. schol. D B 409 et saep. 200 c-d) cf. schol. E 232a-b; IN[O Z IM tamen subobscurum, cum QIZPPIM non QIZPPI in textu Homeri traditum sit e) cf. Hsch. M 216; Eust. in Il. 875, 7; 880, 47 f) cf. schol. vet. Hes. op. 377b 201 a) vide schol. K 97e b) cf. schol. E 113d et saep. 202 a) de Antilochi velocitate cf. e. g. 7 2; schol. A ( 457a; Porph. qu. Hom. 6 698 etc. b) cf. schol. K 112a 204 a1) vide Eust. in Od. 1491, 50; TIVMXXIYZIM S. INTIMZ: cf. schol. K 103b1-2; cf. schol. T N 68b et 7
76 QLZ add. Buttm. 78 scholio a OEM E?PP[ interiecto subiungit H SY?XSM scripsi: SY`XS H: SYN Cobet: SYN XSZWSR possis 86 I?K[KI (v. 193) lm. H: huc spectare recte vidit Dind. 96 S. om. s
ex.
ex.
V
ex. ex. V
ex.
ex. / Nican.
242
V ex.
Ariston.
V
V
ex
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 204-208
a2. INTIMZ XS "INTIMZ" INRXEYUE FIFEM[XMOSR OEM ENVKSZR INWXM B b. XSZWES_W©EAR OXP OEXE Y.TIVFSPLZR Y H 205 a1. V.IZ\IMI: TVEZ\SM V a2. V.IZ\IMI TVEZWWIMI Y b1. OEM Sa TVSKIRIZWXIVS IM?L Sa OEM X[ GVSZR[ TVSY?GSM EHMa S. TITRYQIZRS ENRLV HLPSRSZXM H b2. TVSKIRIZWXIVS ENVGEMSZXIVS Ma / X[ GVSZR[ TVSIZG[R WSY HLPEHLZ I H 206 a. XSMZSY ENRXM XSY XSMSYZXSY SYNG [. SM. KP[WWSKVEZJSM [fr. 30 Dyck] TEZRX[ ENKEUSY H b. XSMZSY QIKEZPSY E / XSMSYZXSY KEV IM@ Ma / INWWMZ PY / Y.TEZVGIM B c. S_: HMSZ BEPVYk d. S_ S_XM Ma e. TITRYQIZRE WYRIXEZ Ma H 207 a. V.IME V.EHMZ[ Ma b1. ENVMZKR[XS: IY?KR[WXS EMaPV b2. ENVMZKR[XS TEZRY KR[WXSZ Y / E?KER KR[WXSZ y / JERIVSZ G c. KSZRS YM.SZ Y d. L. KIRIEZ Ma e1. [` XI /VSRMZ[R / S?PFSR INTMOP[ZWL: SYN X[ KSZR[ ENPPE X[ KIRRLZXSVM S?PFSR I?H[OIR S. >IY OEM KEQSYRXM OEM XIORSYRXM BHM1y e2. [` X[ KIRRLZXSVM E / ENRHVMZ B f. V.IME KIMRSQIZR[ XI 208 KR[QMOSZR EIMaPYkls H 208 a. S?PFSR INTMOP[ZWIM IYNHEMQSRMZER EMas OEM TPSYXSR INTMQSMVEZWIXEM Ma 101; XS I.\L etc.: plane aliud scholium est, quod constructionem aliter explicat: cf. schol. bT + 59b; TIVMXXIYZSRXS WYRHIZWQSY (l. 1): cf. schol. E 83d1 a2) cf. schol. K 103b2 b) de hoc versu cf. Aristot. rhet. 3, 1418a 205 a) cf. schol. E 47g1 b) de adi. sim. schol. F 29d 206 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1492, 9 ([. XE TEPEME WGSZPME PIZKIM); cf. schol. K 321g; de re vide schol. bT H 231a, schol. A = 16a1 et ; 164a; de pron. cf. schol. E 209c2, 223b, 496e b) I.WWMZ: cf. F 274, K 123 c) est locus classicus de sensu causali pronominis S_: vide Ap. Soph. 118, 4; epim. Hom. A 9c (ex Oro); EM 614, 13 etc.; vide schol. E 382a et F 45c e) cf. schol. E 213b 207 a) cf. schol. D B 475, + 381; Hsch. V 189; Suid. V 109; infra schol. H 805c1 b1) cf. Ap. Soph. 42, 31; Hsch. E 7195; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 169; schol. Ar. eq. 1278c b2) JERIVSZ: cf. EGen E 1170; schol. bT O 490 c) cf. schol. E 216h d) lm. e var. lectione ENVMZKR[XSR KIZRS, quam Eustathius (in Od. 1492, 19) laudat nullus tamen codex fert, prob. deducendum (cf. schol. K 245h1) e1) scil. ad ENRIZVS, non ad KSZRS referendum pron. relativum; KEQSYRXM OEM XIORSYRXM: cf. schol. H 208d-f f) cf. Stob. 4, 39, 1a 208 a) IYNHEMQSRMZER: cf. schol. K 208e1;
6 ad TITRYQIZRS (v. 204) signo refert (ideo prob. S. TITR. – HLPSRSZXM add.) H S_ OEMZ om. E TVSIZGIM E: TVSYZGIM Ma 10 XSY om. H 13 HM©S_ V 21 lm. B 22 OEM XIOR O KEQ hoc ordine M1 25 IYNHEMQSRMZE Ma TPSYXSR INTMQSMVEZWL (sic) i. l.
5
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
30
35
40
45
50
H 208-214
243
V b. INTMOP[ZWIM: IM.QEVQIZRSR TSMLZWIM VYy ex. c. KEQIZSRXM XI KIMRSQIZR[ XI TITIMZVEXEM QIR RYR XL 4IMWMWXVEZXSY WYRIZWI[ ENRETSPIM HI OEM XLR ENPSZGSY ENRHVIMZER H d. KEQIZSRXM QRLWXIYSQIZR[ EMa / KYREMOE E?KSRXM B V e1. KIMRSQIZR[: XIORSTSMSYRXM BEVYs KIRR[RXM EVYsy e2. KIMRSQIZR[ XMZOXSRXM G ex. f. KIMRSQIZR[ TVSWYTEOSYWXIZSR XS "KLVEZWOSRXM" X[ "XIORSTSMLZWERXM" M2 H 209 a. H[OI S. /VSRMZ[R Y b. HMEQTIVIZ HMSZPSY GMaY V H 210 a. PMTEV[: IYNHEMQSZR[ EHMcNVYsy QIKEZP[ MaVYy b. PMTEV[ TPSYWMZ[ GHN / PEQTV[ Ma c. PMTEV[ KLVEWOIZQIR IMN PMTEVSR OEM FEUY KLVE INPUIMR I / KLVEWEM Y H 211 a. YM.IZE XSY YM.SY HI EYNXSY Ma V b. TMRYXSYZ: W[ZJVSRE WYRIXSYZ M2Vy c. TMRYXSYZ JVSRMZQSY Y H 212 a. INEZWSQIR ENJLZW[QIR Y b. INXYZGUL INTVEZGUL Ma / OEXIWOIYEZWUL G H 213 a. HSZVTSY H©IN\EYXM XSY HI HIMZTRSY Mc / QIXEXEYXE Ma b. IN\EYXM ENREZTEPMR LA INO HIYXIZVSY B c. QRLW[ZQIUE INTMQIPLU[QIR MaYy V (Ariston.?) H 214 a. GIYEZRX[R: INTMGIIZX[WER ©%XXMO[ BEMaNVYsy b. GIYEZRX[R SM. HQ[I Y TPSYXSR: cf. schol. Hes. op. 281b; schol. Aesch. th. 771b; Zenodor. 254, 28 Mill.; Suid. o 136; aliter tamen schol. R 42; de re vide Eust. in Il. 1364, 8; INTMQSMVEZWIXEM: de verbo vide schol. E 17c et K 208d b) cf. schol. E 17b e1) KIRR[RXM: fort. hinc Eust. in Od. 1492, 15 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); de verbo (sensu activo) cf. schol. o 242, Y 202; Ap. Soph. 54, 21; Hsch. K 265; Suid. K 215; EGud 302, 12 Stef.; EM 225, 15; 229, 15 f) scil. v. 210 resp.; XIORSTSMLZWERXM: nescio an aoristus ad v. l. KIMREQIZR[ potius spectet 209 b) saep., cf. e. g. schol. D E 112, 284, 658; schol. R 59; Hsch. H 1168; synag. H 185; EGud 358, 20 Stef. 210 a) IYNHEMQSZR[: de adi. vide schol. F 328d; ad hunc loc. Eust. in Od. 1492, 29 b) TPSYWMZ[: cf. E 334l; PEQTV[: de adi. cf. schol. R 388; schol. D (et T) 7 382; ' 406; EGen P 201 c) PMTEVSR OEM FEUYZ de senectute cf. Synes. epist. 9, 1 211 b-c) cf. schol. E 229c-d 212 b) cf. schol. D ( 470, 0 670; Hsch. I 6670; EM 388, 10; de verbo cf. schol. E 244d; F 63f1 213 a) HIMZTRSY: vide schol. F 20f; est etiam v. l. in schol. H 61a (ubi hic versus laudatur); QIXEXEYXE proprie ad IN\EYUM spectaret b) vide ad schol. E 317b 214 a) INTMG.: saepius de verbo (cf. schol. Q 14; Ap. Soph. 167, 23 et Hsch. G 376; vide schol. E 146c1; F 395d); hic tamen tmesis, cf. v. 213 INJ©; % N XXMO[: scil. de forma imperativi, cf. schol. Ar. nub. 196
praebet Ma 31 scholio b statim subiungit Y 33 XSZ scripsi: X[ M2 37 RYR add. E 49 INTMGIEZX[WER N, prob. recte: GIEZX[WER B: GIIZX[WER y
244
V Ariston. ex.
V
alleg.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 214-221
c. LN[UIR XL EY?VMSR EMa d. I?WSRXEM KIRLZWSRXEM Ma H 215 a. HMEIMTIZQIR: HMEPIGULREM CEM1NVsy H 216 a. N%WJEPMZ[R XS WLQIMSR TVS XLR XSY SNRSZQEXS OEXEWOIYLZR H b. ©%WJEPMZ[R SMNOIMSR XS S?RSQE 1IRIPEZSY UIVEZTSRXM XSMSYXS HI OEM S. ©)XI[RIYZ H 22 SYNO ENRITMWOIZTX[ IMNWEZK[R XSY \IZRSY ENTS KEV X[R WYQTX[QEZX[R OEM XE SNRSZQEXE XSM SMNOIZXEM XMUIZREM IMN[ZUEQIR [. OEM S. 4LRIPSZTL (SPMZS cf. H 735 HME XSR XVSZTSR X[R HIWTSX[R H c1. N%WJEPMZ[R: TITSMZLOI XS S?RSQE TEVE XLR ENWJEZPIMER EM2Vy c2. N%WJEPMZ[R ENVIXL KEV HSYZPSY XS QL WJEZPPIMR E / TITSMZLOI XS S?RSQE TEVE XS QL WJEZPPIMR. s H 218 a. SM. H©INT©SNRIMZEU©I.XSMQE SY`XSM INTM XE FV[ZQEXE I.XSMZQ[ Ma b. M?EPPSR IN\IZXIMRER Ma / I?TIQTSR I H 219 a. I?RU© XSZXI Ma b. E?PP© I_XIVSR Ma c. INRSZLW© INRIUYQLZUL G H 220 a. EYNXMZO© IYNUIZ[ Ma b. FEZPI L. .)PIZRL Y c. JEZVQEOSR "JEZVQEOSR" PIZKIM XLR RSYUIWMZER OEM XLR TEVLKSVMZER Mby d. JEZVQEOSR MNEXVIMZER Y / UIVETIYXMOSZR E e. I?RUIR S_UIR IN\ SY`TIV Ma H 221 a. RLTIRUIZ X©E?GSPSZR XI: HEMQSRMZ[ XE ENR[XEZX[ HYZS TEVIZPEFI XS TIZRUSY OEM SNVKL ENTEPPEZXXIMR SM` OEM XE PSMTE Y.TSWXIZPPIXEM TEZUL HMb b. RLTIRUIZ IN\ SY` OEM INTIOVEZXLWI PIZKIWUEM "XE XL Ò)PIZRL RLTIRUL JEZVQEOE" HNy et vide schol. A I 47a (Ariston.) necnon schol. A B 438 cum app. Erbse c) cf. schol. E 372a2 215 a) hinc Hsch. H 1007, cf. Eust. in Od. 1492, 52 HMI\SHMO[ IMNTIMR; ad hunc versum spectat etiam Hsch. X 765 8LPIQEZG[ OEM INQSM HMEIMTIZQIR TVSZ QI OEM 8LPIQEZG[ I?WXEM S. PSZKS (certe corrupta: an QEOVSZ QSM OEM 8LP OXP?) 216 a) de re cf. schol. F 386b1 cum app.; K 282a b) XSMSYXS: scil. ENWJEZPIMER TSM[R (possis etiam de veriloquio ab INXISZ "verus, sincerus" intellegere) SYNO ENRITMWOIZTX[: cf. schol. H 24a et 26a; Asphalion et Eteoneus simul laudati in schol. bT B 96-97; de re (cf. etiam schol. c2) breviter Eust. in Od. 1492, 54 218 a–b) cf. schol. E 149a-e 220 a) cf. schol. E 324b c) de nepenthe tamquam oratione vide e. g. Plut. qu. conv. 614c; Himer. or. 16, 1; Macr. Sat. 7, 1, 18; Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 27; non tamen Athen. 5, 190f (unde Eust. in Od. 1493, 18) 221 a) cf. fort. initium quaestionis Porphyrianae Vat. 13 (p. 69, 8 Sodano)
58 (SPM SZ Cobet: HS QZ S H 59 XS S?RSQE: XLR PIZ\MR M2: XE SNRSZQEXE y TEVEZ om. y 60 scholio c1 statim subiungit E 69 -UIWMZER in mg. deperd. y 73 lm. H 76 JEZVQEOE RLTIRUL hoc ordine N: JEZVQEOE del. Polak
55
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
95
H 221-222
245
c. RLTIRUIZ X©E?GSPSZR XI INO XL %MNKYZTXSY L@WER XE XSMEHM JEZVQEOE M1 d. RLTIRUIZ: ENTIRUIZ EGVYs e. RLTIRUIZ INWXIVLQIZRSR TIZRUSY M2 / TIZRUSY WXIVLXMOSZR N / INOOSZTXSR ENTS XSY TIZRUSY Mc / TEYWMZPYTSR I f. E?GSPSR: XS XLR GSPLR TEYSR EMaNVYs g1. OEO[R INTMZPLUSR E.TEZRX[R: S. ©%WOEP[RMZXL [p. 62 Baege] TIVMWTE QIXSGLR ENOSYZ[R ©%VMZWXEVGS HI TVSTEVS\YZRIM S?RSQE INOHIGSZQIRS SY_X[ HI OEM L.QMR ENVIZWOIM INTIM OEM XE TVSOIMZQIRE SNRSQEXMOE INTMZUIXE L@R RLTIRUIZ X© E?GSPSZR XI HMb g2. INTMZPLUSR: TVSTEVS\YXSZR[ M_R© L@ INTMPLWXMOSZR SM. HI TVSTIVMIZWTEWER M_R© L@ INTMPERUEZRIWUEM TSMSYR MaTVY g3. INTMZPLUI: TVSTEVS\YXSZR[ M_R© L@ INTMPEUIZWUEM TSMSYR Es XMRI HI OEM TVSTIVMWT[WM s g4. INTMZPLUSR INTMPLWXMOSZR BGIMay INTMPLZWI[ TSMLXMOSZR B g5. INTMZPLUSR [. "INTMZFEUVSR" S 449 H H 222 a. XSZ XSYXS Ma / INOIMRS OEM XSYXS Y b. OEXEFVSZ\IMIR: KVEZJIXEM OEM QMOVSR OEM QIZKE S_XER QIR KEV PEQFEZRLXEM ENRXM XSY OEXETMZL XSZXI XS "-FVS" QMOVSZR ENTS XSY "FVSZGS" S_XER HI ENRXM XSY OEXEJEZKL QIZKE Es c. OEXEFV[Z\IMIR: OEXETMZSM EGMaNVYy c) cf. infra vv. 228-230; vide inter alia Diod. Sic. 1, 97, 7; Ps.-Just. coh. ad gent. 28,2 d) hinc Ap. Soph. 116, 29; Hsch. R 497; synag. R 84; etiam QIKEPSTIRUIZ vel sim. (scil. cum RL- intensivo) lex. EM.Q. R 5; EGud 408, 13 Sturz; EM 604, 34 e) INWXIVLQIZRSR… WXIVLXMOSZR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1493, 26; WXIVLXMOSZR: cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 564, 1 (scil. RL- negativum); TEYWMZPYTSR fort. ad INTMZPLUSR spectat, cf. Eust. in Il. 1258, 53 f) sim. Hsch. E 8898 (ad hunc loc.); lex. Gr. Naz. E 510 g1) est Aristarch., fr. 4 Matth.; hinc Eust. in Od. 1493, 28; QIXSGLZR: scil. a verbo PLZU[; SNRSQEXMOE INTMZUIXE (scil. ex PLZUL, TIZRUS, GSZPS: cf. schol. g2 INTMPLWXMOSZR) vide epim. Hom. A 7d et «.)PPLRMOEZ» 52, 2002, 150 g2) INTMPLWXMOSZR: Suid. I 2441 PERUEWXMOSZR; cf. etiam Theophr. hist. plant. 9, 15, 1 g3) scil. prorsus contrarium ac scholia g1-2: nescio utrum re vera adi. in –L tamquam adi. agentis monstret, an per errorem INTMPEUIZWUEM TSMSYR pro INTMPLWXMOSZR scripserit (et ergo adi. INTMZPLUSR / INTMPLUSR respiciat) g5) scil. eodem accentu praeditur (et sicut illud SNRSQEXMOSR INTMZUIXSR est) 222 b) ENTS XSY FVSZGUS: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 366b; Eust. in Od. 1719, 58; in Dion. per. 596, 8 (p. 331, 29 M.); vide schol. T 6 54d1 (unde Eust. in Il. 1095, 6-7); de v. l. (cf. schol. H 223a) vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 50 c) OEXETMZSM: cf. Hsch. O 1024 et 1025 (hinc); Ap. Soph. 96, 5; Eust. in Od. 1493, 35; vide schol. b
84 TVSTIVMWTE ex Eust. (et cl. schol. g2) Lentz TEVS\YZRIM Mb 86 L@R om. Mb RLTIRUIZ: TIRUIZ H 87 INTMZPLUI lm. Ma 88 INTMPEQFEZRIWUEM T 94 KVEZJIXEM om. s S_XIPEQFEZRIXEM E KEZV om. s 95 XS FVS om. s ENTS XSY FVSZGS i. l. E, correxi: ENRXM XSY FVSZGSY in textu scholii E: ENTS XSY FVSZG[ Dind.: om. s 97 OEXEFVSZ\IMIR (cf. schol. b) in textu complures mss. OEXETMZL EN: TMZSM G
ex. V
V Hrd.
V
Hrd.? Did.?
V
246
Nican. Did. ex. ex.
V
ex.
ex. V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 222-227
d. OEXEFVSZ\IMIR JEZKSM P e. INTLZR ENJ©SY`TIV Ma f. QMKIMZL Y.TSWXMOXIZSR IMN XS "QMKIMZL" H H 223 a. SYNO EAR INJLQIZVMS HMG[ L. KVEJLZ H b. SYNO EAR INJLQIZVMS: ENWJEP[ XS "INJLQIZVMS" ENTEZUIMER KEV X[R XSMSYZX[R OEO[R INR ENRUV[ZTSM SYNO I?WXMR IY.VIMR HO c1. INJLQIZVMS: HM©L.QIZVE S_ INWXM HM© S_PL XL L.QIZVE BHMaT SYNO EAR HM©S_PL XL L.QIZVE Sa EYNXS TMZL FEZPSM HEZOVYE ENTS X[R TEVIM[R Ma c2. INJLQIZVMS HM©S_PL XL L.QIZVE Y / INTM S_PL XL L.QIZVE N d. INJLQIZVMS: INR INOIMZRL XL L.QIZVE INR L` I?TMIR BEHMaVky e. INJLQIZVMS URLXSZ Ma f. FEZPSM OEXEZ OEXEFEZPSM Ma H 224 a. SYNH©IM? SM. OXP INQJERXMO[ZXEXE EY?\LWM OEM OEU© I_OEWXSR INTMXIMRSQIZRL H b. SM. EYNXSY MaY H 225 a. JMZPSR JMZPXEXSR Ma H 226 a. GEPO[ HLMSZ[IR GIMZVSY KEV X[R EYNXSQEZX[R SM. FMZEMSM HSOSYWM UEZREXSM H b1. HLM"SZ[IR: ENREMVSMIR JSRIYZSMIR BCEMaTVYsy b2. HLM"SZ[IR I?WXM XS UIZQE "HL[" OEM OEXE TEVEK[KLR "HLM"SZ[" E b3 HLM"SZ[IR XMRI BY / ENJERMZ^SYWM P c. S. H© SY`XS Ma d. S.V[XS UI[XS Ma H 227 a. I?GI INOIZOXLXS Ma d) JEZKSM: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 271a 223 a) prob. ad SY? OIR / SYNO E?R (hoc in paucis mss. invenies) in principio versus; non credo enim ad v. l. OEXEFVSZ\IMIR / OEXEFV[Z\IMIR referendum scholium, cf. schol. H 222b et Ludw., suppl. 5 c1-2) cf. schol. K 486d de TERLQIZVMS d) cf. Eust. in Od. 1493, 38 e) scil. attributive non praedicative (ut scholl. c-d) audit adi.; cf. Hsch. I 7448; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 276 etc.; sim. Suid. I 3902 etc. 226 a) cf. e. g. Basil. enarr. in Isai. 3, 132 Trevisan b1) ENREMVSMIR: de verbo cf. schol. D I 243; Hsch. H 907, 935; Phot. H 285; Zon. 503, 1; JSRIYZSMIR: de verbo cf. schol. D ( 416-417, 5 534, I 243; Hsch. H 939 b2) OEXE TEVEK[KLZR: eodem sensu ac EM 541, 38; de hoc verbo vide schol. A (OEXE HMEMZVIWMR) et T 6 65b; epim. Hom. H 28 (EGud 350, 8-10 Stef.; EM 263, 42) b3) ENJERMZ^SYWM: de verbo cf. EGud 365, 18 Stef.; Ps.-Hrd. part. 21, 6
100 Y.TSXEOXIZSR H, correxi 3 INR ENRUV[ZTSM om. H IY.VIMR: XLVIMR Polak 4 SYNO EAR INJLQIZVMS lm. Ma: INJLZQIVSZ KI lm. T HM©L.QIZVE scripsi: HMLZQIVS (quod vix hoc sensu usurpari potest) BMT: HM©L_QIVS H S_ om. T 5 FEZPPIM Ma, correxi 7 scholio e L? interiecto subiungit Ma INR L` I?TMIR om. Eky 8 scholio c1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit (et scholio d praemittit) Ma 10 L. add. Dind. 11 INTMXIMRSZQIRSR H,
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
H 227-228
247
ex. b. JEZVQEOE QLXMSZIRXE: QLXMR OEM JVSZRLWMR INQTSMSYRXE LA QIXE a FSYPLZWI[ OEM WOIZ]I[ OEXEWOIYEWUIZRXE M V c1. QLXMSZIRXE: TVEOXMOEZ EMaNVYy LA Y.TS WYRIZWI[ LY.VLQIZRE EVYy c2. QLXMSZIRXE HVEWXLZVME LA Y.TS WYRIZWI[ OEM WYRUIZWI[ IY.VIUIZRXE BHMa c3. JEZVQEOE QLXMSZIRXE TVEOXMOEZ QIKEZPLR INRIZVKIMER I?GSRXE LA Y.TS WYRIZWI[ IY.VLQIZRE OEM HVEWXLZVME T / HVEWXMOEZ E / MNEXVIME Y d. JEZVQEOE QLXMSZIRXE IM?HL XMRE TVS TIMU[ I_XSMQE OEM HYREZQIRE PYZTLR TEYZIMR I v. l. e. QLXMSZIRXE KV "QLXMSZ[RXE". P H 228 a. SM. EYNXL Ma b1. 4SPYZHEQRE: S?RSQE OYZVMSR L. 4SPYZHEQRE OEXE ©%VMZWXEVGSR / OEM Ariston. / Hrd. Ò,V[HMERS E?QIMRSR IM@REMZ JLWMR H Hrd. b2. TSPYZHEQRE IM?XI OYZVMSZR INWXMR S?RSQE L. 4SPYZHEQRE [. "1LZUYQRE" IM?XI INTMUIXMOSR X[R JEVQEZO[R XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME FIZPXMSR HI S?RSQE OYZVMSR EYNXS HIZGIWUEM INTIM OEM )YNJSVMZ[R INR (MSRYZW[ JLWM FPE]MZJVSRE JEZVQEOE GIYIR / S_WW© INHEZL 4SPYZHEQRE /YXEMM"E LA S_WE 1LZHL [fr. 14,2-3 Pow.]. H b3. 4SPYZHEQRE FIZPXMSZR INWXMR S?RSQE OYZVMSR HIZGIWUEM LA XE JEZVQEOE XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE T V c1. 4SPYZHEQRE: ENQJMZFSPSR TSZXIVSR XL JEVQEOMZHS INWXM XS S?RSQE LA XE JEZVQEOE XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE INOIMZRLR KEV "5SYQMR" 4XSPIQEMS(Ariston.?) [FGrHist 611F2] INR X[ TV[ZX[ 'VSZR[R JLWMZ EMaVY c2. 4SPYZHEQRE LA L. JEVQEOM LA XE JEZVQEOE s WGLQE ENQJMFSPMZE Es 227 b) scil. QLXM in hoc adi. active vel passive auditur (fere eadem oppositio schol. c); QIXE FSYPLZWI[ OEXIWOIYEWUIZRXE: cf. EGen s. v. QLXM (EM 585, 2) = Philox. fr. 548b IY@ INTMRIRSLQIZRE OEM INRIVKEZ; de FSYZPLWM vide etiam Eust. in Il. 75, 38 c1) prob. hinc Eust. in Od. 1493, 43; vide ad schol. b d) cf. Themist. 16, 13 (209B) PYZTL OEUIOXMOEZ; ad hunc vs. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 201 (ll. 2459 et 2451-2455 K.) fere ad litteram excerpsit ms. E (vide app. Kindstrand de vv. ll.); laudat hos versus etiam Hdt. 2, 116, 16 228 b1) S?RSQE OYZVMSR: sic cett. test., cf. e. g. Strab. 17, 1, 16 (800, 32 C.); Diod. Sic. 1, 97, 7 (unde Eus. pr. ev. 10, 8, 9); Ael. nat. anim. 9, 21 etc.; Ps.-Just. coh. ad gent. 28, 2; Philostr. vit. Apoll. 7, 22; Synes. epist. 146, 43; schol. Eur. Or. 1497; lex. Gr. Naz. T 138; vide Aristarch., fr. 7 Matth.;
correxi 24 TEXVMOEZ Ma: TVEY"RXMOEZ Yy 26 scholio b E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma HVEWXLZVME L?: XMRIZ B: TVEOXMOEZ HVEWXLZVME Ma OEM WYRUIZWI[ om. BH 28 TVEOXMOLZR T, correxi 34 S?RSQE OYZVMSR etiam i. l. habet H 35 JEWMR H, corr. Dind. 39 /YXEMM# H correxi (cl. St. Byz. 398,16): /YXLME " Z Meineke: /YXEMO" LZ (cf. Lyc. Alex. 174) Kaibel 1LZHIME H, corr. Meineke 41 INWXMR scripsi: IM@REM T lac. praebet T, e schol. b2 integravi 43 ENQJMZFSPE V TVSZXIVSR EMa (hic XS TV. a. c.) 45 INR X[ TV[ZX[ 'VSZR[R Jacoby: INR X[ TV[ZX[ E Z Y GVSZR[ EMaVY (ante
248 ex.
ex.
ex. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 228-229
d. 4SPYZHEQRE KV "TSPYZHEQRE" XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE E / ENTS XSY HEQEZ^IMR TSPPSYZ y e. TSZVIR I?H[OIR H / INGEZVMWI Y f1. 5[RS TEVEZOSMXM: ENTS XSY "5SZ[RS" XSR EYNXSR HI PIZKSYWMR IM@REM X[ 5[ZU S_ INWXMR IY.VIXL TEV© %MNKYTXMZSM XL MNEXVMOL SY`XMRS OEM JIV[ZRYQSZ INWXMR S. TV[XS QLZR HMaT f2. 5[RS OEUEZTIV "GU[R GUSRSZ" SY_X[ OEM "5[RSZ" "5SZ[R" HI "5[R" "5SZ[RS" "5[RS" s g. 5[RS TEVEZOSMXM: S. 5[RM FEWMPIY L@R XSY /ER[ZFSY OEM XSY Ò,VEOPIMZSY WXSZQEXS Sa TVMR QIR MNHIMR Ò)PIZRLR INJMPSJVSRIMXS 1IRIZPESR MNH[R HI EYNXLR INTIGIMZVIM FMEZ^IWUEM Sa KRSY 1IRIZPES ENREMVIM EYNXSZR EHM1 S_UIR L. TSZPM 5[RM [NRSZQEWXEM HMa [. M.WXSVIM Ò)PPEZRMOS [FGrHist 4F153 = fr. 153 Fowler] H H 229 a. %MNKYTXMZL L. %MNKYTXMZE Ma b2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1493, 45-47; argumentum ex RI[ZXIVS ductum non Aristarcheum b3, c1, d) XE JEZVQEOE XE TSPPSY HEQEZ^SRXE: sic unus Hsch. T 2840 (TSPYHEZQR[R: TSPPSY HEQEZ^[R ms., TSPPSY HEQE^SZRX[R corr. Mus., fort. tamen potius TSPYZHEQRSR: TSPPSY HEQEZ^SR corrigendum, et ad ns. locum ut singulare pro plurali referendum); de Ptolemaeo Mendesio (quem Apio Oasita laudavit, cf. schol. H 356a1 et 563a) vide Jacoby FGrHist 611 et A. Dihle in RE 23/2, 1959, 1861 f1) hinc (et e schol. g) Eust. in Od. 1493, 55-58; ENTS XSY 5SZ[RS: de forma nominis vide ad schol. f2; 5[ZU: inventor scripturae et protector magorum, sed etiam medicorum apud Aegyptios (cf. Lex. der Ägyptologie VI, Wiesbaden 1986, 507), cui primus mensis inscribitur f2) scil. illustrat, cur genetivus non oxytonus sit (debuit enim nom. 5[ZR gen. 5[RSZ habere); de declinatione huius nominis vide Eust. in Od. 1493, 54 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ), qui etiam alteram decl. praebet, scil. 5[RM 5[ZRMS et syncopa 5[RS, ab Herodiano et (partim aliis de causis) a Choerobosco praelatam: de re cf. Theod. can. 37, 10 et Choer. in Th. can. 1, 373, 4-29 (EM 460, 1 = Hrd. TEU. 249, 1, ubi vide adn. Lentz); vide etiam Arcad. 148, 4 et Theogn. can. 794 (p. 132, 1 Cramer, ubi etiam de GU[ZR GUSRSZ); nomen 5[ZR praebent etiam Suid. U 430 et Zon. 1066, 3 et St. Byz. 320, 26; aliter 5[R 5[RXS Hrd. OEU TVSW. 395, 23; 410, 9; OP SNR. 721, 5 etc.; vide Lobeck, Paralip. 73 g) de urbe 5[RM (vide Diod. Sic. 1, 19) et de 5[ZR sive 5[RM apud delta Canobicum vivente cf. etiam Strab. 17, 1, 16 (800, 30-33 C.); St. Byz. 320, 26; vide Jacoby ad Hecat. FGrHist 1F307-309; A. Ballabriga, Les fictions d'Homère, Paris 1998, 60; de 5[RM, qui Helenae pharmaca dedit, cf. Ael. Nat. anim. 9, 21; schol. Nic. ther. 313a; aliter
4XSPIQEMS conl. E): om. Vl: INR X[ TV[ZX[ 'VSRMO[R Barnes 49 KV H[OIR (sic) H, correxi 50 lm. om. Ma: 7MU[RS TEV lm. T 5SZ[RS: U[ZR Ma X[ 5[ZU scripsi: X[ 5[ZR T: XSR 5[RMR H: X[ UI[ Ma S_: SY`XS H INWXMR IY.VIXLZ: IY_VIXS OEM INWXMR T XL MNEXV TEV©%MNKYTX H 52 JIV[ZRYQS: S.Q[RYZQ[ T 53 5SZ[RS: 5E[RSZ s, correxi 55 lm. H: scholio c1 subiungit E S. 5[RM FEWMPIY L@R (deinde lac. praebet) T: S. HI 5[R FEW L@R E (rec. Fowler): S. 5[RS FEW L@R HM1 XL /ER[FSY M1: /ERSZFSY E 56 INJMPSJVSRIMXS ci. Fowler: INJMPSXMQIMXS mss. (legit etiam Eust.): IN\IZRM^I Y2 1IRIZPESR: QIKEZP[ E 58 5[RM: 5I[REM Ma
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
H 229-231
249
b1. XL TPIMWXE: ENRXM XSY "L`" XSYXIZWXMR S_TSY INR %MNKYZTX[ HLPSRSZXM HMb "XL" INRXEYUE [. XL H©IM?L Sa E?TSMRE JIZVIM [; 139]. H b2. XL L`XMRM Ma / S_TSY EHIPYk / INOIM B c. TSPPE E?VSYVE TPIMWXE FPEWXEZRIM L. KL L. XS ^LR H[VSYQIZRL TEWM Ma H 230 a. JEZVQEOE TEVE XS "JIZVIMR E?OS" LA "E?GS" E b. QIQMKQIZRE ENREQIQMKQIZRE Ma H 231 a. MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS †©%VMZWXEVGS HI KVEZJIM SY_X[ MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS INTIMZ WJMWM H[OIR ©%TSZPP[R / MNEWUEM OEM KEV 4EMLZSRSZ IMNWM KIRIZUPL OEO[ HMEJIZVIM S. 4EMLZ[R ©%TSZPP[RS [. OEM Ò,WMZSHS QEVXYVIM IMN QL ©%TSZPP[R *SMFS Y.TIO UEREZXSMS WE[ZWIM / LA EYNXS 4EMLZ[R Sa E.TEZRX[R JEZVQEOE SM@HIR [fr. 307 M.-W. = 257 M.]. H b1. MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS : I_OEWXS HI X[R INOIMUM MNEXV[R Y.TIV XSY E?PPSY INWXMZR INTIM 4EMLZSRS ENTSZKSRSMZ IMNWM MaVsy KVEZJIXEM OEM TIVM TEZRX[R JEVQEO[R SYN KEV TEZRXI TEZRXE M?WEWMR MaVYy b2. MNLXVSZ TIVM TEZRX[R PIMZTIM "X[R JEVQEZO[R". Ma idem Thonis una cum Proteo apud Hdt. 2, 114-115 in sacerdotum historia de Helenae raptu occurrit; post v. 228 add. in mg. "{%MNKYTXMZL} La XSZWE JEZVQEOE L?H IM S_W¢WE XVIZJIM IYNVIME GU[ZR" F2P2, potius supplementum quam v. l. pro v. 229 229 b1) non liquet, utrum %MNKYTXMZL legendum an ex adi. "Aegyptia" terrae nomen subaudiendum (certe si XL = LX` MRM, ut schol. b2, %MNKYTXMZL legendum videtur et ad Thonis mulierem referendum: vide Eust. in Od. 1494, 2); S_TSY: cf. schol. T * 554a, schol. D et T = 422b; INRXEYUE (cf. v. l. XSZUM apud Theophr. hist. pl. 10, 15, 1): vide schol. D ; 139; schol. T 5 396; * 402; schol. H 847e1 c) L. KL – H[VSYQIZRL: cf. schol. K 3c1 230 a) cf. schol. F 329f; E?GS: cf. (sensu negativo) Or. 616, 58 Sturz; Choer. epim. in Ps. p. 151, 4 Gaisf.; Eust. in Il. 463, 2; EM 787, 50 231 a) lectio Aristarcho minime tribuenda, cum refutatio (HMEJIZVIM KEV OXP.) opinionem Aristarchi plane reddat, cf. schol. A A 473a et E 899 cum app. Erbse (Lehrs, Arist. 177; Dind. praef. lii); vide Cobet, Ad scholia I, 111, qui de Aristophane Byzantio cogitat; Roemer, Arist. 158; Severyns, Cycle, 197-198 (prorsus aliter, ut solet, Valk, Res. I, 240); vide schol. H 232a; vide etiam schol. bT E 401-2b; schol. T O 262; aliter e. g. Corn. theol. gr. comp. p. 66, 1; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 702 etc. b) KVEZJIXEM OXP. (l. 74): traditum JEVQEZO[R plane contra metrum, nisi E putes longum computari, ut in subst. JEVQEOSZ; putes de subst. post TEZRX[R subaudiendo (cf. schol. b2) potius quam de varia lectione hic agi, sed tum quid in princ. v. 232 legendum? ergo coniectura Buttmanni probanda, praes. cum TEZRXI ad omnes homines alludat, JEVQEOIM vero periti tantum (ceterum JEVQEOIYZ Homeri locutioni alienum); aliter tamen (scil. TIVMZ =
61 ENRXM XSY L` om. Mb INR %MNKYZTX[ etiam B 62 XL H©: XL Dind. 67 % N VMZWXEVGS SY_X[ KVEZJIXEM HI OEM OXP. correxit Roemer, fort. recte: % N VMZWXEVGSZ JLWMR S_XM 6 . MERS KVEZJIM OXP dubit. Ludw. 69 KEZV add. Cobet 70 WE[ZWEM Buttm. (cf. schol. H 232a) 71 TEZRX [R H 72 lm. MaV I_OEWXS KEZV y INOIMWI y: INOIMUIR s Y.TIV XSY E?PPSY: I?\SGS X[R E?PP[R s ENTSZKSRSMZ IMNWM: ENTSZKSRS s KVEZJIXEM post JEVQEZOI[R conl. y JEVQEOIZ[R corr. Buttm.: JEVQEZO[R mss.:
ex.
ex. Did.
V
250
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 231-233
c1. MNLXVS HI I_OEWXS : S. RSY I_OEWXS HI MNEXVS %MNKYZTXMS INTMWXLZQ[R INWXMR Y.TIV TEZRXE ENRUV[ZTSY XL IMNHLZWI[ X[R FSXER[R BHMaTy c2. MNLXVS – ENRUV[ZT[R] S. RSY XSMSZWHI INWXMZR I_OEWXS X[R %MNKYTXMZ[R MNEXVS OEM E?VMWXS OEM OVIMZXX[R X[R ENTS I.XIZVE G[ZVE KIKSRSZX[R XL IMNHLZWIM X[R FSXER[R Y c3. I_OEWXS IM` I_OEWXS EYNX[R Ma / X[R %MNKYTXMZ[R Y / INOIM B c4. INTMWXEZQIRS INTMZWXEXEM Ma / Y.TEZVGIM B V d1. TIVM TEZRX[R: Y.TIV TEZRXE V d2. TIVM TEZRX[R TIVMWW[ E / TPIMZ[ TEZRX[R Ma V H 232 a. L@ KEV 4EMLZSRS: 4EMLZ[R MNEXVS UI[R SYNG S. EYNXS X[ ©%TSZPP[RM (Ariston.) ENPPE OIG[VMWQIZRS TEVE QIZRXSM XSM RI[XIZVSM S. EYNXS RSQMZ^IXEM IM@REM OEM Ò,WMZSHS HI QEZVXY INWXM XSY I_XIVSR IM@REM XSR 4EMLZSRE XSY % N TSZPP[RS PIZK[R IMN QL ©%TSZPP[R *SMFS Y.TIO UEREZXSMS WE[ZWEM / LA EYNXS 4EMLZ[R Sa E.TEZRX[R JEZVQEOE SM@HIR [fr. 307 M.-W. = 257 M.]. MaTVY b. L@ KEZV OEM S?RX[ MaY ex. c. 4EMLZSRS MNEXVS SY`XS E?VMWXS INO XSY "TEYZ[" "4EM[ZR" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY L "4EMLZ[R" Es d. IMNWMZ SM. INOIMWI MNEXVSMZ N e. KIRIZUPL ENTSZ Y / KIRIE Ma H 233 a. INRIZLOI INRIZFEPI IMaPY XE JEZVQEOE Ma b. INRIZLOI ©-[RMOSZR E c. OIZPIYWI TEVIOIPIYZWEXS Ma V d. SMNRSGSLWEM: OIVEZWEM MaVY ex.
"de", id est medicamentis, non ut hic "super, ultra") versum laudat Gal. Thrasybul. p. 78, 12 M.-M.-H. (869, 14 K.; de hoc loco vide etiam Gal. introd. 1, p. 675 K.); vide Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 200, 2; de re cf. e. g. Hdt. 2, 84 et praes. Diog. Laert. 3, 7 (qui ad hunc loc. alludit: cf. schol. c) d1) cf. e. g. Hsch. T 421; T 1800 232 a) haec Aristonico abiudicat Schwartz, De scholiis, 432; MNEXVS UI[R: cf. schol. D E 401, 900; Ap. Soph. 126, 9; Eust. in Il. 138, 1; vide ad schol. H 231a b) cf. schol. E 253b2 c) INO XSY TEYZ[: cf. Or. 133, 32 (EM 657, 14; Zon. 1497, 5); Hsch. [ 228; Eust. in Il. 137, 45 e) KIRIE: cf. Hsch. K 328; schol. Hes. th. 610b; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 779 233 a) cf. schol. D K 89; Hsch. I 2860 b) scil. de duplici augmento: vide e. g. epim. Hom. E 64 (EGud 241, 14 Stef.) d) de verbo cf. schol. E 143f1; K 472b
JEVQEOIYX[R corr. Vo3 77 lm. BMa: om. H: MN H I_ INTMWXEZQIRS TEVE TEZRX[R lm. T S. RSY MNEXVSZ om. B 87 L@ KEZV in lm. om. TV S. EYNXS X[ % N TSZPP[RM: S. XSY % N TSZPP[RS Ma 88 QIZRXSM: QIZR TY IM@REM om. Ma 89 HIZ om. Y, s. l. add. Ma HI QEZVXY spat. vac. rel. om. T I.XEMVSR T XSY2 om. spat. vac. rel. T 90 IMN QLZ: IMNQMZ T *SMFS spat. vac. rel. om. T WE[ZWEM Dind.(futurum tamen praebet schol. H 231a): WE[WI V: WEZ[WIR Y: WE[WEM MaT EYNXSZ mss.: OEM Hermann E.TEZRX[R: TEZRXE T: TEZRX[R Y 93 4EM[ZR: TEMZ[ s 94 4EMLZ[R om. s
80
85
90
95
100
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1
5
10
15
20
25
H 234-241
251
H 234 a. IN\EYXM XS I.\L Ma / QIXE XEYXE EY b. ENQIMFSQIZRL ENRXETSOVMRSQIZRL TVS XSR XSY 1IRIPEZSY PSZKSR Ma H 235 a. N%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPEI - L?XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI (238): XS I.\L "©%XVIMZHL 1IRIZPEI OEM [@ TEMHI L?XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI >IY KEV E?PPSXI ENPPSME HMZH[WMR RYR QIZRXSM L.QMR XS IYN[GIMWUEM" BHMaOTV b. OEM SM_HI OEM SM. PSMTSMZ Ma / L.QIM Es / Y.QIM s H 236 a. TEMHI XIZORE Ma b. ENXEZV XS "ENXEZV" ENRXM XSY "HIZ" S. HI "HIZ" ENRXM XSY "KEZV" H c. ENXEZV INTIMHLZ EMcs / S_XM P / S. QIZR Ma d. E?PP[ GVSZR[ P e. UIS E?PPSXI E_TERXE (237) KR[QMOSZR k H 237 a. HMHSM [. "SNVUSM" H b. HMHSM HMZH[WM MaY c. HYZREXEM S. UISZ Y H 238 a. L@ XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI RYR QIR Ma HL Y IYN[GIMWUI MaY H 239 a1. INSMOSZXE KEV OEXEPIZ\[: S_QSME KEV OEM TVSWLZOSRXE XL XIZV]IM PIZ\[ LA XE TVIZTSRXE Ma a2. INSMOSZXE OEXEPIZ\[ E.VQSZHME HMLKLZWSQEM Ma / E.VQSZHME OEM TVIZTSRXE Y b. INSMOSZXE ENPLUL E c. OEXEPIZ\[: I_OEWXE IM?T[ EVsy H 240 a. TEZRXE QIZR: MNHMZ[ X[ "TEZRXE" INTLZRIKOI XS "S_WWSM" XS KIZRS ENPPEZ\E Hy b. SNRSQLZR[ SNRSQEZW[ McY / IN\ SNRSZQEXS PIZ\[ I H 241 a. S_WWSM UEYQEWXMOSZR Y / L?KSYR E?IUPSM E 234 b) cf. schol. E 63b 236 b) cf. schol. D + 1; synag. E 1035; Phot. E 3055 cum app. Theod.; Suid. E 4319; vide ad schol. H 31a et F 7b c) S. QIZR nescio an v. l. 237 a) scil. de verbo contracto; cf. schol. A I 164; vide schol. E 313e cum app. test.; cf. etiam schol. bT T 270b b) vide e. g. Moschop. in Hes. op. 274 238 a) QIZR HLZ: cf. schol. E 155a, 267b etc.; IYN[GIMWUI: de verbo cf. schol. E 228a 239 a1-2) S_QSME TVIZTSRXE E.VQSZHME: cf. schol. E 46f-g c) cf. schol. K 80f 240 a) cf. schol. U 214; P 517 etc.; de generis mutatione vide schol. A A 251a, schol. bT + 148 et praes. schol. A 4 281a; Eust. in Od. 1494, 25; aliter interpungit schol. Y H 241a b) SNRSQEZW[: de verbo cf. Hsch. o 909-910; synag. o 176; Zon. 1455, 1; IN\ SNRSZQEXS: cf. e. g. schol. D K 522 et 4 491; Eust. in Il. 259, 39
3 % N 1 LNHI OEM SM_HI lm. T: L?XSM RYR HEMZRYWUI (ad v. 238) lm. V XS I.\L 1IRIZPEI om. H 4 1IRIZPEI om. V [@ om. V LA XSMZRYR T HEMZRRYWUI Ma ENPPSME: ENPPSMSR B: E?PPE HV: INT©E?PP[ T 5 HMZH[WMR H: HMHSM BMaOT (hic HMHSML): TIVMTSMIM V RYR IY[GIMWUEM om. BT RYR QIZRXSM MaV: [. OEM RYR H: OEM RYR O IYN[GIMWUEM: HEMZRYWUEM O 8 HIZ i. l. etiam Mc 22 X[ Polak: XS Hy
V
ex.
Hrd.
ex.
V Ariston.
252
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 241-244
b. XEPEWMZJVSRS XSY OEVXIVSZJVSRS Ma c. E?IUPSM: E@UPSM GMaV ENK[RI GMaVq d. E?IUPSM "S. E@UPS" ENVWIRMO[ QSZRSR S. ENK[ZR "XS E@UPSR" HI OEM XS INTMRMZOMSR OEM S. ENK[ZR HMby Hrd. H 242 a. ENPP© SM`SR XSZH© I?VI\I: 4EVQIRMZWOS [fr. 8 Breith.] IN]MZPSY XS "SM@SR" M_R© L@ "XSYXS QSZRSR INV[" E?QIMRSR HI UEYQEWXMO[ ENREKMR[ZWOIMR HP1y b. ENPP©SM`SR ENPP©S.TSMSR EMaY / ENPP©SNRSQLZR[ S.TSMSR XSYXS B c. I?VI\I OEM I?XPL INXSZPQLWIR I?TVE\IR Ma / INXSZPQLWI TVE\EM Es d. I?XPL Y.TIZWXL Ma H 243 a. HLZQ[ INR X[ TPLZUIM Ma v. l. b. S_UM "S_XI". E Hrd. H 244 a. EYNXSZR QMR: ]MP[ SYNO SM@HI XLR "EY.XSR" WYZRUIXSR S. TSMLXLZ H V (Ariston.) b1. EYNXSZR QMR: HYZS MNWSHYREQSYWEM ENRX[RYQMZEM ENRXM QME TEVEPEQFEZRSRXEM MaTV b2. EYNXSZR QMR INO TEVEPPLZPSY XS EYNXSZ Es / ENRXM XSY "I.EYXSZR". Mc ex. c. EYNXSZR QMR TPLKLWMR: XEYZXLR INTIPIZ\EXS XSY ENRHVS XLR TVE\MR INR L` XS TER [NJIPLOYME EYNXSR JEMZRIXEM EMNXMZE KEV TEWM OEUIWX[WE X[R WYQJSV[R SYNO E?PPLR ENTSPSKMZER IY_VIXS HISZRX[ SY@R INTMPIEMZRIM XE GEPITEZ H V d. ENIMOIPMZLWM: HEQEWXMOEM EMaVsy HIMREM EGMaNVYsy GEPITEM MaVy e. ENIMOIPMZLWM ENTVITIZWMR EMas ENTS XSY "ENIMOI" XS ENTVITIZ E / EMNWGVEM Mc V ex.
241 b) cf. EM 745, 9; vide schol. E 87d c) ENK[RI: cf. schol. K 262e d) cf. Ptol. diff. voc. E 8; Her. Phil. E 35; Ammon. diff. voc. 14; synag. E 154; EGen E 90 et 95; EGud 32, 12 et 21 Stef.; vide schol. Thuc. 1, 6, 5; schol. Luc. 18, 2; de Aristarcho cf. Ap. Soph. 11, 13 et Lehrs, Ar. 148-49 adn. 89 242 a) de significatu vocum SM`SR / SM@SR cf. e. g. schol. E 13c et E 32d; scholium potius Herodiano quam Nicanori tribuendum, vide schol. A E 638c (Philox. fr. 408 Th.); UEYQEWXMO[ hic intelligit etiam Eust. in Od. 1494, 20 c) I?TVE\IR: de verbo cf. schol. E 47g 243 a) cf. schol. F 239a 244 a-b) cf. Aristarch. fr. 120 Matthaios et vide app. ad schol. E 7a et H 118a1; de hoc loco (et de Ptolemaei Pindarionis lectione EY.XSR QIZR, fort. a Didymo in commentario suo laudata) vide praes. Ap. Dysc. pron. 79, 25; synt. 2, 92 (p. 195, 9 et 196, 19 Uhlig); Dem. Ix. fr. 21 Staesche; cf. Eust. in Il. 1235, 22; Eust. in Od. 1494, 38; Erbse, Beitr. 319-321 b1) cf. schol. H 118a cum app. c) vide S. West ad vv. 244ss.; aliter schol. H 245c d) HEQEWXMOEM: fort. potius EMNOMWXMOEM, ut Ap. Soph. 10, 32 (vide etiam schol. in Lycophr. 780, p. 156, 21 L. de hoc loco); HIMREM: cf. EGud 28, 14 Stef.; EM 21, 36; GEPITEM: cf. Hsch. E 1273 (hinc); lex. Gr. Naz. E 52; aliter adi. ENIMOIZPMS e. g. apud Ap. Soph. 11, 1-4 (vide tamen 11, 3 OEOLZR); Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 213, 1 etc. e) ENTVITIZWMR: cf. schol. R 402; Hsch. E 1273 (prob. hinc); EGud 26, 25
28 HI OEMZ om. Mb 30 I?VI\I in lm. om. P1: lm. om. y 37 EY.XSZR WYZRUIXSR Lentz: EYNX[R WYRLZUIMER H: I.EYXSR WYZRUIWMR Cobet 38 XL QME T 41 IN\IPIZ\EXS Polak HISZRX[R H, corr. Dind.
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
70
H 244-246
253
f. ENIMOIPMZLWM QEXEMZEM M2 g. HEQEZWWE QEWXMZ\E IMa / I.EYXSR ENLZU[ I H 245 a1. WTIMVE OEZO©: M.QEZXME TVSWIZULOI HI "OEOEZ" M_RE HLP[ZWL V.EZOL EMaTVYy a2. WTIMVE OEZO© INTIM WTIMVSR OSMR[ TER M.QEZXMSR TVSWIZULOI "OEOEZ" Hy a3. WTIMVE M.QEZXME EGPY V.EZOL PY / M.QEZXME INWGMWQIZRE k b1. WTIMVE M.QEZXME TEPEMEZ ENTS XSY WTIMVEWUEM, XS INRXYPMZWWIWUEM B b2. WTIMVE OEZO© XE INRHYZQEXE ENTS XSY HMEWTIMZVIWUEM INR S_PSM XSM QIZPIWM Es c. WTIMVE OEZO©ENQJ©[?QSMWM FEP[ZR: HME TSPPE XL TVEZ\I[ XEYZXL QRLQSRIYZIM S. TSMLXLZ SYN QSZRSR S_XM TVS XLR TSMZLWMR WYQJIZVIM XE QL HIHSQIZRE XL ©-PMEZHS RYR INQJERMZ^IMR ENPPE OEM TVS XLR QRLWXLVSOXSRMZER XEYXE [NOSRSZQLXEM M_RE QLHI XSM QRLWXLVWM WYR[R INR XSMSYZX[ WGLZQEXM ENTMZUERS JEMZRSMXS V 197ss {XS} TMUERSR HI XSYXS OEM TVS XLR XSY 8LPIQEZGSY TMZWXMR HI\EZQIRS KEV XEYZXLR XLR HMLZKLWMR I.XSMQSXIZV[ OEM TEV© )YNQEMZ[ TMWXIYZIM XSYXSR IM@REM XSR TEXIZVE XSR XSY TX[GSY TVSZW[TSR Y.TSOVMRSZQIRSR T 154-219 TMWXIYZIM XI EYNX[ INTMUIZWUEM FSYPSQIZR[ XSM QRLWXLVWMR S. KEV OEM TPLKE OEVXIVLZWE Y.TIV X[R OSMRL WYQJIVSZRX[R OEM TSZPI[ S_PL OEXEJVSRLZWE T[ X[R MNHMZ[R SYN TVSWXLZWIXEM¬ OEP[ SY@R 0EOIHEMQSZRMSM TEMHIYZSYWM XLR QEWXMZK[WMR XSY RIZSY OEVXIVIMR XE HIMRE INUMZ^SRXI H d1. SMNOLM": SMNOIZXL G1MaNVY HSYZP[ BG1MaPVY d2. SMNOLM": ENRXM XSY X[ HSYZP[ T H 246 a. HYWQIRIZ[R TSPIQMZ[R Ma Stef.; EGen E 92 f) cf. schol. Luc. 36, 23 Rabe ad hunc vs. scholium Nicanoris de constructione participiorum olim exstitisse ex Eust. 1494, 47 colligit Carnuth 245 a1) M.QEZXME: cf. schol. F 102d; cf. spec. Ap. Soph. 144, 4; Hsch. W 1445 et 1450; Suid. W 932, 934; V.EO Z L: cf. Eust. in Od. 1494, 47 a2) vide ad schol. F 102b b1-2) vide ad schol. F 102d; e verbo WTIMVEWUEM etiam Eust. in Od. 1437, 7 c) hinc (ll. 60-66) fere ad verbum Eust. in Od. 1494, 49 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); S_XM TVS XLR TSMZLWMR – INQJERMZ^IMR (ll. 59-60): cf. schol. K 103a cum app. test; de imagine sapientis cf. Dio Chr. or. 33, 14; Max. Tyr. diss. 15, 9; Sext. Emp. adv. rhet. (adv. math. 2), 105; vide Griesinger, Anschauungen, 45; Meijering, Literary, 201; OEP[ – INUMZ^SRXI (ll. 67-69): de moribus Spartanorum antiquis et recentioribus vide etiam schol. H 65b d1) hinc Hsch. o 244; SMNOIZXL: vide schol. A Z 366 et D E 413; schol. \ 4; Hsch. o 243; Suid. SM 54 et 59; HSYZP[: vide etiam Ap. Soph. 119, 10; Hsch. o 245; schol. Soph. OT 756; EM 617, 30 246 a) cf. schol. F 72b1 et K 90d
50 WTIMVE [?QSMWM lm. Ma et fort. olim T M.QEZXME om. ET: post OEOEZ (TVSW HIZ omisso) conl. y HIZ: HME XEZ T: HI XSZ E V.EZOL om. T: ante HLP[ZWL conl. E 52 OSMR[ TER M.QEZXMSR etiam P M.QEZRXMSR H 56 INR S_PSM om. s 60 HIHSQIZRE: ENHSZQIRE ci. Polak 62 ENTMZUERSR H, corr. Polak XSZ del. Polak
V ex.
ex. ex. ex.
V
254
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 246-248
b1. OEXIZHY TSZPMR IYNVYEZKYMER: SM. QIR M_RE QIXVLZWL XS XIMGS SM. HI M_RE TIMZWL XLR Ò)PIZRLR WYRIVKLWEM XSM ¶)PPLWMR EMaVYy b2. OEXIZHY TSZPMR M_RE QIXVLZWL XE TYZPE HME XSR HSYZVMSR M_TTSR HP1y V c1. OEXIZHY: IMNWLPUI MaVY c2. OEXIZHY TSZPMR IMN Y / L@PUI E Nican. H 247 a1. E?PP[ H© EYNXSR J[XMZ: ENTS OSMRSY XS "EYNXSZR" M_R© L@ OEXEOVYZTX[R I.EYXSR L?M"WOIR I.EYXSR E?PP[ J[XM OEM SYNO ©3HYWWIM HMaO a2. E?PP[ H©EYNXSZR L?MWOI ENRXM XSY OEXEOVYZTX[R I.EYXSR [.QSMSYXS E b. E?PP[ J[XMZ I.XIZV[ ENRHVMZ Ma / ENRIZVM Y V c. L?MWOIR: ENTIMZOE^IR MaNV [.QSMSYXS BCGMaVYsy Ariston. H 248 a. HIZOXL Sa SYNHIZR: S. OYOPMOS [Il. Parv. fr. 6 Bern.] XS "(IZOXL" SNRSQEXMO[ ENOSYZIM TEV©SY` JLWM XSR ©3HYWWIZE XE V.EZOL PEFSZRXE QIXLQJMIZWUEM Sa SYNO L@R INR XEM REYWM XSMSYXS SM`S S. ©3HYWWIYZ ENGVIMS ©%VMZWXEVGS HI "HIZOXL" QIR INTEMZXL XS HI Sa SYNHIR XSMS I?LR X[ INRERXMZ[ XS INRERXMZSR "Sa SYNO L@R XSMSYXS" ENPP© INRHS\SZXEXS OEM QIKEPSTVITIZWXEXS M?OIPS HI INTEMZXL HMaT V b1. HIZOXL: INTEMZXL BEGMaPVYs ENTS XSY HIZGIWUEM. EGMaVYs b2. HIZOXL TX[G[ ENYy ENTS XSY HIZGIWUEM Ny V (Ariston.) c. Sa SYNHIR XSMS I?LR: XS "-HIR" TEVIZPOIM MaVy V
b1) cf. schol. H 248d c1) cf. Eust. in Il. 402, 33 (de hoc loco); schol. Opp. hal. 5, 165 247 a1) scil. EYNXSZR = I.EYXSZR, vide Aristarch. frr. 120-125 Matth. (spec. 121) cum comm. Matthaios b) cf. schol. E 324f c) de verbis vide ad schol. H 148b; hic tamen passive [.QSMSYXS (cf. Suid. L 145; Hsch. L 204; sed vide ms. B in app. crit.), prob. quia pron. EYNXSZR respiciunt scholiastae (vide schol. a1) 248 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1494, 54 (qui S. OYOPMOSZ tamquam S. X[R OYOPMZ[R TSMLXLZ intelligit: vide Severyns, «Rev. belge de phil. et histoire» 7, 1928, 450); de Decta persona conficta vide Severyns, Cycle, 347-348; Blass, Interpolationen, 71-72; E. Schwartz, Die Odyssee, München 1924, 309; Valk, TCO, 116; S. West ad loc.; INTEMZXL: cf. schol. b1; de constructione (scil. pron. S_ ad Dectam – ll. 85-87 - an ad Ulixem – ll. 87-89 - referendum) vide etiam schol. d b1) hinc Ap. Soph. 57, 16 et Hsch. H 579 c) cf. schol. A A 244d cum app. Erbse (vide Lehrs, Ar. 306); schol. vet. Ar. nub. 538a, ran. 434
73 lm. E: ENRHV[R HYWQIRIZ[R HYWQ. om. Ma) lm. MaV SM. XIMGS om. y 75 HSYZVIMSR y 79 J[XMZ in lm. om. MaO EY.XSZR HO OEXEOVYZTXIM RMR I.EYXSZR H 80 OEMZ om. MaO 83 L?M"OIR lm. V [.QSMZSY B: S.QSMZIM Y: S.QSMSYXEM G 84 lm. om. Ma SYN OYOPMO[ in SZ corr. H: SYN OYVMZ[ ci. Buttm. XS (IZOXL om. MaT 85 SNRSQEXMOSZ MaT, ex Eust. corr. Dind.: SNRSQEWXMO[ H JEWM H 86 QIXLQJMEZWUEM Ma, def. Polak (Cur. sec. 194): QIXLQJMEZWIR T REYWMZ: OPMWMZEM T S. om. MaT ENPP© inserui (aliter ENGVIMS delendum, cf. Polak ibid.) 88 post XSMSYXS add. S. N3HYWWIYZ H 89 X[ INTEMZXL H 90 ENTSZ: INO Ma 91 ENTS XSY: OEXE XSZ N 92 HIR: HI SYNHIZR Ma, qui scholio a subiungit
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
15
H 248-250
255
ex. d. Sa SYNHIR XSMS I?LR INTM RLYWMR ©%GEM[R HMWW[ RSIMXEM LA KEV XSMSYXSR TX[GSR OEXIZWXLWIR I.EYXSZR SM`S SYN QL IY.VIUL E?PPS IMN XS S_PSR Ò)PPLRMOSZR LA XSMSYXS INKIZRIXS SM`SZR XM S.V[R IM@TIR EAR QL IM@REM ©3HYWWIZE XSMSYXSR IMNVKEZWEXS I.EYXSR [_WXI QL I?GIMR M?GRS XSY TV[ZLR GEVEOXLVS S. KEV ©3HYWWIY INTM XSM ¶)PPLWM XSMSYXS SYNO L@R SYNHEQ[ TPSYZWMS KEV L@R OEM I?RHS\S TPLR XSZXI SMNOSRSQMO[ KIZKSRI XSMSYXS M_RE M?HL XLR UIZWMR XL 8VSMZE OEM XLR I?W[UIR XSY TYZVKSY IM?WHYWMR IMN E?VE Y.]LPSZ INWXMR [. ENTS XSY I?\[ QIZVSY LA SYNGMZ E e. S_ XSMS I?LR S_WXM XSMSYXS L@R Ma / OVYZTX[R I.EYXSZR s f. Sa SYNHIR XSMSN%GEM[R SM`S SYNO E?PPS L?XSM JVSZRMQS M2 ex. H 249 a. X[ M?OIPS KIKSR[ HME XLR ENTEMZXLWMR XL 4EPPEZHS E b. X[ XSYZX[ Ma / X[ INTEMZXL H / X[ HIZOXL Y c. M?OIPS S_QSMS Y d. OEXIZHY IMNWLPUI Ma e. SM. H© EYNXSM HIZ Ma / SY`XSM SM. 8V[I Y ex. f1. ENFEZOLWER LNKRSZLWER BDGHIM2NPy SM. KEV ENKRSSYRXI SYN HYZRERXEM FEZ^IMR HNPy V f2. ENFEZOLWER: LNKRSZLWER TEVE XS "FEZ^[" INWGLQEZXMWXEM MaVYy L. HI a (Ariston.) PIZ\M X[R E_TE\ IMNVLQIZR[R INWXMZR M Vy f3. ENFEZOLWER INQ[VEZRULWER LNKRSZLWER CEs ENTS XSY "E" OEM XSY "FEZ^[" Es SaR SYNHIM SM@HIR [_WXI S.QMPLWEM E g. ENFEZOLWER SYNO IM@TSZR XM ENTS XSY "F[" XS PIZK[ KMZRIXEM B H 250 a. QMR EYNXSZR Ma b. SM@SR QSZRSR Y V c1. ENRIZKR[R: INTIZKR[R V a c2. ENRIZKR[¢R INTIZKR[ PIMZTIM XS "OE". M d) HMWW[ I?RHS\S: de dubia constructione vide (aliter) schol. a et cf. Eust. in Od. 1494, 56-58 (fort. partim hinc); M_RE M?HL (l. 99): cf. schol. H 246b ad hunc versum magnum asteriscum in mg. praebet G 249 c) cf. Hsch. M 453; Zon. 1100, 2; de orthographia cf. EM 337, 25 f1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1494, 59; de hoc loco Ap. fr. 2 Neitzel (OEXE WXIZVLWMR XSY FEZ^IMR) = Ap. Soph. 2, 16; cf. etiam Hsch. E 54 (et E 44 de verbo); epim. Hom. E 262; EGud 4, 14 Stef.; Hrd. schem. Hom. 1, 1-10 (cum veriloquio); EM 2, 30 et 40 (ex EGen deperd.); apud Phot. E 22 (Suid. E 11; EM 2, 29-31; Zon. 11, 10) et EM 2, 32 etiam altera explicatio legitur SM. HI XS L.WYZGEWER, de qua nihil in ns. scholiis f2) cf. Ap. Soph. 2, 16 250 b) cf. schol. E 13c c1) cf. schol. E 216j; de praeverbio vide Eust. in Od. 1495, 19; de verbo in hoc versu cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 453, 31 c2) scil. tamquam perfectum legit (prob. v. l. ENRIZKR[ resp. scholium)
95 SM`S E, corr. Buttm. 97 INR XSM _)PP. malit Polak 99 UIZWMR Polak: UIZER E 8 SYN HYZRERXEM: LNHYZRERXS P 10 INFEZOLWER lm. Ma TEVE XS FEZ^IMR etiam Mc 11 INWXMZR om. y
256
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 250-252
ex.? d1. : ENRXM XSY "X{SM}SYXSR" XMRI HI "XSYXSR" L?KSYR Ariston.? OEMZTIV INR XSMSYZX[ WGLZQEXM S?RXE OEM E?QIMRSR H
Did.? V V
Did.? / ex.
V
Did.
d2. SM?L ENRIZKR[R XSMSR INSZRXE: ENRXM XSY OEMZXSM LNPPSM[QIZRSR S?RXE S_Q[ INTIZKR[R T d3. XSMSR OEMZXSM LNPPSM[QIZRSR BHM2P1 H 251 a. QMR EYNXSZR Ma b. ENRIMV[ZXIYR XS HI "ENRIMV[ZXIYR" N%VMZWXEVGS "ENRIMV[ZX[R". O c1. ENRLV[ZXIYR: LNV[ZXSYR EV c2. ENRLV[ZXIYR ENRLV[ZXSYR May d. OIVHSWYZRL: HSZP[ BEMaVs TERSYVKMZE MaVy e. OIVHSWYZRL ENTEZXL Es / QLGERL TPEZRL Y f. ENPIZIMRIR IN\IZJIYKIR M2Y / IN\IZOPMRIR BVb IMNTIMR B g. ENPIZIMRIR: INJYPEZXXIXS EG1May LNVRIMXS E H 252 a1. ENPP© S_XI HLZ QMR INK[R INPSZIYR: SY_X[ I?PSYSR / INTMZXLHI HI EYNXSR PSYZIM M_RE HM©[`R XS PERUEZRIMR INTSVMZ^IXS V.EO[R XSYZX[R EYNXSR ENJIPSQIZRL KR[VMQ[ZXIVSR TSMLZWIMIR INTIMZXSM KI TEV© Ò3QLZV[ TEVUIZR[R INWXMR I?US XS PSYZIMR XSY \IZRSY H a2. INPSZIYR OEM GVMDSR INPEMZ[: IN\ITMZXLHI Ò)PIZRL PSYZIM EYNXSR HME XS ENOVMF[ KR[WMR WGIMR INTIM XEM TEVUIZRSM XSYXS INJIMXEM E a3. INPSZIYR: I?PSYSR M_RE ENOVMFIZWXIVSR XE OEX© EYNXSR QEZUL MaPVYsy EYNXL I?PSYIR EYNXSZR MaVs a4. INPSZIYR I?PSYSR EMaY b. INK[R INPSZIYR: N%VMZWXEVGS "INK[ PSZISR OEM GVMSR INPEMZ[". O d1) XSMSYXSR: cf. schol. E 223b 251 b) dubium est, an de vera Aristarchi sententia agatur (vide schol. H 252b): de coniugationibus verborum contractorum cf. schol. A 7 136a, schol. T A 410 etc.; de hoc verbo cf. Eust. in Od. 1500, 59 d) TERSYVKMZE: Hsch. O 2315 (fort. hinc); synag. O 288; Eust. in Od. 1495, 8; vide schol. F 88f f) cf. schol. E 433f; IN\IZOPMRIR: Hsch. E 2830; de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D 0 542; Ap. Soph. 23, 13; Hsch. E 2829 et 2832; I 7577; EGen E 433; Suid. E 1112 g) cf. schol. E 433e 252 a1) PSZISR: de v. l. vide ad schol. b; INTMZXLHI OXP: hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 8 (JEWMR); TEVUIZR[R – \IZRSY (l. 35, cf. schol. a2-3) vide schol. K 464b; aliter de hoc versu (scil. Helena non ipsa – EYNXLZ, ut est in schol. a3 - lavit, sed potius PSYXVSY INTIQIPLZUL, cf. schol. K 464a) sentiunt schol. T E 905b et 4 667-8a, vide Schmidt, Erkl. 177 adn. 19 b) de forma PSZISR (quae in mss. aliquot) cf. Hrd. QSR PIZ\. 943, 5 (TEU. 336, 35; cath. 387, 20); haec forma tamquam
19 INK[ HIZ QMR SM?L lm. H XSYXSR et XSMSYXSR (hoc ex XSYX LA) correxi 20 S_ add. Dind. 22 INTIZKR[R cl. schol. c1 scripsi: LNKEZT[R T 23 OEMZXSM H, om. cett. LNPSM[ZQLR (ad ENRIZKR[R male relatum) M2 26 LNV[ZX[R E 28 OIVHSWYZRL et HSZPS (casu nomin.) V 30 I?OOPMRIR Vb 32 PSZISR (quod iam Ludw. susp. est) cl. schol. b addidi ENRXM XSY add. Polak I?PSYSR: INPSZIYR (tamquam v. l.) Cobet, rec. Ludw. 34 ENJIPSQIZR[R KR[VMQSZXIVSR H, corr. Cobet 38 M_RE QEZUL: M_RE KR[ EYNXSR ENOVMFIZWXIVSR PY XE OEU©I.EYXSR QEZU[ EY_XL MaV 39 I?PSYWIR s
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
H 252-255
257
v. l. c. INPSZIYR OEM I?GVMSR KV "PSYSR OEM GVMSR". Y Did. d. OEM GVMSR ©-EO[ XS "GVMSR" H v. l. e. OEM I?GVMW© LA "OEM GVMSR" Ma H 253 a. IM_QEXE M.QEZXME Y V b. I_WWE: INRIZHYWE BEMaNVYsy a c. OVEXIVSZR MNWGYVSZR M / WXIVISZR Y / FIZFEMSR y H 254 a. QL QIR TVMR ©3HYWLE: XMZ OEXLZTIMKI JEWMZ QLRYZIMR XSM 8V[WMR Ariston.? S_XM L@R ©3HYWWIYZ¬ XSYXS KEV OEM TVSHSWMZE Y.TS]MZER TEVIMGI XL Ò)PIZRL IM? KI S.QSPSKSYWE INKR[OIZREM XSR OEXEWOI]EZQIRSR Sa L@R SYN XSZXI INQLZRYWIR ENPP© INTMZXLHI EYNXSR TIVMIZW[WIR I?WXMR SY@R S_QSMSR X[ XLR H© INK[ SYN PYZW[ TVMZR QMR OEM KLVE I?TIMWMR [% 29], OEM SYNHIZ TSX© INOTIZVWIM TVMZR QMR OYZRI ENVKSM I?HSRXEM [7 283]. HMaOT b. QL QIR TVMZR QLHEQ[ TVSZXIVSR Ma c. 8V[ZIWWM XSM 8V[WMZR Ma V d. ENREJLREM: QLRYWEM EMaVs HIM\EM EGMaNVYs e. ENREJLREM JERIVSTSMLWEM Ma H 255 a. TVMZR KI XSZR: XS "TVMZR" QL RSZIM QSM XSMSYXSR S_XM QIXE XS ENTIPUIMR ex. (rec.) XSR ©3HYWWIZE IMN XE RLE I?QIPPIR L. Ò)PIZRL IMNTIMR SYNHSZP[ KEV SY?XI TV[ZLR SY?XI Y_WXIVSR I?QIPPIR IMNTIMR XSMSYXSR KEV XS "TVMZR" INRXEYUE IMN KEV IM@TIR IYNUIZ[ †HMIWTSYHEZWERXS EYNXLR [. QL S.QSPSKLZWEWER HLPSR HI S_XM OEM L. Ò)OEZFL ENKRSIM XLR ©3HYWWIZ[ IMNWIZPIYWMR IMN KEV I?KR[ SYNO EAR INWMZKLWIR cf. Eur. Hec. 243 E b. TVMZR KI XSZR TVSXSY EYNXSZR Ma "Ionica" Aristarcho tribuenda (cf. schol. H 251b et infra schol. d) d) cf. schol. A A 162, E 151b etc. 253 a) cf. schol. F 3b b) de verbo cf. schol. F 3c1 c) MNWGYVSZR: cf. schol. H 11c; WXIVISZR: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 146 254 a) Porphyrio scholium tribuit Schrader; de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1495, 15: ius iurandum enim non ad litteram intelligendum, sed eodem modo quo schol. A (Ariston.) A 29a et praes. schol. bT A 29b, necnon schol. A (Ariston.) 7 283a1; cf. schol. K 117a et schol. H 255a; Roemer, Arist., 57-58 d) HIM\EM: hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 13 e) cf. schol. D A 87, I 236 255 a) de re cf. schol. H 254a; OEM L. N)OEZFL (l. 62): scil. Euripidis Hecubam (v. 243) resp., vide Eust. in Od. 1495, 5 et praes. schol. Eur. Hec. 241 (p. 32, 3-5 Schw.)
48 lm. H: totum vs. ut lm. praebet T: lm. om. Ma, qui scholium in imo paginae praebet OEXIZTIMWI Ma JEWMZ om. Ma: JLWMZ T 49 Y.TIVS]MZER MaT: WLQIMSR O E?R add. Polak XL .)PIZRL del. Polak 50 WOI]EZQIRSR T 51 I?WXMR XLZR H©: IMN H©SY@R INQSM XEYZXLR T X[: XSZ Ma 52 TVMZR: TVLZ Ma TVMZR QMR OEM OYRI I?HSRXEM T 56 QLRYWEM ex QLRLWEM correxit Vo2 60 XSMSYXSR – INRXEYUE post S.QSPSKLZWEWER transp. Polak, finem scholii H 254a (I?WXMR – I?HSRXEM) hic excidisse putans 61 HMIWTEZWERXS ci. Buttm. (E?R addiderit Polak): EAR INWTSZHLWER possis, sed potius EAR INOSZPEWER vel sim. intelligendum
258 ex.
v. l.? ex.
V
ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 256-258
H 256 a. OEM XSZXI QSM TEZRXE RSZSR: SaR IM@GI RSYR TIVM XL HME XSY M_TTSY INTMFSYPL HP1y S_XM HI XSYXSZ JLWM HLPSR INO XSY EYNXEV INQSR OLV / GEMVI H 25960 HP1 b. QSM QMR H c. OEXIZPI\IR IN\IMTI Ma H 257 a1. XERELZOIM" : HLPSR S_XM TEVE XL Ò)PIZRL PEF[R \MZJS INR V.EZOIWM KEV TEVLPUIR IMN XLR TSZPMR EHMaTYy a2. XERELZOIM" GEPO[ IN^LZXLXEM HI TSY IY`VI XS \MZJS OEM PIZKSQIR TEVE XL .)PIZRL I?PEFI XSYXS M2 b1. XERELZOIM": XIXEQIZRLR I?GSRXM XLR ENOQLZR GM1MaV b2. XERELZOIM" X[ IMN QLOS L_OSRXM LA X[ INTMXIXEQIZRLR I?GSRXM XLR ENOQLZR E / X[ IMN QLOS XIMZRSRXM LA IMN QLOS I?GSRXM XLR ENOQLZR s c1. XERELZOIM" LA OEP[ LNOSRLQIZR[ GEPO[ Ma / ENTS XSY "XERESR" XS QEOVSR OEM XSY "ENOSR[" "XERELZOIM"" KEV X[ TSPPE LNOSRLQIZR[ B / X[ XERE[ KMRSQIZR[ ENOSZRL E c2. XERELZOIM" ENTS\YQQIZR[ WMHLZV[ Ma / WOPLV[ Y H 258 a. L@PUI QIX© N%VKIMZSY INTSVIYZUL INTM XSY _)PPLRE Ma / IMN B b1. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI TSPPLZR: TSPPLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR EYNX[R L?KEKIR XSYXIZWXMR LA EYNXS OEXIJVSZRLWIR EYNX[R LA XSY ¶)PPLRE INTSMZLWIR EYNX[R OEXEJVSRLWEM HM© [`R I?TIMWI XLR Ò)PIZRLR LA JVSRLZWI[ ENTIMZVSY I.EYX[ TIVMIZUIXS S?RSQE XEYXE TSMLZWE SM. HI RI[ZXIVSM "JVSZRMR" XLR PIMZER ENTIHIZ\ERXS MaM2VYy 257 a1) scil. OEXE XS WM[T[ZQIRSR ut solet; hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 21 b1) cf. schol. D et pap. (VI) H 77 (p. 225, 61 Erbse); Hsch. X 119; vide etiam Hsch. X 123 (prob. ad hunc loc.) b2) IMN QLOS: sim. (QEOVSZR IY?QLOI) schol. D ; 754; Hsch. X 121-122; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 353, 1; vide Eust. in Il. 666, 19; nusquam tamen veriloquium ex verbo L_O[ c1) LNOSRLQIZR[: cf. Hsch. X 119; vide schol. D H 77; Eust. in Il. 666, 18 c2) ENTS\YQQ.: cf. schol. D ; 754 258 b1) OEXEJVSZRLWMR et JVSRLZWI[ (l. 82 et schol. b2): vide schol. K 244f1 (priorem expl. de hoc versu Aristophani tribuens); cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1495, 23-27 (fort. e scholio pleniore: contemptum iniecit Ulixes non tantum HM©[`R
65 lm. om. P1 RSYR y: RYR H: om. P1 66 JEWM HP1, corr. Dind. scholium sic refecit Chrysoloras M?W[ TIVM XSY M_TTSY HMS I?GEMVIR ENOSYZWEWE Y2 70 OXIMZRE TSPPLZR (vv. 257-258) lm. T: scholio b2, HI [. post HLPSR interiecto, subiungit E PEF[ZR: I?PEFI XSZ EY 71 TEVLPUIR TSZPMR: IMNWLPUIR E 72 PIZK M2 74 post schol. a, E?PP[ subiuncto, praebet Ma XLZR om. G ENPOQLZR M1 77 scholio b1 subiungit Ma 78 scholio b2 subiungit E ENOSZRL Dind.: INR X[ ENOSZR (fort. ENOSREWUEM?) E 82 lm. V TSPPLZR2 om. VYy EYNX[R post L@KIR (sic) conl. M2: EYNX[ Ma 83 XSYXIZWXMR EYNX[R om. M2 XSZXI ante EYNX[R add. M2 EYNX[R L?KSYR X[R 8V[Z[R MaM2 INTSMZLWIR: I?TIMWIR Ma 84 HM©[`R ) . PIZRLR om. M2 XLR ) . PIZRLR del. Polak: XSY ) _ PPLRE (quae "supervacua etsi non prorsus absurda" iudicat Polak) y I.EYX[ TSMLZWE: TIVMIZUIXS EYNX[ S?RSQE M2 85 TEVIZUIXS Y JVSZRMR – ENTIHIZ\ERXS: PIMZER JEWMZ M2
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
5
10
H 258-260
259
b2. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI HME XSYZXSY HI JVSRLZWI[ I.EYX[ TIVMIZULOIR S?RSQE Ma c1. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI: L?KEKI XSM ¶)PPLWM TSPPLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR X[R TSPIQMZ[R HMaT OEXEKRSY EYNX[R XS ENWUIRIZ XMRI HI "OEXLZKEKI TSPPLR JVSZRLWMR" S_ INWXM TSPPLR HSZ\ER ENTLRIZKOEXS S. ©3HYWWIYZ HMaP1T c2. OEXE HI JVSZRMR L?KEKI TSPPLZR L?KEKI HI TSPPLR OEXEJVSZRLWMR X[R TSPIQMZ[R XSM SMNOIMZSM LA JVSZRLWMR OEM HSZ\ER TSPPLR OEXLZKEKIR S_ INWXMR ENTLRIZKOEXS I_XIVSM HI ENRXM XSY "OEXLZKEKI TSPPLR JVSZRLWMR", L?XSM KR[WMR X[R INR 8VSMZE XSM ¶)PPLWMR E c3. JVSZRMR OEXEJVSZRLWMR CGPVbk / JVSZRLWMR E / RSZLWMR Y / WYQFSYPLZR y H 259 a. I?RU©E?PPEM 8V[EMZ XSZXI EM. PSMTEM 8V[EZHI Ma b. PMZKE: SN\IZ[ BIM2NPV c. PMZK© PMKYV[ OEM GEPIT[ Y d. INO[ZOYSR: INUVLZRSYR GMaVy e. INO[ZOYSR INTM XSM TVEGUIMWM TEVE XSY N3HYWWIZ[ E H 260 a. GEMV© INTIM L?HL QSM: E?QIMRSR XS "L?HL" GVSRMO[ HIZGIWUEM OEXE ©%VMZWXEVGSR /VEZXL [fr. 42 Brogg. = 19 Helck] HI HYZS TSMIM "L@" OEM "HLZ" HMS OEM TIVMWTE XS "L@" SYNHIZTSXI HI XS "L@" SAR FIFEM[XMOSR QIXE\Y XSY "INTIMZ" OEM "HLZ" IY.VIZUL H b. INTIML HLZ QSM XS "-L" TPISREWQSZ E c. GEMV© INTIM L?HL QSM PYZWM XSY ENRXMTMZTXSRXS L?VIXS KEV E?R XM "HME XMZ XSYXS Ò)PIZRL TITSMZLOIR¬" Es I?TIMWI XLR .)PIZRLR, sed etiam quia multa didicit de Troianis eorumque re militari, vide schol. c1-2); PIMZER (l. 85): prob. hinc Hsch. J 906 (XMRIZ), et hinc Eust. in Od. 1495, 31; vide Severyns, Cycle, 350-351 et (de quinque interpretationibus huius versus) Polak, Cur. sec. 196-198 259 b) SN\IZ[: cf. Hsch. P 954, 968; cf. schol. F 6d, K 176b d) cf. schol. F 361c 260 a) cf. schol. A B 798a et praes. schol. A (Did.) * 583c et schol. Hrd. * 583a, ubi Herodianus L@ HLZ legit INO TEVEPPLZPSY, non L?HL GVSRMOSZR b) cf. Eust. in Il. 73, 17-19 et 118, 34; schol. AbT A 156a; de re vide Lehrs, qu. ep. 62-66 et La Roche, HTA, 267-68; INTIMLZ in hoc versu Aristarchum legisse Buttmann suspicatur (sed XSR HLZ in schol. a legens)
87 TEVIZULOIR Ma, correxi 89 lm. om. H L?RIKOI T XSM om. H 90 KRSYZ MaT EYNX[ T OEXLZKEKI JVSZRLWMR om. P1 91 JVSZRMR H S_ INWXM: S_XM P1 S. om. P1 93 OEXEJVSZRLWMR XSM TSPIQMZSM etiam s 94 X[R TSPIQMZ[R Polak: XSM TSPIQMZSM E L? ante SMNOIMZSM conl. E: transp. (etiam JVSZRLWMR in JVSZRMR mutato) Polak 95 INTLRIZKOEXS E, corr. Polak 97 KV (tamquam v. l. esset) ante OEXEJV. add. P 4 XS L?HL Porson: XSR HLZ H (def. Buttm.) 6 TIVMWTEXEM H (serv. Helck), corr. Dind. SYNHIZTSXI HI ante S?R iteravit H XSY1 Buttm.: TSY H XSY2 ex Z add. Buttm. 9 L?VIXS XM: [. INER L?VIXSZ XM s 10 .)PIZRL om. s
ex.
ex.
V V ex. Did.
ex. ex.
260
V
Did. V
ex.
V
ex.
V V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 260-264
d. OVEHMZL XIZXVETXS L. ]YGL TEVIXVEZTL Ma / QIXIWXVEZJL Es / INXVEZTL B / [_VQE G e. RIZIWUEM: TSVIYZIWUEM MaV f. RIZIWUEM INTEREWXVEJLREM Y / TSVIYULREM B H 261 a. EA] SM@OSR H© TEZPMR INTM XSR SM@OSR Ma / IMN XLR INQLR TEXVMZHE B b. SM@OSR H© SY_X[ QIXE XSY "HIZ" H c. E?XLR XLR ENT[ZPIMER Y d. QIXIZWXIRSR: QIXIQIPSYZQLR EGMaNTVYsy e. QIXIZWXIRSR QIXIZOPEMSR I H 262 a. L?KEKI ENTLZKEKI Ma H 263 a. TEMHE TSZWMR XI XL TEMHS XL INQL OEM XSY SM?OSY OEM XSY ENRHVSZ Ma / XL TEMHSZ XSY UEPEZQSY XL TSZWI[ P ENRXMZTX[WM Py b. TEMHE XLR .)VQMSZRLR M2N c1. RSWJMWWEQIZRL: G[VMZWEWE MaV OEXEPMTSYWE M1NV c2. RSWJMWWEQIZRL ENTSG[VMZWEWE G / G[VMWEQIZRL y / \IRMWEQIZRL Y / TSZVV[ INQSY TSMLZWEWE Ees d. RSWJMWWEQIZRLR XLR G[VMWUIMWER IN\ INQSY B H 264 a. SY? XIY HIYSZQIRSR SY?X© EAV JVIZRE SY?XI XM IM@HS: INRLR QIR IMNTIMR "SY?X©EAV JVIZRE SY?XI XM I?VKSR" [cf. A 115] L. HI XS IM@HS INTEMRIM HM©S_TIV OEM IN\LQEVXLOIZREM HMIFEZPPIXS L.XXLUIMWE XL XSY 4EZVMHS IYNQSVJMZE SM. KEV E?RHVI SYNG SY_X[ INTM XEM JUSVEM X[R KYREMO[R ENKEREOXSYWMR [. INTM XEM TVSEMVIZWIWMR S_XER EM?WU[RXEM Y.T© E?PP[R TEV© EYNXEM IYHSOMQSYZQIRSM HO b. XIY: XMRSZ BGHMaV c. HIYSZQIRSR: INRHIL S?RXE INRHISZQIRSR MaVYy d) ]YGLZ: cf. schol. D + 60; schol. bT 9 169 e-f) cf. schol. E 17g; vide schol. e et – de E.TP[ TSVIYZIWUEM – Eust. in Od. 1495, 33 261 a) TEZPMR: cf. schol. E 276a1 b) cf. schol. A 4 445c1 cum app. Erbse d) sim. Eust. in Od. 1495, 35 QIXERSIMR 263 a) ENRXMZTX[WM: scil. acc. pro gen., cf. Aristarch. fr. 43 Matthaios; genitivi a verbo G[VMZWEWE vel sim. (cf. schol. c1) pendent b) cf. schol. H 4b, 5c c1) in mss. saepe nominativus (scil. ad Venerem relatus) loco accusativi occurrit; G[VMZWEWE: de verbo cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4631, 1.20) B 81; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 95, 8; Hsch. R 675; synag. R 112 etc.; vide Eust. in Il. 175, 13-15 (cum app. Valk de duobus sign.) et in Od. 1495, 36 (praes. de TSZVV[ INQSY TSMLZWEWE) 264 a) hinc (SM. TEPEMSMZ) Eust. in Od. 1495, 41-44; de sensu versus A 115 vide schol. bT ad loc.; v. l. I?VKSR seu I?VK[R in mss. aliquot irrepsit (cf. schol. f) c) cf. schol. E 254b; de passivo cf. e. g. schol. D A 134, + 294; de v. l. INRHISYZQIRSR (ms. V) vide Zon. 491, 2
13 XSY T (scholio d subiungens) Ma 16 HIZ male legitur i. l. H 17 valde inc. Y 24 OEXEPMTSYWER N 28-29 SYN KEV JVIZRE bis H (corr. Cobet): om. O 29 I?VKE Cobet L. HIZ: L?HL H 32 [.: S_WSR [. H ENMW " U[RXEM H TEVIYH ex Eust. Cobet: IYNHSOMQSYZQIRSM O: om. H: Y.TSWOIPMWUIZRXI ci. Buttm. 34 XIY lm. V 35
15
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
60
H 264-272
261
d. EAV JVIZRE HL IMN Ma e. I?VK[R ENTSZ Y f. I?VK[R KV "IM@HS". Y H 265 a. FSLZR OEXE XLR QEZGLR Y H 266 a. OEXE QSMVER TVSWLOSZRX[ Ma H 267 a. S?RX[ Ma b. INHEZLR: I?QEUSR GIM2VY c. INHEZLR I?KR[R cqz / INKR[ZVMWE I d. FSYPLZR JVSZRLWMR Ma H 268 a. INTIPLZPYUE INTLPUSR MaV b. INTIPLZPYUE INHMSZHIYWE Y H 269 a. XSMSYXSR OLV P b. M?HSR SNJUEPQSMWMR SYN XSM EMNWULXMOSM SNJUEPQSM ENPPE X[ R[ IM@HSR ]YGL KEV SYNG S.VEXEM XSM EMNWULXMOSM SNJUEPQSM ENPPE XSM RSIVSM I H 270 a1. SM`SR 3 N HYWWLS: UEYQEWXMOS S. PSZKS IMN G[VMZ^SMXS S.QSM[QEXMOS HIZ IMN XSM E?R[ WYREZTXSMXS Sa OEM E?QIMRSR HOy a2. SM`SR S.TSMSR Ma / QIZKE E b. XEPEWMZJVSRS XSY OEVXIVSZJVSRS Ma c. I?WOI Y.TLVGIR MaY / ©-[RMOSZR E d. JMZPSR XS INQSM JMZPSR HMa H 271 a. I?VI\I I?TVEWWI Y b. I?XPL INOEVXIZVLWI Ma / Y.TIZQIMRI I c. OEVXIVSZ MNWGYVSZ Ma H 272 a1. M_TT[ INRM \IWX[: X[ HSYVIMZ[ M_TT[ X[ OEP[ IN\IWQIZR[ GHMaVYy f) vide schol. a 265 a) cf. schol. K 311c 266 a) cf. schol. E 34g; F 251d; K 331b 267 a) L?HL in textu praebet M, sed glossa procul dubio ad L@ HLZ spectat (de v. l. cf. schol. H 260a): cf. schol. E 253b2 etc. b) I?QEUSR: cf. schol. D + 208; Hsch. I 381; EM 250, 44; de verbo cf. schol. F 61e1 c) I?KR[R: cf. schol. Aesch. Agam. 124a; Hsch. I 381; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 630 d) sim. schol. K 127e; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 97 etc. 269 a) si SM`SR comparative non exclamative intelligitur (cf. schol. H 270a) b) ]YGLZ (scil. de OLV) cf. schol. E 310e 270 a1) de voce SM`SR cf. e. g. Hrd. in schol. A E 683c (ubi vide etiam adi. S.QSM[ QEXMOSZ non S.QSM[XMOSZ), necnon schol. E 32d et H 242a; hic potius v. 271 SM`SR exclamativum (cf. Eust. in Od. 1495, 61) praebet b) cf. schol. H 241b c) Y.TLVGIR: cf. schol. E 70i; N-[RMOSZR: cf. EM 381, 36; schol. K 409b 271 a) cf. schol. E 47g1 b) schol. D E 21; 5 78; schol. Aesch. th. 755l-m; Y.TIZQIMRI: cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 4.136) A 534; Hsch. I 6624; synag. I 896 c) cf. schol. H 11c; schol. D A 178, 280 etc. 272
INRHISYZQIRSR V: HISZQIRSR Ma 39 in textu enim EY@XI TVSWIZIMTI FSLR ENKEUSZ pro vulgato ENTEQIMFSZQIRS TVSWIZJL \ERUS habet Y 51 lm. O: ad v. 269 refert H S.QSM[XMOS HO 52 HIZ om. y Sa OEMZ: S_TIV y 56 INQSMZ etiam P 60 X[ HSYVIMZ[ etiam EN: H[VIMZ[ Ma M_TT[ habet E: om. G X[ om. Vy
v. l.
V
V
ex.
Nican.
ex.
V
262
V
ex.
ex. V Ariston.
ex.
Did.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 272-276
a2. \IWX[ IY@ OEXIWOIYEWQIZR[ I b. M_R© S_TSY BMcY c1. INRLZQIUE: INQFIFPLQIZRSM L@QIR HM1VYsy c2. INRLZQIUE INRIFIFPLZQIUE BDEN / OEULZQIUE EMcs / INRLQIR G H 273 a. JSZRSR S?PIUVSR Ma b. OLVE UEZREXSR Ma H 274 a1. L@PUI I?TIMXE XSYXS TVS XLR Ò)PIZRLR JLWMR S. 1IRIZPES Ee a2. L@PUIWYZ L. .)PIZRL M2 b. L@PUI TEVIKIZRSY Ma c. OIPIYWIZQIREM SNVIZ\EM 275 TVSXVIZ]EM HIZ WI IN[ZOIM S. UISZ BDE S_WXM INFSYZPIXS XSM 8V[WM HSZ\ER TEVEWGIMR BD d. OIPIYWIZQIREM: TVSXVIZ]EM McVsy e. OIPIYWIZQIREM TEVEOMRLZWIMR e / JIZVIMR G f1. {OIPIYWIZQIREM HIZ W©} I?QIPPI: SYNHIZTSXI L. PIZ\M EY_XL OIMXEM TEVE X[ TSMLXL [. INR XL WYRLUIMZE GVSRMO[ ENPP©I.OEZWXSXI ENRXM XSY "IN[ZOIM" E f2. I?QIPPI XS "QIZPPIMR" ENIM INTM XSY JEMZRIWUEM OIMXEM TEVE X[ TSMLXL SYNO INTM GVSZRSY e f3. I?QIPPI IN[ZOIM Mas / INJEMZRIXS G H 275 a. HEMZQ[R S. UISZ Ma b. Sa SNVIZ\EM S. XE X[R 8V[Z[R EM.VSYZQIRS QL FSYPSZQIRS HI XLR Ò)PIZRLR INPIZKGIMR XSYXS TEVIRIZFEPIR H c. SNVIZ\EM TEVEWGIMR Ma H 276 a. OEMZ XSM (LM#JSFS: TVSLUIXIMXS OEX© INRMZSY OEM IM?L EAR INKOIMZQIRS Y.TS X[R M.WXSVSYZRX[R XVMZXSR (LM#JSFSR KIKEQLOIZREM XLR Ò)PIZRLR [cf. Il. parv. fr. 4 Bern.] OEM HM© E?PP[R HI S. XSZTS INQJEMZRIXEM EYNXEV ©3HYWWLE TVSXM H[ZQEXE (LM"JSZFSMS / FLZQIREM LNYX# © µ%VLE WYR ENRXMUIZ[ 1IRIPEZ[ [U 517]. H b. OEMZ XSM (LM#JSFS XSYXS INO X[R Y_WXIVSR INKR[WQIZR[R JLWMZ QEU[R S_XM TIVMIWXLZOIWER SM. TSPIZQMSM INTIM XSZXI LNKRSZIM OEM XLR (LM"JSZFSY TVSZWSHSR H a1-2) HSYVIMZ[: hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 27; OEP[ IN\IWQ., IY@ OEXIWO.: cf. schol. E 138 b) cf. schol. H 85a 273 b) cf. schol. F 283c, 316e; K 410c 274 c) cf. schol. d, f, 275a et c; HSZ\ER (de OYHS): cf. schol. K 57d e) TEVEOMRLZWIMR: cf. schol. Thuc. 2, 81, 1 f1) idem ac schol. E 232a1 275 a) cf. schol. F 134e, K 27a1 b) QL FSYPSZQIRS OXP: scil. Menelaus in oratione sua c) cf. schol. D E 33, 225, 0 79; schol. o 312; Hsch. o 1154 etc. 276 a) de nuptiis Helenae et Deiphobi cf. schol. d1 cum app. test.; TVSLUIXIMXS OEX©INRMZSY: "verba Aristophanem sapiunt" Slater; vide Blass, Interpolationen, 73; Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 321; Id., Zu Aristarch, 30-31; Severyns, Cycle, 335
63 FIFP Y 64 INQFIFPLZQIUE N 70 L. UISZ E 71 XSM 8V[WMR INFSYZPIXS D 76 QIZPPSR e, correxi 84 (LM#JSFSR KIKEQLOIZREM Buttm.: (LM#JSFS L@R KIKEQLO[Z H 85 XSZTS: PSZKS ci. Buttm. 86 TSXMZ H 88 ad v. 292 adscr. H
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 90
95
100 1
5
10
H 276-278
263
c. XSM: WSM MaV d1. (LM#JSFS: INTIM XIPIYXLZWERXS XSY ©%PI\EZRHVSY Y.TS *MPSOXLZXSY (LM"JSZF[ INKEQLZUL L. Ò)PIZRL HM1VYy d2. (LM#JSFS N%PI\EZRHVSY ENHIPJSZ Sa IM@GI XLR Ò)PIZRLR INOIMZRSY XIPIYXLZWERXS Ee d3. (LM#JSFS Y.J©SY` INKEQLZUL XIPIYXLZWERXS XSY N%PI\EZRHVSY G e. UISIMZOIPS: UISM S_QSMS MaVY f. I_WTIX© LNOSPSYZULWIR Ma g. MNSYZWL: TSVIYSQIZRL Ma H 277 a. XVMZ XVMWW[ Ma b1. TIVMZWXM\E ©%VMZWXEVGS FVEGIZ[ H b2. TIVMZWXIM\E: N%VMZWXEVGS KV "TIVMZWXM\E". O c1. TIVMZWXM\E: TIVMLPUI BDEGHIMaM1NOTVYk Va9 ENTS XSY "WXMZGIMR" BEHMaM1OTVy S_ INWXM TSVIYULREM Vy c2. TIVMZWXM\E LA ENTS XSY "WXMZ\" L. XEZ\M L?KSYR OEXE XEZ\MR TIVMIOYZOP[WE TIVMLPUI ENTS XSY "WXMZG[" XS FEHMZ^[ B d. TIVMZWXM\E TIVMITEZXLWE EMc / INOYZOP[WE Y e. OSMPSR PSZGSR: XSR HSYZVIMSR M_TTSR GM2NTV f. OSMPSR PSZGSR XLR FEUIMER INRIZHVER Ma g1. ENQJEJSZ[WE: ]LPEJ[WE QL HSZPS XM L@ INR X[ OEXEWOIYEZWQEXM BHMaM1T g2. ENQJEJSZ[WE: ]LPEJ[WE GINVYy H 278 a1. INO H©SNRSQEOPLZHLR: IN\ SNRSZQEXS EIMaVs a2. INO H©SNRSQEOPLZHLR SNRSQEWXMO[ k / OEPSYWE Ma d1) vide schol. a; cf. schol. D ; 251 (Eust. in Il. 1348, 20); schol. T M 94 (vide Eust. in Il. 894, 24); schol. V U 517 (SM. QIXEKIRIZWXIVSM); hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 32 (JEWMZ); aliter (scil. Deiphobus dux militaris) schol. T U 517, vide Il. parv. fr. 4 Bern. et Eust. in Od. 1496, 30; Dio Chr. or. 11, 70 e) cf. schol. K 416b f) cf. schol. E 125c g) cf. schol. F 428e 277 b1) FVEGIZ[: cf. schol. T O 740a1 c) de verbo TIVMWXMZ\EM cf. synag. T 411 (unde Phot. et Suid.) TIVMOYOP[WEM TIVMIPUIMR TIVMIPEZWEM ENTS XSY WXMZGS (sic, sed cf. app. Cunningham); de WXMZG[ cf. Hsch. T 1884; epim. Hom. A 522 etc.; TIVMLPUI etiam Eust. in Od. 1496, 34 e) hinc Hsch. O 3241 f) FEUIMER: cf. schol. D A 29, schol. H 1f et saep.; INRIZHVER: cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 5.10) A 227; schol. D ( 392; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 5; Suid. P 718 etc. g1-2) ]LPEJ[WE: cf. schol. D ' 373; schol. U 196; Ap. Soph. 26, 5; Hsch. E 3907-09; Zon. 163, 24 (hinc) 278 a) cf. schol. D ' 415; Ap. Soph. 70, 12; Hsch. I 3936
91 XIPIYXLZWERXS KEV XSY % N P HY *MPSOX INKEQLZUL: (LM"JSZFSY I?KLQIR Y 2 L. om. y 93 INOIMZRSY om. E 2 TIVMZWXIM\E lm. M1: XVMZ – ENQJEJSZ[WE (scil. totus versus) lm. T HLPSM XS ante TIVMLPUI HMaT: ENRXM XSY (scholio b2 statim subiungens) OTIVMLPUI WXMZGE Y WXMZGIMR: WXIMZG[ E: WXIMZGIMR BHM1 5 L? addidi 7 HSYZVIMSR om. G 9 XS HI ENQJ (scholio c1 subiungentes) MaT QLH©S_P[ T XM om. M1 L:@ IM@IR T INR X[ OEXEWO om. B: X[ WOIYEZWQEXM M1 13 scholio a1 i. l. subiungit Ma
V V
V
Hrd. V ex.
V ex. V V
264
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 278-279
b. SNRSZQE^I I?PIKI I a1. TEZRX[R ©%VKIMZ[R J[RLZR: S_ INWXM XLR Ò)PPLRMOLR J[RLR X[R ©%GEMM#H[R QMQSYQIZRL TSZUIR KEV S_PE L?HIM M_RE OEM XE J[RE EYNX[R QMQLZWLXEM¬ BHMaOT a2. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R J[RLR M?WOSYW©ENPSZGSMWMR QMQSYQIZRL XLR Ò)PPLRMZHE J[RLZR Es SYN KEV EAR TEW[R LNTMZWXEXS XE J[REZ LA M?W[ SYNO LNKRSZIM X[R ENVMZWX[R XE J[REZ E a3. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R: XSYXS I.OEXIZVSM HYZREXEM TVSWHMZHSWUEM QEPPSR HI XSM E?R[ M_RE QL ENPSK[ZXIVSR KIZRLXEM XS ^LZXLQE SYN HYREXSR KEV XEM E.TEZRX[R KYREM\MR S.QSJ[RLWEM ENPPE XEM X[R ENVMWXIZ[R EM` OEM INR I?UIM INXYZKGERIR HO b. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R J[RLZR TEZRY KIPSMZE L. X[R J[R[R QMZQLWM OEM ENHYZREXS T[ H© EAR INTMZWXIYSR S_XM TEZVIMWMR EYNX[R EM. KYREMOI¬ BHMaOTy c1. TEZRX[R N%VKIMZ[R J[RLR M?WOSYW© ENPSZGSMWMR INMZWOSYWE OEM S.QSMSYWE XLR J[RLR I.EYXL XEM ENPSZGSM ENRXM XSY Y.TSOVMRSQIZRL XS L@US QME I.OEZWXL KYREMOS X[R ENRHV[R X[R INKOEULQIZR[R X[ M_TT[ X[ HSYVMZ[ I c2. TEZRX[R ©%VKIMZ[R INQMQLZWEXS KEV L. Ò)PIZRL XE J[RE X[R KYREMO[R I.OEZWXSY EYNX[R P1y c3. TEZRX[R ENPSZGSMWMR XLR J[RLR EY.XL X[R MNHMZ[R L.Q[R I.OEZWXSY KYREMO[R TEVIMOEZ^SYWE Ma c4. TEZRX[R ENPSZGSMWMR S.QSMSYWE XEM KYREM\MR I.RS I.OEZWXSY ENTIMOEZ^SYWE J[RLR INOEZPIM IN\ SNRSZQEXS E d. J[RLZR OEXE BMa XLR S.QSMSYQIZRLR XEM KYREM\MR Ma J[RLZR Mc
Ariston.? H 279
Nican.
Ariston.
ex.
279 a1) vide Eust. in Od. 1496, 19 (SM. TEPEMSMZ), qui tamen lineis 24-27 et 21-23 disserit de solutione (scil. vocem versatilem a Venere Helenam donatam esse) et de altera antiquorum quaestione (cur scil. Helena contra Graecos insidias struat licet in patriam redire velit, cf. v. 260), de quibus nihil in nostris scholiis exstat; de hoc loco Homerico aliter Ptol. Chennus: cf. Phot. bibl. 190, 149a30 a3) XSM E?R[ (l. 22): scil. ad ENVMZWXSY, cf. Eust. in Od. 1496, 43; ENPPE XEM X[R ENVMWXIZ[R (23): cf. Eust. in Od. 1496, 42 b) fort. eiusdem auctoris ac schol. a1 (sic Severyns, Cycle, 336), sed aliud exponit argumentum; fort. ad athetesin huius versus tendit scholiasta (vide etiam S. West ad loc.); cf. schol. H 284a; hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 23 c1-3) INM#WOSYWE: de hac forma, quam Aristarchus malebat, cf. Hrd. apud schol. A 0 699a; S.QSMSYWE TEVIMOEZ^SYWE: cf. schol. e-f d) OEXEZ scil. acc. relationis, non obiectum verbi M?WOSYWE
15 XLR om. B 16 % N GEMM"EHZ [R B TSZUIR: T[ T OEMZ: QLZ Ma QMQMZWLXEM Ma: INQMQLZWEXS Cobet (Ad scholia I, 111) 19 L?: ENPP© ci. Polak 21 scholio a1 subiungunt HO (hic sine lm. et E?PP[ interiecto) TVSHMZHSWUEM HO, corr. Friedl. 22 ^LZXLQE: WXVEXLZKLQE ci. Polak 25 scholio a1 subiungunt BMaT: scholio a3 subiungit O TEZRY HIZ BMa: TEZRY KEZV T: om. H KIPSMS BHT, ex Eust. correxi: KIPSMZ[ MaO: KIPSMSR y XL J[RL O 33 XEM addidi 36 J[RLZR scripsi: I.EYXLZR E: WIEYXLZR
15
20
25
30
35
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
40
45
50
55
60
H 279-285
265
V e. M?WOSYWE: ENTIMOEZ^SYWE V 1 f. M?WOSYW© S.QSMSYWE HN / S.QSMSYQIZRL BD / IMNOEZ^SYWE G H 280 a. 8YHIMZHL (MSQLZHL HY H 281 a. L_QIRSM OEULZQIRSM Ma b. INR QIZWWSMWMR XSY HSYVIMZSY M_TTSY Y v. l. c. I?RHSUIR KV OEM "INR QIZW WSMWMR " D d. [. T[ E V H 282 a. R[M": L.QIM GM2V b. R[M" OEM SM. HYZS E V c. QIRILZREQIR: TVSIUYQLZULQIR GMaNVYy d. QIRILZREQIR [.VQLZWEQIR I e. S.VQLUIZRXI OMRLUIZRXI Y V H 283 a. I?RHSUIR: I?W[UIR MaV b. E?] TEZPMR Y c. Y.TEOSYWEM ENTSOVMULREM Es / ENTSOVMZREWUEM I / Y.TSJ[RLWEM y ex. H 284 a. ENPP© ©3HYWIYZ: OEM T[ L@R RSQMZ^IMR EYNXSY IY.VIULREM INOIMWI XE KYREMOE EYNX[R¬ M?W[ L?PTMWER S_XM TSVULUIMWEM ENTLZPUSWER INOIM E V b. OEXIZVYOI: OEXIZWGIR V INO[ZPYIR GMaV a V c. I?WGIUIR: INTIZWGIR HM V V d1. M.IZQIRSZ TIV: OEMZTIV TVSUYQSYZQIRS Vy a d2. M.IQIZRSY TVSUYQSYQIZRSY IM / L.QE E H 285 a. I?RU© E?PPSM QIR TEZRXI: ©%VMZWXEVGS XSY I: scil. 28589 ENUIXIM Ariston. / ex. INTIM INR -N PMEZHM SYN QRLQSRIYZIM ©%RXMZOPSY S. TSMLXLZ / ENPP© SYNHIR XS O[PYSR SYN FEWMPIZE S?RXE XSYXSR ENPPE KIRREMSR IMN XLR INRIZHVER XEGULREM SYN X[R L.KIQSZR[R ENPPE OEM E?PP[R INTMPIZOX[R INTM XLR TVE\MR L.V LQIZR[R "ENVMZWXSY" RYR [H 272, 278] SYN X[ EN\M[ZQEXM ENPPE XL ENRHVIMZE JLWMZR H e) cf. schol. f et schol. H 148b1; Eust. in Il. 1044, 23 cum app. Valk f) S.QSMSYWE: cf. schol. H 148b2 (de M?WO[ cf. schol. A 4 41a-c; schol. D 0 798; Tz. in Lycophr. 754); IMNOEZ^SYWE: cf. schol. X 203; cf. Ap. Soph. 92, 35; Hsch. M 941; Suid. M 642; Eust. in Il. 876, 2; EM 423, 52 282 a) cf. schol. H 33e c) TVSIUYQLZULQIR: de verbo saep., cf. schol. D + 379, ( 32 etc.; schol. I 341; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 24; Ap. Soph. 111, 10; Hsch. Q 839 283 a) cf. schol. D A 243; schol. Ar. ran. 312 b) cf. schol. E 276a1; EM@]E pro E?] praebent cett. mss. c) ENTSOVMULREM: sic etiam Eust. in Od. 1496, 10, sed hoc sensu hic tantum (valde aliter e. g. schol. bT 5 4a) 284 a) OEM T[ – EYNX[R: vide schol. H 279b b) cf. schol. E 55g c) cf. schol. D M 461; sim. schol. D M 184, 9 398; Hsch. I 6461 d1-2) cf. schol. E 6d 285 a) de
corr. Buttm. 43 I?RH. pro INR QIZWW. in textu praebet D 50 post schol. H 284c conl. V 56 I?WGIR lm. V, correxi 57 sic lm. (pro M.IQIZR[ vel M.IQIZRSY) praebet V OEMZTIV: OEMZ V 59 I :Z HYZS H, e schol. b corr. Porson 62 QSZR[R addidi (QSZRSR iam Dind.) IMNVLQIZR[R H, corr. Buttm. 63 ENVMZWXSY Cobet (qui etiam SY@R RYR): E?VMWXSR mss. SYN X[ Dind.: SY_X[ H JEWMZR H, corr. Buttm.
266
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 285-288
Did.
b. I?RU©E?PPSM ?%RXMOPS S. µ%RXMOPS INO XSY /YZOPSY [Il. parv. fr. 26 Bern.] SYNO INJIZVSRXS HI WGIHSR INR TEZWEM SM. TIZRXI scil. 285-89 XE KEV XL HMEUIZWI[ ]YGVEZ H c. I?RU© XSZXI HLZ Ma V d. ENOLZR: L_WYGSM GMaVY e. I?WER INOEUIZ^SRXS Ma ex. H 286 a. µ%RXMOPS SY`XS TEV© Ò3QLZV[ INR ©-PMEZHM SYNO ENREKIZKVETXEM INRUEZHI HI IY_VLXEM WXVEXLKS KEV E?VMWXS L@R Ees b. SM@S QSZRS M2Y V c1. ENQIMZ]EWUEM: ENTSOVMZREWUEM EGM1Vs c2. ENQIMZ]EWUEM ENRXETSOVMULREM I H 287 a. L?UIPIR INFSYZPIXS Ma b. INTMZ INR EM2 ex. c. INTM QEZWXEOE GIVWM TMZI^I INTITMZI^I XLR QEZWXEOE S_ INWXM XS WXSZQE ENTS XSY QEWEWUEM XSYXIZWXMR S. ©3HYWWIY XEM GIVWMR EY.XSY INO[ZPYWI XS WXSZQE XSY ©%RXMZOPSY QL PEPLWEMZ XM B V (Ariston.) d1. QEZWXEOE: XS WXSZQE BEGHM2NVYey d2. QEZWXEOE ENTS XSY QEWEWUEM HNe / "QEZWXE\" PIZKIXEM XS WXSZQE P / XSY N%RXMZOPSY B ex. e. QEZWXEOE "QEZWXE\" L. XVSJLZ ENTS XSY QEWEWUEM XE FV[ZQEXE Es V f1. TMZI^I: I?WJMKKI EGHM2NVYy f2. TMZI^I INT IZWJMKKI Ma / INOVEZXIM I?JVEXXIR y V H 288 a. R[PIQIZ[: ENHMEPIMZTX[ EMaVy b. OVEXIVLWM XEM MNWGYVEM Ma / OEV XIVLWM H athetesi vide schol. b; KIRREMSR OXP.: hinc Eust. in Od. 1496, 49; vide schol. H 286a b) vv. 285-289 tamquam Iliadis parvae fragm. inc. sedis 26 praebet Bernabè; vide Severyns, Cycle, 352-356; de eorum athetesi cf. Roemer, Athetesen, 411; Blass, Interp. 72; Bolling, Evidence, 232; S. West ad loc.; non delendos esse dicit Valk, TCO 225-26 d) cf. schol. F 82b1 e) ad formam verbi M_^[ (fort. *M_WER?) ut vid. spectat glossa 286 a) cf. schol. H 285a b) cf. schol. E 13c c1) cf. Hsch. E 3560 (fort. hinc); schol. F 83b 287 c) QEZWXEOE – QEWEWUEM: cf. schol. d d) de sensu vocis ambigebatur (cf. schol. e), vide schol. ] 76; schol. A (Ariston.) I 324a; Cyrill. Q 318 Hag.; Eust. in Il. 753, 62; in Od. 1496, 51; Rengakos, Kallimachos, 30; WXSZQE: hinc Hsch. I 4955 (XS WXSZQE INR XL N3HYWWIMZE) et Poll. 2, 98, 3; vide Ap. Soph. 110, 2; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 18; Hsch. Q 350; Melet. nat. hom. 99, 13 Cramer (ubi lege WXSZQEXS pro TSZQEXS); Suid. Q 255; EM *574, 224 (ubi lege WXSZQEXS pro W[ZQEXS); de veriloquio a verbo QEWEWUEM cf. etiam Hrd. schem. Hom. 76 Egen.; Hsch. Q 347; Or. 99, 3; EGen F 275 e) XVSJLZ: cf. schol. D I 324; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 18; schol. Theocr. 14, 39-42b; synag. Q 42; EGud 381, 32 f) de verbo cf. Hsch. T 2255; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 185; 394 288 a) cf. schol. D ( 428, E 492, I 317, N 3, T 232;
65 ENRIJIZVSRXS H, corr. Dind. 66 HMLKLZWI[ malim 68 L.WYZG[ Y 70 TEV 3 . QLZV[ om. e SYN KIZKVETXEM es 71 INRUEZHI: RYR Ee WXVEX L@R E?VMWXS e 83 XE FV[ZQEXE: XS
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
5
10
H 288-294
267
c. WEZ[WI: I?W[WIR MaV H 289 a. XSZJVE INTM XSWSYXSR M2Y b. I?G© OEXIMGIR Ma / INOVEZXIM E c1. S?JVE: I_[ GV c2. S?JVE I_[ S_XSY M2Y d. RSZWJMR TSZVV[ MaY / TEVIOXSZ G[VMZ B e. ENTLZKEKI ENTIZTIQ]IR Ma f. N%ULZRL L. JVSZRLWM XSY N3HYWWIZ[ N g. N%ULZRL L. JVSZRLWMZ WSY y H 291 a. S?VGEQI IN\SG[ZXEXI Ma / I?\SGI Y H 292 a1. E?PKMSR: HIMRSZXIVSR OEM INTMTSR[ZXIVSZR JLWM XS TIVM ©3HYWWIZE TEZUS IMN SY_X[ WSJS [AR SYNHIZR XM ENTLZPEYWI XL WSJMZE ENPP© Y.TS XL IM.QEVQIZRL INOVEXLZUL OEM S. XSY E?PPSY W[ZWE I.EYXSR W[WEM SYN HIHYZRLXEM BEHMaOPy a2. E?PKMSR HIMRSZXIVSR HP1s INTMTSR[ZXIVSR Hs b1. E?PKMSR E?PKSY E?\MSR HLPSRSZXM XS PEPLWEM EYNXSZR Ma b2. E?PKMSR: ENRXM XSY ENPKIMRSZR XS HMLKIMWUEM XEYXE HLPSRSZXM L?KSYR XSZHI XSYXIZWXM XS OEVXIVMOSZR e c1. E?PKMSR: PYTLVSZR GMaNVYy c2. E?PKMSR ENPKIMRSR P1 Y.TEZVGIM P1y / JSVXMOSZR Ma / HIMRSR OEOSZR Y d. SM. EYNX[ EMa / OEM ENT©EYNXSY E e. XM OEXEZ XM E f. L?VOIWI: INFSLZULWIR GV g. L?VOIWI ENTIHMZ[\I GMa / ENTIWSZFLWIR ENs h. PYKVSZR GEPITSZR Ma H 293 a. L@IR Y.TLVGIR Ma H 294 a. ENPP©E?KIX©IMN IYNRLZR ENPP©L?HL OEMVS ENRETEYZWI[ E Hsch. R 780-781; Suid. R 546; schol. Dion. Thr. 195, 5; Or. 107, 4; EM 608, 12 b) cf. schol. H 11c 289 a) cf. schol. F 77a c) cf. schol. E 363c1-2 d) cf. schol. E 20a, 185i f) idem de hoc loco Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 39; de Athena = JVSZRLWM cf. schol. E 44c et 270a g) cf. Eust. in Od. 1496, 12 291 a) cf. schol. K 400e2 292 a1) INTMTSR[ZXIVSR: de adi. cf. schol. bT 7 306a; de comparativo et positivo (cf. schol. c1-2) vide Eust. in Il. 1144, 36; EGud 82, 15 Stef. b1) cf. Eust. in Od. 1497, 1 b2) ENPKIMRSZR: cf. schol. Aesch. Prom. 934 (sed compar.) c1) cf. Hsch. E 2801 PYTLVSZXIVSR (prob. ad hunc loc.); vide schol. Soph. Ant. 64 f) cf. schol. D Z 16, O 529, 9 289; Erot. voc. Hipp. 74, 13; Hsch. L 804; synag. L 116; schol. Aesch. Pers. 281 h) cf. schol. E 327a
WXSZQE s 98 HIMRSXIZV[ E OEM INTMT om. HOP1y (sed cf. schol. a2) N3HYWWIZ[ EO 99 IMN SY_X[: [. SY`XS E XM om. O ENTIZPEYWI P1y et a. c. H 100 post W[ZWE in lac. deperditum schol. y SYNO INHYZREXS P1: SYN HYZREXEM H 3 scholio a1 E?PP[ interiecto statim subiungit Ma 4 HLPSR e, correxi
V
V
alleg.
ex.
ex.
V
V
ex.
268
Hrd.
v. l. Ariston. V Did. V
ex.
V
Nican.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 294-298
b. IMN IYNRLZR IMN OSMZXLR M2 c. XVEZTIU©L_QIE: ENTSZPYXS L. "L_QIE" HMS XVMZXL ENTS XIZPSY L. SN\IME H d. XVEZTIU© TVSXVIZ]EWUI Ma e. S?JVE OIR L?HL S_T[ EAR L?HL Ma f. OIR KV "OEMZ". H2 H 295 a. Y_TR[ Y.TS KPYOIV[: TIVMXXL L. "Y.TSZ" LA HSXMOLZ INWXMR ENRXM KIRMOL HO b. KPYOIV[: L.HIM MaV c. XEVT[ZQIUE KV "TEYW[ZQIUE" ENRXM XSY ENRETEYW[ZQIUE HP1 d. XEVT[ZQIUE: XIVJU[QIR M2V e. XEVT[ZQIUE IYNJVERU[QIR Es H 296 a. HQ[LWM XEM UIVETEMRMZWM Ma b. OIZPIYWI L. .)PIZRL I H 297 a. HIZQRM© Y.T© EMNUSYZWL UIZQIREM: XMRI SY_X[ XS Y.TIVFEXSZR "HIZQRM© Y.T© EMNUSYZWL UIZQIREM WXSVIZWEM X© INJYZTIVUI XEZTLXE OEM V.LZKIE OEPE TSVJYZVI© INQFEPIZIMR OEM GPEMZRE SY?PE OEUYZTIVUIR I_WEWUEM" cf. H 297 99 S_ INWXM TIVMFEPIZWUEM HMaO b. HIZQRME: WXV[ZQEXE MaVY c. Y.T©EMNUSYZWL Y.TS X[ M2 L.PMEO[ BM2Vo2 / INR XEM WXSEM Ma / WXSE Y d. UIZQIREM: OEU© I_OEWXSR FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR "UIZQIREM" "FEPIZIMR" "XEZTLXE" H e. UIZQIREM OEXEUIMREM Ma f. V.LZKIE OEPEZ OEM Y.TSWXV[ZQEXE ENRUMREZ Ma / FETXE M.QEZXME INY / WXV[ZQEXE FETXEZ G H 298 a. INQFEPIZIMR Y.TSUIMREM Ma b1. WXSZVIWER: I?WXV[WER GV b2. WXSVIZWEM WXV[WEM MaY / OEXEWOIYEZWEM Mc c. INJYZTIVUI Y.TIVEZR[UIR y 294 b) cf. schol. E 427b c) de pron. absoluto cf. schol. E 166h, F 31b etc.; vide schol. H 652d et ^ 297 295 a) TIVMXXLZ: cf. schol. A B 820; Aristarch. fr. 212 Matthaios; HSXMOL OXP.: vide Aristarch. fr. 218 Matthaios c) de re cf. schol. A et AT ; 636a-b e) cf. schol. E 26e 296 a) cf. schol. F 412b 297 a) de Y.WXIVSPSKMZE cf. Eust. in Od. 1497, 19; TIVMFEPIZWUEM: cf. schol. H 299g2 b) cf. Ap. Soph. 57, 28; Cyrill. H 281 Hag.; Hsch. H 214; Suid. H 213; synag. H 91; EGud 345, 4 Stef.; EM 255, 45 c) cf. schol. K 399c f) FETXEZ, WXV[ZQEXE: cf. schol. K 349d 298 b1) cf. schol. K 158b c) cf. schol. H 150c; vide
20 potius ad v. 293 IM? SM. spectare videtur, sed huc rettulit Dind. OEMZ Dind.: OE?R H2 21 L. HI HSX ENRXM KIR O 29 HEMZQRM© in lm. H: lm. om. Ma 31 I_WIWUEM O 34 LNPMXMO[ Vo2, corr. Vr2: LNGLXMOL (vide ad K 399) Va 42 sic lm. V: WXSVIZWEM Hom.
15
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 45
50
55
60
65
H 298-301
269
d. XEZTLXE L. IYNUIME "S. XEZTL" Ma e. XEZTLXE INJETP[ZQEXE y H 299 a1. GPEMZRE XE GPERMZHE Ma a2. GPEMZRE IM_QEXE WXV[ZQEXE Y b. INRUIZQIREM INTMUIMREM Ma c1. SY?PE: E.TEPEZ BHMaNP LA XIPIMZE OEM ENRHVSQLZOIM HP c2. SY?PE XVYJIVEZ IYNOP[ZWXSY Es c3. SY?PE HEWYXEZXE S.QEPEZ M2 / XVYJIVEZ TSMOMZPE Y d. SY?PE XVMZGE TEVE XS IM.PIMWUEM y / Y_TIVUIR XIXVMG[QIZRE G e1. Y_TIVUIR: Y.TIVEZR[UIR V e2. OEUYZTIVUIR Y.TIZV HMa E?R[ Ma f. OEUYZTIVUIR I_WEWUEM TEVE XE GPEMZRE INGVLR UIVQEMZRIWUEM Y g1. I_WEWUEM [_WXI E INRHYULREM CEPsy WOITEWULREM Py g2. I_WEWUEM INRHYZWEWUEM Ma / TIVMFEPIZWUEM HM2y h. I_WEWUEM ENRETEYULREM B OEUMZWEM BY H 300 a. M?WER IN\LPUSR Ma / L?VGSRXS Y b. HEZS: J[ GMaV PEQTEZHE MaVYy c. HEHE KVEZJIXEM "HEZS" L?KSYR QIVMWQSZR WTSYHLZR LA XEGYXLXE LA J[ ENJ© SY` OEM EM. HIOXMOEM XSY J[XS {EM.} "HEHI" E d. I?GSYWEM OEXIZGSYWEM Ma H 301 a. HIZQRME WXV[ZQEXE Ma b. INWXSZVIWER I?WXV[WER EM2 c. INOE?KI IN\LKI Ma d. OLVY\ S. UIVEZT[R Ma schol. H 299e e) cf. schol. H 124a; Eust. in Il. 1347, 41 (de hoc loco, QIXEFSPIM – scil. Demosthenem Thracem - laudans) 299 a1) cf. schol. H 50b a2) cf. de hoc loco Poll. 7, 46 (INRIYZREMSR TIVMFSZPEMSR) c1-2) E.TEPEZ, XIPIMZE (scil. S.PSOPLZVSY), XVYJIVEZ IYNOP[ZWXSY: cf. schol. H 50c-e c3) HEWYXEZXE: cf. schol. D 4 224 d) TEVE XS IM.PIMWUEM: cf. Or. 114, 26; 117, 13 (EM 640, 44; 641, 15); Melet. Nat. hom. 83, 5 Cramer; Zon. 1480,28 e1) cf. schol. D B 218, E 503; Hsch. Y 400 g1) INRHYULREM: de verbo cf. schol. F 3c1 g2) TIVMFEPIZWUEM: cf. schol. D X 178; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 483; vide schol. H 297a h) scil. a verbo I_^SQEM errate formam ducunt 300 a) cf. schol. E 176c et 12c b) J[: Hsch. H 241 (hinc); Porph. qu. Vat. p. 53, 16 Sod. et schol. E 69j (p. 55, 24); PEQTEZHE: cf. Philox. fr. 199 Th.; EGud 329, 25 Stef. (Or. 48, 6) et EM 248, 3 (de hoc loco); de facibus vide etiam schol. E 428d c) XEGYXLXE cf. schol. L 339; ENJ©SY` HEHI: scil. e verbo HEMZ[ = QIVMZ^[, cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 53, 18 Sod. (vide schol. E 69j, p. 55, 25) 301 a) cf. schol. H 297b b) cf. schol. K 158b d) cf. Eust. in Il. 1108, 43
45 scholio H 297a statim subiungit Ma 61 HEH E in textu Ma: HEM"HSZ (scil. prob. v. l. HEM#HE) s. l. etiam Y PEQTEZHE Ma 62 HEH E (scil. olim QIKEZVSY resp., ut putat von der Mühll) in textu praebet E 63 EM. post Dind. (Append. 758) delevi
ex.
ex.
V ex.
V ex.
270
V
Hrd. V
V ex.
V V ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 302-310
H 302 a. SM. QIZR EYNXSM HLZ Ma b. TVSHSZQ[: X[ TVS XSY UEPEZQSY EMaVYy c. INR TVSHSZQ[ HSZQSY L?KSYR INR X[ TVSTYPEMZ[ XSY SM?OSY Ma / TVSWX[Z[ Es TVSUYZV[ E / INRXEYUE I?QTVSWUIR XSY SM?OSY G1 H 304 a. OEUIYHI TVSTIVMWT[QIZR[ XS "OEUIYHI". HP1y b1. QYG[: X[ INW[XEZX[ GNVy b2. QYG[ INR X[ INW[XEZX[ XSZT[ Ma H 305 a. TEZV WYR EYNX[ Ma / EYNX[ E b. XERYZTITPS: XIXEQIZRSR TIZTPSR I?GSYWE GMaV c1. XERYZTITPS: L. RI[XIZVE XIXEQIZRSY KEV XSY W[ZQEXS ENREZKOL XIXEZWUEM OEM XSR TIZTPSR BEHMaP1Ty c2. XERYZTITPS: L. XIXEQIZRSR OEM INTMQLZOL XSR TIZTPSR I?GSYWE E [. EAR IMN I?PIKIR L. RI[XIZVE OEM IYNQLZOL XLR L.PMOMZER Ee d. INPIZ\EXS: INOSMQLZUL EGM2VYs e. HME HMSXEZXL Ma / WYKOVMXMOSZR M2 H 306 a. L@QS: L.RMZOE S_XI MaV H 307 a. FSLR ENKEUSZ OEXE XLR QEZGLR ENTS XSY TSMSYQIZRSY XS TSMLUIZR M2 b. FSLR ENKEUSZ S. TSPIQMOS OEM KIRREMS Ma H 308 a. I.WWEZQIRS TIVMFEPSZQIRS Ma b. TIVMZUIZX© TIVMIZUIXS Ma H 309 a. PMTEVSMWMR WXIVVSM TEGYXEZXSM E H 310 a. FL [_VQLWI Ma b. M?QIR: TSVIYULREM GMaVy c. E?RXLR OEXE TVSZW[TSR E / OEXE XLR QSVJLZR Ma / ENXIGR[ B 302 b) cf. schol. D et bT I 473b (vide schol. D ; 673) cum app. Erbse; schol. min. o 5; Porph. qu. Od. [ 208 et qu. Il. p. 330, 13 Schr. S. QIXE\Y XSZTS XSY XI HSZQSY OEM XSY UEPEZQSY; Eust. in Il. 764, 44 c) TVSTYP XSY SM?OSY TVSWX[Z[: cf. schol. V S 5; Ap. Soph. 135, 27; Hsch. T 3386-87; synag. T 614; vide EM 688, 35; sim. (de templis) schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 471; Suid. T 2367 304 a) cf. schol. A, bT et D A 611; Eust. in Il. 162, 39 b) cf. schol. K 263f 305 b) cf. schol. D + 228, 7 385; Ap. Soph. 149, 8 et locos ad schol. c1 laudatos; sim. schol. h25 o 171 et 363 c1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1497, 32; RI[XIZVE etc.: vide ad schol. b et cf. synag. X 29; EM 745, 45; Eust. in Il. 409, 4 d) cf. Hsch. I 2001 etc. e) cf. schol. D B 714; schol. b + 423b; Hsch. H 1016; WYKOVMXMOSZR: cf. anon. barb. sol. 182, 17 Valck.; aliter Tz. exeg. Il. p. 131,13 Papath. 306 a) cf. schol. F 1b 307 a) QEZGLR: cf. schol. K 311c; ENTS TSMLUIZR: cf. Tz. in Lyc. 32 et 286 (pp. 27, 18 et 121, 12 Scheer) b) cf. schol. K 311d 308 a) cf. schol. F 3c; H 299g2 b) cf. schol. F 3f 309 a) partim sim. schol. E 334j-l, F 4a-b; vide Polak, Cur. sec. 243 310 a-b)
70 X[ om. Ma 77 L. XIX Ma 78 TEMH©INPIZ\ EXS lm. T L. om. HP1y L. RI[XIZVE om. E, scholio c2 subiungens ENREZKOL XIXEZWUEM: ENREXIXEWUEM E XIXEWUEM HMaP1: TIXEWEM T OEMZ E (et Eust., unde O): om. cett. XS BT 81 XLR L.PMOMZER om. e 83 HM[XEZXL Ma 90 WXIVSM E XEGYXEZXSM E, corr. Naber
70
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
15
20
H 311-316
271
H 311 a. 8LPIQEZG[ HI TEZVM^IR: INER IaR QIZVS PSZKSY L@ XS "TEZVM^IR" TVSTEVS\YRULZWIXEM [. 2IZWX[V EY@ XSZX© I?JM^IR [K 411]. EAR HI L. "TEVEZ" TVS XS "8LPIQEZG[" WYRXEZWWLXEM TVSTIVMWTEXEM SYNO ENREWXVIZJIXEM HI L. "TEVEZ" INTIM OEX© I?OUPM]MZR INWXMR E?PP[ XI OEM QIZWS TIZTX[OIR S. "HIZ" H b. TEZVM^IR HMG[ "TEZVM^IR" OEM "TEVM^IR" HP c. 8LPIQEZG[ HI TEZVM^IR TPLWMZSR XSY 8LPIQEZGSY INOEZULXS Ma / TEVIOEZUM^I N / INOEZUMWIR G / TPLWMZSR L@PUIR Y d. I?O X©SNRSZQE^I IN\ SNRSZQEXS INOEZPIM Ma H 312 a1. XMZTXIHLZQMSR LA M?HMSR 314 TVS XLR I.VQLRIMZER HOy "XMZ TSXIZ WI GVIZS¬", HMS OEM INTLZKEKI "HLZQMSR LA M?HMSR". HMaOTy a2. XMZTXI HIZ WI GVIM[Z : ENRXM XSY HME TSMZER GVIMZER TEVIKIZRSY [`HI HME OSMRSZR XM OEM HLQSZWMSR TVEKQE LA M?HMSR XSYXSZ QSM ENPLU[ I?RMWTI Y b. XMZTXI XMZRS TSXIZ M2 c. GVIM[Z Y.TSZUIWM GVIMZE E d. HIYVS: INRUEZHI MaV e. 8LPIZQEG©L_V[: TVSWEK[KSR XS L_V[E OEPIMR XSR RIZSR HME XE XSY TEXVS OEXSVU[ZQEXE H H 313 a. R[XE UEPEZWWL: QIXEJSVMO[ XS TPEZXS XL UEPEZWWL EMaVYesy IM@TIR. MaVy H 314 a. HLZQMSR I?RMWTI HLQSZWMSR OEM OSMRSR LA MNHMZE XSYXSZ QSM ENPLUI IMNTIZ ENTSZOVMREM Ma b1. HLZQMSR: HLQSZWMSR IV b2. HLZQMSR HME XS XSY HLZQSY B / HME HLQSR Es c. RLQIVXIZ: ENPLUIZ V d. INRMZWTI [. XS "INTMZWGI". Es H 316 a. S?VGEQI L.KIQ[ZR MaY cf. schol. F 5a c) OEXE TVSZW[TSR: cf. schol. F 5f 311 a) INER IaR QIZVS OXP.: vide ad schol. K 411c; SYNO ENREWXVIZJIXEM OXP.: cf. schol. A B 6a (de elisione) et schol. A E 283a1 (de HIZ quod medium intercidit) cum app. Erbse d) cf. schol. F 302f 312 a1-2) GVIZS GVIMZE: cf. schol. E 225k et praes. schol. K 14b d) cf. schol. D + 240 etc. 313 a) sim. schol. D B 159 (unde Hsch. R 806 et synag. R 132); cf. schol. K 142b; vide Corn. theol. gr. comp. 43, 16 scholium Aristonici de 0EOIHEMZQSRE = 7TEZVXLR (cf. schol. H 1d1) olim exstitisse susp. Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 31 314 a-b1) de HLZQMSR cf. schol. F 32b; Eust. in Od. 1497, 38 c) cf. schol. E 86d d) scil. de accentu, cf. schol. K 101f1 316 a) cf. schol. K 400e1
95 L. TEVEZ: L@ TEZVE H, corr. Dind. 96 XS scripsi: X[ H WYRXEZWWIXEM H, corr. Dind. 98 nescio an pro TEVMZ^IR potius TEV© M`^IR legendum (cf. schol. a) 2 TVS I.VQLRIMZER (sic, ex INJIVQLRIYZ[R corr.) ante HLZQMSR conl. O XMZ TSXIZ WI: XMZTXI HIZ WI Ma: XMZ XI HIZ WI T: om. O 3 GVIZS O: GVIMZE Hy: GVIM[Z MaT HMS OEM INTLZKEKI O: HIYV©L?KEKI MaT: L?KEKI Hy HLQSR H 12 QIXEJ om. s QIXEJ ENRXM XSY XSZ e TPEZXS etiam G 20 L.KIQSZR Y
Hrd.
Did.
Ariston.
V ex. V ex. V V Hrd.
272
V ex. Ariston.
V ex.
ex.
V ex.
V
Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 317-322
H 317 a. IMN S_T[ EM2 b1. OPLLHSZRE: OPLHSZRE V JLZQLR G1M2PVY b2. OPLLHSZRE TEXVSZ JLZQLR L_RXMRE L?OSYWE TIVM XSY INQSY TEXVSZ I c. OPLHSZRE ENTS XSY "OPIZS" "OPIM#^[" "OPIM"H[R" OEM "OPLH[ZR" [. XS "GVIZS GVIM#^[ GVLZ^[" QIZRIM HI XS M TVSWKIKVEQQIZRSR E d1. TEXVSZ PIMZTIM L. "TIVMZ" HP1T M_RE XMREZ QSM JLZQLR TIVM XSY TEXVS INRMZWTSM HT d2. TEXVSZ TIVM XSY EMay e. INRMZWTSM: IM?TSM MaV f. INRMZWTSM ENREKKIMZPL Ma H 318 a. INWUMZIXEM TMZSRE I?VKE XMRI OEULZQIRSM OEXIWUMZSYWM XE INR X[ INQ[ SM?O[ XE XL KI[VKMZE IN\ L` I?WXM XMRE TPSYZWMSR IM@REM HMIZJUEVXEM I b. INWUMZIXEMZ QSM FMFV[ZWOIXEMZ QSY Ma / ENT[ZPIXS G1 c1. TMZSRE I?VKE XE OEPE KI[ZVKME Ma c2. TMZSRE I?VKE XE INO X[R MNHMZ[R OXLQEZX[R KI[ZVKME Ea HM© INVKEWMZE OXEXEMZ XM E H 319 a. HYWQIRIZ[R INGUV[H[ QSM HMEOIMQIZR[R Ma b. TPIMS: TPLZVL BEGHMaNVYy H 320 a. ENHMREZ PITXEZ TVS WYZKOVMWMR X[R FS[R LA ENRXM XSY TYOR[ Es b. ENHMREZ WYGREZ Ma / XE TSPPEZ G1 c. IMNPMZTSHE XSY I.PMOSIMHL XLR FEZWMR I?GSRXE Ma d. I_PMOE FSY: XSY I.PMOSIMHL OIZVEXE I?GSRXE LA XSY I.PMOSIMHL XLR TSVIMZER TSMSYQIZRSY LA XSY QIZPERE E H 321 a. QLXVS INQL QRLWXLVI SM_XMRI XLR INQLR QLXIZVE IMN KEZQSR QR[RXEM I b. Y.TIZVFMSR: QIKEZPLR GVYy c. Y.TIZVFMSR INJYZFVMWXSR Ma / ENPE^SRMOLZR Y / FMEMZER E d. Y_FVMR ENPE^SRIMZER E H 322 a. XSYZRIOE XSYZXSY I_RIOE Ma / HMEXSYXS B b1. M.OEZRSQEM: ENRXM XSY "M.OEZR[" L. HI PIZ\M INTM XSY M.OIXIYZIMR BHMay 317 b1) vide ad schol. F 35c1 et E 283e2; schol. D K 207 etc. c) de verbis cf. Hrd. TEU. 332, 5; de iota subscripto in OPLH[ZR aliter EGud 294, 45 Sturz; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1497, 50; 1840, 28 d1) cf. Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth. e) IM?TSM: cf. schol. K 327d 318 c1) KI[ZVKME: cf. schol. D M 283; Ap. Soph. 132, 3; Hsch. T 2330 c2) HM©INVKEWMZE: vide Eust. in Il. 905, 20 319 a) cf. schol. F 72b2 b) cf. EM 676, 53 etc. 320 a) cf. schol. E 92b1-2 b) cf. schol. E 92b2 c) cf. schol. E 92e d) cf. schol. E 92g, e-f (proprie de IMNPMZTSHE), h 321 b) cf. schol. E 368b2 c) FMEMZER: cf. schol. E 368b1 d) cf. e. g. schol. D A 203; schol. Aesch. th. 406c 322 b1-2) cf.
26 IM? XMREZ QSM OPLHSZRE TEXVS INRMZWTSM lm. T M_RE H: INEZR T 27 INRMZWTL a. c. T 28 XSY om. E 42 XS HI I_P FSY OXP. (scholio a subiungens) E 50 INTMZ: ENRXM BMa M.OIXIYZ[ B
25
30
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
75
80
H 322-330
273
b2. M.OEZRSQEM: M.OIXIYZ[ GMaTVy c. XE WE KSYZREU© M.OEZRSQEM INJEZTXSQEM X[R W[R KSREZX[R INJ© M.OIXIMZE I / OVEX[ E d. EM? O©INUIZPLWUE S_T[ EM2 UIPLZWL M2 H 323 a. OIMZRSY S?PIUVSR TIVM XSY E b. INRMWTIMR IN\IMTIMR Ma c1. S?T[TE: I.[ZVEOE MaVy c2. S?T[TE IM@HI B H 324 a. E?PPSY E?OSYWE I.XIZVSY L?OSYWE Ma H 325 a. TPE^SQIZRSY TPER[QIZRSY M2 b. TIZVM KEZV QMR TIVMWW[ KEZV QMR Mc OEM EYNXSZR Ma c. SNM^YVSZR: XEPEMZT[VSR MaVY H 326 a. QLHIZ XMZ Q© EMNHSZQIRS QLH©INPIEMZV[R HME HYZS TVEZKQEXE OVYZTXIM XM XS ENPLUIZ LA HM© EMNH[ LA HM© I?PISR E b. QLH©I?XM Q©EMNHSZQIRS QLHEQ[ HIZ QI WIFE^SZQIRS Ma c1. QIMPMZWWIS: TVSWLR[ HMEPIZKSY MaNVYy c2. QIMPMZWWIS QIMPMZGME OEM TVSWLRL PIZKI LA GEVMZ^SY Es d. QLHIZ QIMPMZWWIS QLHI L.HIZWM PSZKSM OSPEZOIYWSR I e. INPIEMZV[R INPI[R Ma H 327 a. IY@ ENPLU[ Es b. S_T[ L?RXLWE SNT[TL OEU[ WYRLZRXLWE S?]I[ Ma / ENTLZPEYWE B / UI[VMZE BG / OEU[ SM@HE INOIMRSR I / UIZE Es LA J[RL E H 328 a. PMZWWSQEM M.OIXIYZ[ Ma H 329 a. I?TS UIZPLQE Es b. I?VKSR Y.TSWXEZ INO QIXEJSVE X[R FEWXE^SZRX[R JSVXMZE QIKEZPE OEM XS JSVXMZSR S_ XM EAR IM?L ENREHIGSQIZR[R E c. Y.TSWXEZ: Y.TSHIGSZQIRS GMaVYy d. Y.TSWXEZ Y.TSWGIUIMZ BI / Y.TSWGSZQIRS s e. IN\IXIZPIWWIR INXIPIMZ[WI Ma H 330 a. S_UM TEZWGIXI S_TSY INOEVXIVIMXI Ma schol. K 92b2 c) cf. schol. K 92b1 d) cf. schol. D B 72; schol. K 92d 323 b) vide ad schol. K 93c c) cf. schol. K 93e 325 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 2a, 75d2; Hsch. T 2427 etc. b) cf. schol. K 95c, E 66c3 etc. c) cf. schol. K 95e 326 a) de pudore et pietate (aliter) vide etiam schol. bT * 74 b) cf. schol. K 96e c1-2) cf. schol. K 96c-d e) cf. schol. E 19f 327 b) de verbo et substantivo cf. schol. K 97c-g (spec. schol. f1-2 de duobus significatibus vocis SNT[TLZ); WYRLZRXLWE: cf. Hsch. L 620; ENTLZPEYWE: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 587 328 a) cf. schol. F 68b 329 b) ENREHIGSQIZR[R: de verbo cf. Ap. Soph. 160, 24; vide schol. K 99b c) de verbo cf. Thom. ecl. Att. 373, 5 d-e) cf. schol. K 99c
51 ENRXM XSY M.O T M.OIXIYZW[ Ma 65 QI scripsi: WI Ma N HMEZPIKI Ma 67 QIMZPMGE s OEM TVSWLRL om. s
66 TVSWLR[: TVEZ[
V
V
V ex.
V
ex. V
274
V ex. ex.
ex.
v. l.
V
ex. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 331-335
H 331 a. X[R ENTS XSYZX[R M2 / L?KSYR X[R INT[R OEM X[R I?VK[R Es b. QRLWEM QRIMZER TSMZLWSR Y c. I?RMWTI: IMNTIZ MaV H 332 a1. QIZK© SNGULZWE XSR UYQSR Y.][ZWE LA ENGUIWUIMZ Es "SNGUMZ^[" LA "SNGU[" E a2. SNGULZWE IMN Y_]S WXIREZ\E TEVE XSY S?GUSY LA TEVE XS E?GUS MbPy b. SNGULZWE ENKEREOXLZWE Ma H 333 a. [@ TSZTSM: S_VE XLR IN\EPPEKLZR S. QIR KEV 2IZWX[V [. EAR INO TSPPSY ENJMKQIZRS OEM X[R OEXE XSY QRLWXLVE SYNO ENRLZOSS TYRUEZRIXEM XSR XVSZTSR XL INTLVIMZE IMNTIZ QSM LNI I.O[R Y.TSHEZQREWEM [K 214] S. HI 1IRIZPES TV[XSR TYRUERSZQIRS WGIXPMEZ^IM SYN JIZV[R XLR IMN XSR ©3HYWWIZ[ SM@OSR Y_FVMR HO b. [@ TSZTSM INOTPLOXMOSZR M2 c. L@ QEZPE S?RX[ MaY ENPLU[ Ma d. L@ QEZPE KV "†L` XS TVE†" Y e. OVEXIVSZJVSRS XSYD MNWGYVSZJVSRS Ma f. INR IYNRL INR XL OSMZXL Ma H 334 a. L?UIPSR IYNRLULREM LNUIZPLWER OEXEOSMQLULREM Ma / SM. QRLWXLVI B / INUIZPSYWMR E b. ENREZPOMHI: ENWUIRIM MaVY c. ENREZPOMHI OEMZTIV E H 335 a. [. H©S.TSZX© [_WTIV HIZ TSXI Ma / TEVEFSPLZ DEHPVbN b1. [. H©S.TSZX©INR \YPSZG[: "\YZPSGSZR" JLWM XLR OEXEZHYWMR XSY PIZSRXS BMaTY LA XLR IYNRLZR Y b2. [. H© S.TSZX© INR \YPSZG[ I?PEJS: INR XL XSY OSMP[ZQEXS OSMZXL OEM KEV L. I?PEJS S_TL {H©} EAR IY_VL OSMP[ZQEXE INOIMWI ENREXMZULWM XE XIZORE Ma b3. INR \YPSZG[: LA XSR J[PISR XSR I?GSRXE \YZPE TSPPEZ B / L?KSYR XL OSMZXL Ma / J[PIE E 331 b) cf. schol. E 29a2 c) cf. schol. K 101f2 (et g) 332 a1-2) de duobus veriloquiis vide ad schol. H 30a; a2) WXIREZ\E: cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 3.10) A 517, schol. D ( 30; Ap. Soph. 125, 22; Hsch. o 2027 et 2030; synag. o 302 b) cf. schol. H 30b 333 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 354 c) cf. schol. E 253b1-2 e) sim. schol. D K 184 f) cf. schol. F 2b 334 a) OEXEOSMQLULREM: cf. synag. I 964 b) de adi. cf. schol. K 310c 335 b1) cf. alt. explicationem in schol. T E 162c (OSMZXL ULVMZSY); schol. bT 0 115a (de hoc loco), schol. T ' 93b; Hsch. \ 104; Suid. \ 97; Eust. in Od. 1498, 30; EM 611, 21 b2) OEM KEZV: sic cerva, non autem leo: cf. schol. bT 0 115a b3) I?GSRXE \YZPE TSPPEZ: de veriloquio cf. schol. min. (PStrasb inv. Gr. 1015, 4.9; PAphrodLit II F.
86 TEVE XSY S?GUSY L? om. Mb E?GUS in lac. deperd. P 90 OEM XSR OEXE O SYNO: SY?OSYR O 91 LNI:Z L? O 96 i. l. vix legitur Y 1 post schol. H 322b2 male conl. V 4 lm. T JLWM om. Ma: post PIZSRXS conl. B 7 H© delevi ENREXMZUIM Ma, correxi 8 scholio
85
90
95
100 1
5
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 10
15
20
25
H 335-336
275
V c1. \YPSZG[: WYRHIZRHV[ XSZT[ GNPVYy OSMZXL ULVMZ[R GVYy ex. c2. INR \YPSZG[ INR XSZT[ Y.P[ZHIM OEM WYRHIZRHV[ I?RUE XLR IYNRLR S. PIZ[R I?GIM OEM INRIHVIYZIM DE XE TEVEXYGSZRXE X[R ^[Z[R E c3. INR \YPSZG[ INR XSZT[ Y.P[ZHIM I?RUE PIZ[R IYNRLR I?GIM s / INR XSZT[ S_TSY HMEZKIM S. OVEXIVS PIZ[R I d. OVEXIVSMS XSY MNWGYVSY Ma H 336 a. [RIFVSY OSMQLZWEWE: N%VMWXSXIZPL HIZ JLWMR S_XM OEM HYZS Ariston.? INRMZSXI XMZOXIM SYN OEO[ SY@R TPLUYRXMO[ PIZKIXEM XS "RIFVSYZ". h10 ex. b. RIFVSYZ: "RIFVSYZ" JLWM XSY QRLWXLVE "PIZSRXS HI \YZPSGSR" OEM OSMZXLR XLR XSY ©3HYWWIZ[ IYNRLZR "PIZSRXE" XSR ©3HYWWIZE IMN INPEZJSY XSZTSR XEZWWIM XSY KSRIM X[R QRLWXLZV[R SM_XMRI X[R YM.[R EYNX[R [. RIFV[R JSRIYSQIZR[R EYNXSM LA INOJYZK[WMR LA WYWGIU[WMR INER IY.VIU[WMR INOIM E V c. RIFVSYZ: XE I?KKSRE X[R INPEZJ[R MaVYy Did. d. RILKIRIZE{}: ©%VMZWXEVGS "RILKIRIZE" HO V e1. RILKIRIZE: RI[WXM XIGUIMZWE RLTMZE VYy e2. RILKIRIZE KEPEULRSYZ XE RISKIZRRLXE OEM ULPEZ^SRXE Ma V f1. KEPEULRSYZ: QMOVSYZ I?XM MaVY KEZPEOXM XVIJSQIZRSY a DEM VYsy f2. KEPEULRSYZ XSY E?VXM E.TXSQIZRSY KEZPEOXS I V H 337 a1. ORLQSYZ: XE TVSFEZWIM X[R SNVIZ[R BEHM2+aNP1VYy 9.21) E 162; Eust. in Il. 1251, 28; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 237; 2, 289; Bechtel, Lexilogus, 239 c1) WYRH XSZT[: cf. schol. D E 162, * 573; Hsch. \ 104; Suid. \ 97; synag. \ 18; EM 611, 22; Eust. in Il. 534, 32; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 237; OSMZXL ULVMZ[R: cf. ad schol. b1; c2) Y.P[ZHIM: cf. etiam schol. D 0 415; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1141-48c; Hsch. \ 103-104 d) cf. schol. H 11c 336 a) % N VMWXSXIZPL: scil. Hist. Anim. 6, 578b15; de re (et de Aristophanis lectione RIFVSZR) cf. schol. H 339a1-2 b) de hoc scholio et INREZVKIME comparationis vide Clausing, Kritik, 65; EYNXSM - INOIM (l. 21): nescio an ad matrem in ENQJSXIZVSMWM subaudiendam alludat (cf. schol. H 339a1) c) I?KKSRE: scil. I?OKSRE (de differentia verborum cf. Tz. in Lyc. 580 vs. schol. A E 813 et EGud 441, 4), ut Hippocr. epist. 27, 69; Poll. 5, 15; lex. rhet. 282, 20 Bekk. d) credo Aristarchum contra Aristophanis lectionem RILKIRIZE (vide schol. a et H 339a) obiectionem movisse e1) RI[WXMZ: cf. Zon. 1392, 12 e2) RISK.: cf. RISKREZ (de RIFVSMZ dictum) Ap. Soph. 115, 3 (cf. schol. D O 579); vide Eust. in Od. 1498, 41; ULPEZ^SRXE: de re vide schol. f f1) KEZPEOXM XVIJSQIZRSY: cf. Philox. fr. 76 Th. (EGen s. v. KEPEULRSZ, unde EM 219, 56); Eust. in Od. 1498, 42; de adi. cf. etiam Hsch. K 74; Zon. 421, 19 etc.; de adi. in hoc versu Athen. 9, 396f; vide Bechtel, Lexilogus, 87 337 a1) cf. schol. D B 497, 821, 0 105, * 449, = 117; EM 522, 12
b1 statim subiungit B 10 WYRHIZRHV[ etiam Mc 16-17 suppl. Luppe, WTERMZ[ pro INRMZSXI prop. Montanari 18 XSY QRLWXLVE etiam s PIZSRXE E 23 lm. correxi RILKIRIZE H (RISKIRIZE in H male legit Dind., unde RISMKIRIZE ci. Cobet: RIEKIRIZE dub. Ludw.): RILKIRIZS (quod vix ad leonem referri potest) O 24 RLTMZE om. Y 25 RISKIZRLXE OEM ULZPIME S?RXE Ma, correxi 29 X[R SNVIZ[R
276
ex.
v. l. V ex.
V V
v. l. V V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 337-338
a2. ORLQSYZ XE IN\SGEZ M2 / XSY FEWMZQSY XSZTSY BDMa b1. ORLQSYZ: WOPLVSY XSZTSY OEM XVEGIM BEs INO QIXEJSVE XL ORLZQL XSY WOIZPSY [. EYNXSY SNWX[ZHSY OEM RIYV[ZHSY S?RXS BE b2. ORLQSYZ INR X[ W[ZQEXM XSY Y.TIVEZR[ X[R TSH[R Mc / HYWFEZXSY XSZTSY G c1. OVLQRSYZ KV EZJIX EM "ORLQSYZ" B c2. ORLQSYZ "OVLQRSYZ". E d1. IN\IVIZLWM: IN\IVIYRE BDVYsy d2. IN\IVIZLW M ENOVMF[ E INVIYRE EGMaN / HMIZVGIXEM INVIYR[ZQIRS I e1. E?KOIE TSMLZIRXE: OSMZPSY XSZTSY SNVIZ[R D2Es ENTS KEV XSY WYKOPIMZIWUEM OEM WYREZKIWUEM INR EYNXSM XE \YZPE ENTS XSY E?K[ XS JIZV[ "E?KL" OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY O "E?KOL" D2E e2. E?KOIE: XSY OSMZPSY XSZTSY X[R SNV[R M2+aNVy f. E?KOIE TSMLZIRXE HEWYXEZXSY XSZTSY Y g1. TSMLZIRXE: FSXER[ZHL D2EPMaPVYy g2. TSMLZIRXE ENTS XSY TSZE L. FSXEZRL P1 / TSZER I?GSRXE Ma / I.P[ZHL 2 D E H 338 a. FSWOSQIZRL RIQSQIZRL Ma b. S. H© S. PIZ[R Ma c. I?TIMXE KV Z OEM "[@OE". Ma d. I.LZR: XLR I.EYXSY MaVy e. IMNWLZPYUIR: IMNWLPUIR MaVy a2) IN\SGEZ: cf. Suid. I 1867; EGud 330, 29 Sturz; EM 522, 12; FEWMZQSY: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 149e, nescio tamen an potius ad E?KOIE pertineat (cf. Sext. Emp. math. 1, 78, schol. D ' 190) b1) WOPLVSY OEM XVEGIM: EM 522, 20; XVEGIM: cf. schol. Nic. alex. 40c; Hsch. O 3109 et 3113 (fort. hinc); Hrd. cath. pros. 168, 16 (Arcad. 67, 16); INO QIXEJSVE OXP: cf. Eust. in Il. 310, 10 b2) HYWFEZXSY: cf. Hsch. O 3109, 3113; schol. Nic. alex. 40c; vide ad schol. a2 c) eadem v. l. etiam schol. Ge = 117 et Eust. in Il. 1291, 35; etymologice Zon. 1249, 15 d1) de hoc loco cf. schol. J 31; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1354 et Eust. in Od. 1498, 44 (Heraclid. fr. 21 Cohn); vide schol. E 416f e1-2) OSMZPSY XSZTSY (sive OSMP[ZQEXE): cf. schol. Theocr. 8, 33a (de hoc loco); cf. schol. D ' 190; Philox. fr. 32 Th. (cum app. Theod.); schol. Nic. alex. 303e; Or. 19, 13; Hsch. E 525 (prob. hinc); Eust. in Il. 497, 13 et in Od. 1498, 46 (ad hunc loc.); EM 10, 46; Zon. 30, 17; ENTS \YZPE: cf. EM 10, 46 g1-2) FSXER[ZHL, TSZER I?GSRXE: cf. schol. D B 503, I 150, 9 9; schol. Nic. alex. 48a; Hsch. T 1262, 2709-10; Eust. in Il. 268, 30; Zon. 1559, 26; I.P[ZHL: cf. Hsch. T 2709 338 a) saep., cf. e. g. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 95, 8; schol. Nic. ther. 371c; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 168 c) de hac v. l. (scil. S. HIZ X© [@OE) vide schol. bT 0 115a
scripsit Ma 30 XSY XSZTSY post schol. a1 praebent etiam HP1 31 scholio a1 - L? interiecto - subiungunt BE 37 INVIZLWM lm. V 40 WYKOPIMWUEM E, correxi: WYKOIOPIMWUEM D2 ENTS XSY: TEVE XSZ D2 42 XSYZ XSZTSY M2 OSMZPL etiam G 45 Y.P[ZHL D2
30
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
H 339-341
277
H 339 a1. ENQJSXIZVSMWM HI XSMWMR: ©%VMWXSJEZRL XS "ENQJSXIZVSMWM" INTM XL INPEZJSY OEM XSY RIFVSY INRSZLWI S. KEV ©%VMWXSXIZPL [Hist. An. 6, 578b15] I_R JLWM XMZOXIMR XLR I?PEJSR WTERMZ[ HI HYZS EHMaTY IMNOSZX[ HI ¶3QLVS XSYZX[ WYKGVLXEM M_RE OEM OEXE XSR ENVMUQSR INQJIVI L@ XS XL IMNOSZRS [. KEV SM. QRLWXLVI TPIMZSY TVS I_RE SY_X[ OEM SM. RIFVSM TVS XSR I_RE MNWGYVSZXIVSR ENRXMZOIMRXEM HMbO a2. ENQJSXIZVSMWM N%VMWXSJEZRL "ENQJSXIZVSMWM" L?OSYWIR "EYNXL OEM X[ RIFV[" S. KEV N%VMWXSXIZPL I_R JLWM XMZOXIMR XLR I?PEJSR IMNVLZOIM H©EAR "RIFVSR OSMQLZWEWE" HOP1 a3. ENQJSXIZVSMWM L?KSYR X[ INPEZJ[ OEM X[ RIFV[ s b. ENIMOIZE ENTVITL Y c. TSZXQSR S?PIUVSR Ma d. INJLOI INTIZTIQ]IR MaV H 340 a. [_ OEM SY_X[ Y b. ENIMOIZE TSZXQSR INJLZWIM XSR ENTVITL UEZREXSR INTMFEPIM TIZQ]IM INTEJLZWIM Ma c. TSZXQSR INJLZWIM: IMN XS "INJLZWIM" Y.TSWXMKQLZR OEM PIZKI "XSMS IN[R SM`SZ TSXI" [H 342], OEM S_XI IMN XS "OIGEZVSRXS HI TEZRXI N%GEMSMZ" H 344 L_\IM M_WXEWS OEM PIZKI XS "IM?UI KEV [@ TEZXIV >IY" scil. H 341 OEM XE PSMTE "XSMS IN[R QRLWXLVWMR" H 345. Ma d. INJLZWIM: INTMFEPIM G1Vy H 341 a. EM? EM?UI Ma / IM?UI Y b. >IY [@ SYNVERIZ Ma 339 a1) N%VMWXSJEZRL: scil. – ut Nauck susp. – in versu H 336 (vide ibi schol. d et praes. schol. a) RIFVSR OSMQLZWEWE RILKIRIZE KEPEULRSZR legebat, quod tamen in schol. a2 ignorare videtur Aristarchus (e cuius commentariis ll. 54-57 nostri scholii a1 prob. pendent); IMNOSZX[ OXP.: cf. Eust. in Od. 1498, 27 b) cf. schol. F 250b d) cf. schol. D A 445, E 188; sim. I?TIQ]IR (vide app. crit.) schol. D E 206; synag. I 1042; Hsch. I 7440 340 b) vide schol. F 250b, K 16e, H 339d et infra schol. d c) scil. propter sensum v. 341 post 344 conlocandus; nescio an doctrina Nicanoris hic lateat; vide etiam schol. H 342a d) de verbo cf. synag. I 1051; Hsch. I 7476; Suid. I 3919 etc. 341 b) cf. schol. F 68e; vide Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 44
52 XSMWMR in lm. om. Ma XSZ om. ET ENQJSX om. E: ENQJSX PIZKIM T 53 XL INPEZJSY: EYNXL H: EYNXL ci. Nauck X[R RIFV[R HY: XL RIEVSY T: X[ RIFV[ ci. Nauck INRSZLWI Y: PEQFEZRIM E: om. HMaT 54 I_R: TIZRXI H JLWMR IaR hoc ordine T WTERMZ[ HI HYZS om. Y IMNOSZX[ OXP post schol. a2 statim subiungit O 55 XSYXS O: XSYZX[ SYN ci. Polak .3QLZV[ XSYXS WYKG[VIMXEM ci. Nauck GVLXEM Mb INQJIVLZ O [. KEZV: OEM O TPIMS H: TPIMZSRI Mb 58 N%VMWXSJEZRL L?OSYWIR om. P1 ENQJSXIZVSM H L?OSYIR O 59 RIYV[ P1 N%VMWXSXIZPL: N%VMWXSJEZRL P1 60 in fine scholii N%VMWXSXIZPL JEWM I Z WTERMZ[ HI HYZS (sic, cf. schol. a1) add. P 64 I?TIQ]IR etiam y 68 et 70 PIZKI ego: PIZK Ma
Ariston.
V
Nican.?
V alleg.
278 alleg. alleg. Nican.
ex. v. l. ex. Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 341-343
c. N%ULREMZL ENLZV Ma d. ?%TSPPSR [@ L_PMI Ma H 342 a. XSMS IN[ZR INTIM QIXE\YPSKMZE INGVLZWEXS INTERIZPEFI XS "XSMS IN[ZR" H 345 H b. XSMS IN[R SM`S XSMSYXS Y.TEZVG[R S.TSMS Ma c. INY"OXMQIZRL XL OEP[ INOXMWQIZRL Ma d. N%VMZWFL TSZPIM 0IZWFSY Y e. INR ©%VMZWFL "INRM 0IZWF[" FEWMPIY KEV L@R 0IZWFSY S. *MPSQLPIMZHL 2 P H 343 a. IN\ I?VMHS GVLWQS INHSZUL S_XM S_XER SM. ENVMWXIM X[R .)PPLZR[R TIVM ENRHVIMZE INVMZW[WM XSZXI OVEXLULZWIXEM L. 8VSMZE Py b1. *MPSQLPIMZHL: XMRI XSR 4EZXVSOPSR L?OSYWER [. *MPSQLZPE YM.SZR SY?XI HI ENTS QLXVS ¶3QLVS WGLQEXMZ^IM TEXV[RYQMOSR SY?XI SM. ¶)PPLRI L_WULWER 4EXVSZOPSY L.XXLUIZRXS TEWMR KEV INTMZWXEXS QIMZPMGS IM@REM [6 671]. M1Y ENPP© SY`XS FEWMPIY [AR 0IZWFSY XSY TEVMSZRXE IMN TEZPLR INOEZPIM OEM XSY ¶)PPLRE HI TVSWSVQMWUIZRXE DM1OYs SaR ©3HYWWIY OEM (MSQLZHL HSPSJSRLZWERXI XSR XEZJSR EYNXSY OEXEK[ZKMSR \IZR[R INTSMZLWER [. Ò)PPEZRMOSZ JLWMR [FGrHist 4F150] M1Y c) cf. schol. E 327k d) cf. schol. K 279d etc.; Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 43 342 c) cf. schol. K 4e d) de Arisba cf. schol. T Z 13b; Hdt. 1, 151, 2; Strab. 13, 1, 21 (590, 23 C.); St. Byz. E 426, 7 Bill. 343 a) de re cf. U 78-81 et schol. U 77; sed de tempore huius litis (scil. OEXE XSR TV[XSR Graecorum TPSYR, non in medio bello Troiano) vide Eust. in Il. 47, 21 b) vide Aristarch. fr. 26 Matth.; XMRIZ – IM@REM (ll. 85-88): fere eadem schol. V 134 (vide Schwartz, De scholiis, 432, qui Aristonico haec abiudicat); nomen proprium, non patronymicum, faciunt Ap. Soph. 163, 21-32 (prob. e scholio pleniore - sed nostro partim simillimo - ad hunc loc.) et Hsch. J 513; vide Eust. in Od. 1498, 53-56; de patronymico non e matris nomine construendo vide schol. A 0 709; praes. D. Thr. ars p. 26, 5 Uhlig; Serv. in Verg. Aen. 5, 823 (Mühmelt, Grammatik, 127); Eust. in Il. 47, 21; 882, 21; EM 166, 11(= Hrd. orth. 435, 29; 600, 21); aliter (scil. *MPSQLPIMZHL unicum "metronymicum" admittit)
77 scholio H 339a1 statim sine lm. subiungit H 81 in textu INR N%VMZWFL pro INRM 0IZWF[ praebet Y 84 ad v. 343 praebet y: ad v. 335 P, qui scholium in mg. valde mutilatum habet 85 QEGLZWSRXEM L? ante INVMZW[WM add. (sed deinde oblitt.) y 86 XMRIZ [. add. Ma (fort. olim X[ 4EXVSZOP[ tantum, cf. schol. c, praebebat M1) L?OSYWER: INRSZLWER Y YM.SZR: KEV L@R YM.SZ (cf. schol. c) M1 87 SY?XI _3QLVS: ENPP©SYNG SY_X[ SY?XI KEV S. _3QLVS ENTS QLXVSZ Y TEXV[RYQMOSZR (post WGLQEXMZ^IM conl.) Y: XS KIZRS (s. l. additum) Ma 88 E?R ex Eust. add. Dind. (cf. schol. b2) INTMZWXEXS QIMPMZGMS IM@REM M1: L@R QIMZPMGS (sic) Y 89 SY`XS om. Y FEW L@R 0IZWFSY OEM XSY TEV Y TEZPLR: TEPLR M1 et a. c. O: TSZPPMR s: TEZPMR D INOEZPIM scripserat, deinde oblitt. et ad Eustathiana transiit O OEM XSY N3HYWWIYZ: N3HYWWIYZ HI OEMZ Y 91 HSPSJSRLZWERXI: s. l. V inseruit M1: HSPSJVSRLZWERXI XSYXSR Y 92 [. JLWMR om. Y
75
80
85
90
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
95
100 1
5
10
15
H 343-348
279
b2. [IN\ I?VMHS *MPSQLPIMZHL INTEZPEMWIR: XMRI X[ 4EXVSZOP[ OEXE XSR *MPSOVEZXL Sa EYNXSR *MPSQLZPE KIRIEPSKIM INRERXMSYXEM HI EYNXSM XS XSR TSMLXLR QLHIZTSXI ENTS QLXV[R TEXV[RYQMOE WGLQEXMZ^IMR OEM XS "OIGEZVSRXS HI TEZRXI N%GEMSMZ" ENRSMZOIMSR L@R SYN KEV EAR I?GEMVSR XSY 4EXVSZOPSY TIWSZRXS ENPPE XSR *MPSQLPIMZHLR 0IZWFSY FEWMPIZE ENOSYWXIZSR h10 c1. *MPSQLPIMZHL: X[ 4EXVSZOP[ GMaNVky *MPSQLZPE KEV L@R YM.SZ MaNVky c2. *MPSQLPIMZHL X[ YM.[ XL *MPSQLZPE BY / INO QLXV[ZSY SNRSZQEXS y d. *MPSQLPIMZHL KV †"*MPSQLZHL" OEX© ©%XXMOSY †G[VM R† E H 344 a. OEH H©I?FEPI: OEXIZFEPI HIZ MaPVy / EYNXSZR Ma b. OVEXIV[ MNWGYV[ Ma c. OIGEZVSRXS: INGEZVLWER GMaVy H 345 a. XSMS IN[ZR INTEREZPL]M DEs b. QRLWXLVWMR S.QMPLZWIMIR IMN XSR S_QMPSR X[R QRLWXLZV[R I?PUSM I c. S.QMPLZWIMIR: WYQFEZPSM MaVy QEGIZWEMXS DEMaVsy H 346 a. [NOYZQSVSM XEGYUEZREXSM Ma / TVS [_VE ENTSUERSZRXI D H 347 a. XEYXE H©E_ Q©IMNV[XE: XS I.\L "XEYXE H© E_ Q© IMNV[XE OEM PMZWWIEM EHMa IM?TSMQM I?K[KI SYNO E?PPE TEVEOPMHSZR" EHP1Ma XS "TEVEOPMHSR" E?QIMRSR XSM E?R[ WYREZTXIMR HME XS Y.TIVFEXSZR EHP1 b. XEYXE H©E_ Q©IMNV[XE ENTS XSYZX[R E / TIVM [`R Ma / E_XMRE Y c. PMZWWIEM: M.OIXIYZIM GMaV TEVEOEPIZWIM VY H 348 a. E?PPE TEVIZ\ I_XIVE I?\[UIR Ma / TEVLPPEKQIZR[ Y Tz. exeg. Il. 89,4 Papapth.; ENPP©SY`XS OXP (ll. 88-91): hinc Eust. in Od. 1498, 60-64 (SM. ENOVMFIZWXIVSM) b2) *MPSOVEZXL: de Philocrate historico Thessalo agitur, vide FGrHist 601F1 (= Apollod. bibl. 3, 176) d) non puto de casu accusativo nominum in –L hic agi (qui Attice R in fine praebet, cf. Hrd. OP SNR. 694, 40 - 695, 4; Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 146, 17; nec TEPEMZ[ transitivum invenitur); fort. potius cum Lobeck legendum est G[VM XSY I, scil. de lectione *MPSQLPMZHL vel *MPSQLHMZHL (scil. exceptio contra regulam grammaticorum, in –IMZHL ea nomina terminari quae a macroparalectis oriuntur) ut proponit Lobeck, Paralip. 6 (de quaestione orthographica cf. e. g. Eust. in Od. 1498, 65; EM 166, 1-7 = E 2047 L.-L., vide Epaphrod. fr. dub. 67 Braswell-Bill. etc.) 344 a) cf. schol. D B 692 b) MNWGYV[: de adi. cf. schol. H 11c c) cf. schol. D 4 600; Hsch. O 2408; cf. schol. F 249c1 345 a) cf. schol. H 342a c) de verbo cf. schol. A 0 502, 523; schol. bT N 779; Hsch. o 685; QEGIZWEMXS: cf. schol. D E 834; Eust. in Od. 1499, 3 (de hoc loco); Aristonicum scholium redolere putat Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 31 346 a) cf. schol. E 266a 347 c) cf. schol. F 68b; K 327a
93-98 omnia suppl. Luppe (quem secuta est Stephens) 1 X[ YM.[ XL: YM.S Y 2 *MPSQLPIMZHL corr. Dind.: *MPSQLHMEZHL LA *MPSQLHMZHL ci. Lobeck G[VM XSY I ci. Lobeck, prob. recte 3 HIZ in fine lemmatis add. V 8 RYR QEG D 10 XS I.\L om. Ma 12 HME XS Y.TIVF om. P1 14 TEVEOEPL Y
V
v. l.? V / gl. V ex. V Nican.
V
280 V ex.
V
Hrd.
V V ex.
Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 348-351
b. TEVIZ\: I?\[ TEVE XEYXE D2EGVYsy c. TEVIZ\ L. "TEVE" HLPSM XS INKKY XL ENPLUIMZE L. HI "IN\" XS TSZVV[ SYN QL KSYR IM?T[ PSZKSY XSY INKKY ENPLUIMZE LA I?\[ ENPP©EYNXE IM?T[ [. I?GSYWMR D2 d1. TEVEOPMHSZR: TEVEOPMRUIMZWL D2EGNVsy TEVEXVETIMZWL PVy XL ENPLUIMZE D2EGNs d2. TEVEOPMHSZR TEVEXVITXMO[ D2E / INO XSY TEVEOPMZRIWUEM IMN XSZHI XS QIZVS D2E d3. TEVEOPMHSZR XL JLZQL LA TEVEOPMHSR INOOPMZRE M2 / TEVEOPMZRE BI / TEVEOIOPMQIZR[ Y / TEVETPEKMZ[ k H 349 a. XE QIZR: "XEZ" ENRXM XSY "E_" TVSXEOXMOSR ENRXM Y.TSXEOXMOSY HMay b. XEZ E_XMRE BEHMaN / IM?T[ E / XEYXE Y c1. KIZV[R E_PMS: UEPEZWWMS KIZV[R MaVy S. 4V[XIYZ BGMaNVsy c2. KIZV[R E_PMS 4V[XIY UEPEZWWMS EY QEZRXM E / S. *EZVMS s d. RLQIVXLZ: ENPLULZ MaVY EN]IYHLZ MaV e. RLQIVXLZ: ENTS XSY "RL" WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "E.QEVX[" S. QL E.QEVXLZWE TIVM SYa IM@TIZ QSM PSZKSY B H 350 a. X[R SYNHIZR XSM I?TS IN\ INOIMZR[R SYNHI I__RE WSM PSZKSR Ma b. SYNH©INTMOIYZW[ SYNH©INTMOEPYZ][ Ma H 351 a. %MNKYZTX[ PIMZTIM XS "INR XL" %MNKYZTX[ Ma / INR E b. %MNKYZTX[ X[ 2IMZP[ PIZKIM B c1. %MNKYZTX[ Q© I?XM: S. QIR ©%VMWXSJEZRL TEVIZPOIMR JLWM XS "I?XM" [. XS S_R QSM H[OI TEXLV I?XM HIYVS OMSYZWL [H 736]. SM. HI SY_X[ "IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE S.VQ[ZQIRSR I?XM INR %MNKYZTX[ I?WGSR SM. UISMZ" EHO 348 b) I?\[: cf. schol. D I 7, K 349, M 213; Hsch. T 837-838; Eust. in Il. 732, 45; Zon. 1526, 11 c) vide epim. Hom. T 187 cum app. Dyck; Eust. in Od. 1499, 6; de accentu vide schol. A I 7a, et La Roche, HTA 333-35 d1) hinc (TEVEOIOPMQIZRS, TEVEXIXVEQQIZRS, sed prob. ambo cum –[ tamquam adverbia scribenda, vide schol. d3) Ap. Soph. 127, 32; Hsch. T 547; Zon. 1526, 11; sim. etiam Eust. in Od. 1499, 5 (vide ibid. 8-12 de eodem adverbio) d3) TEVEOIOPMQIZR[: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 752-58e 349 a) cf. schol. F 160a c1-2) UEPEZWWMS: cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 4.12) A 538; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 216, 7; Ap. Soph. 21, 27; schol. Nic. alex. 557; gl. Hes. th. 1003; Hsch. E 3027; epim. Hom. E 270; Suid. E 1237; EGud 88, 20 Stef. (vide aliter schol. F 273e-f) d) ENPLULZ: cf. schol. E 86d; EN]IYHLZ: de nomine personae vide 7 46 e) cf. epim. Hom. A 514 cum app. Dyck; EGen s. v. RLQIVXLZ; EGud 408, 1 et 8 Sturz; EM 603, 46; Tz. in Lyc. 223 (p. 103, 5 Scheer) 351 b) de Aegypto = Nilo cf. schol. H 355a et 477a1 c) TEVIZPOIMR: cf. schol. T M 231b; vide schol. H 736a
16 I?\[: E?PPE E 17 HIZ ego: QIZR D2 20 TEVEOPMUIMZWL D2ENs: TEVEOPMRUIMZ ci. Ernst (sed cf. Dinarch. fr. 9, 3 Conomis; Eus. in Ps., PG 24, 44C) TEVEXVETIMZ (ut vid.) P, idem ci. Ernst 26 XE ENRXM XSY om. y TVSWXEOXMOSZR Ma XSY Y.T May 32 RL ci. Dind.: E B 37 PIZYWIM B, correxi 39 I?H[OI Hom.
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
65
H 351-355
281
c2. I?XM TIVMWWSZR E d. HIYVS INRXEYUE Ma e. UISMZ XE WXSMGIME D2E H 352 a. I?WGSR OEXIZWGSR Ma / INOVEZXSYR B b. INTIM SY? WJMR I?VI\E OEM KEV SYNHEQ[ EYNXSM I?UYWE Ma / EYNXSM XSM UISM Y c. XIPLIZWWE I.OEXSZQFE XIPIMZE ENQ[ZQSY D2Es UYWMZE Ma d. XIPLIZWWE "XIPLZIM" XS ULPYOSR "XIPLZIWWE". M2 H 353 a. SM. H© EMNIMZ INJIXQIZ[R SM. HI UISM INFSYZPSRXS QIQRLWUEM X[R INRXSP[R EYNX[R OEM UYZIMR EYNXSM UYWMZE Mb b. FSYZPSRXS FSYZPSRXEM Ma c. QIQRLWUEM L.QE D2E / INQIZ B d. QIQRLWUEM INJIXQIZ[R: FSYZPIXEM QIR PIZKIMR "UYWM[R" ENWEJIZWXIVSR HI IM?VLXEM HMS >LRSZHSXS LNUIZXIM EHOP1 "TSMEM KEZV JLWMR INKIZRSRXS INRXSPEMZ¬" EHO e1. INJIXQIZ[R UYWM[R INRXSP[R INRXSPL KEV L@R UYZIMR XSM UISM EYNXS HI SYNO I?UYWIR M_RE XLR INRXSPLR TPLV[ZWL D2E e2. INJIXQIZ[R INRXSP[R BIM1NY EYNX[R BMa / TVSWXEZ\I[R Ma f. SM. H©EMNIMZ INJIXQIZ[R KR[QMOSZR Mc H 354 a. TSPYOPYZWX[ INRMZ INR X[ TSPYXEVEZG[ Ma H 355 a. %MNKYZTXSY XSY TSXEQSY D2E b. TVSTEZVSMUI TSZVV[UIR Ma c1. *EZVSR HIZ I. OMOPLZWOSYWMR: ©%RXMOPIMZHL [FGrHist 140F18] M.WXSVIM [. TSUSYWE 1IRIZPESR L. Ò)PIZRL PEZUVE I?\IMWM XL TSZPI[ OEM /EVMOSR IY.VSYWE TPSMSR TEVEOEPIM XSR REYZOPLVSR Sa INOEPIMXS *EZVS IMN 0EOIHEMZQSRE EYNXLR ENTSOEXEWXLWEM GIMQEWUIZRXI HI L`OSR IMN %M?KYTXSR OEM INRUEZHI XL RI[ ENTSFEZRX[R XSR *EZVSR S?JM ENREMVIM L. HI UEZ]EWE EYNXSR SY_X[ [NRSZQEWI XLR RLWSR EHMaNe e) cf. schol. E 19e etc.; aliter (ENWXIZVI IM.QEVQIZRL) Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 46 352 a) OEXIZWGSR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1499, 21 b) EYNXSM: cf. schol. D A 110, E 339b etc.; I?UYWE: de verbo cf. schol. E 61e1 c) XIPIMZE UYWMZE: cf. schol. E 25c; H 582c d) cf. Eust. in Il. 108, 43 353 b) scil. tamquam KR[ZQLR respicit (cf. schol. f) d) UYWM[R: cf. schol. I 334, ^ 125, O 136; >LRSZHSXS: nusquam apud Aristonicum loquens inducitur, ergo potius % N VMZWXEVGS legendum esse susp. Ludwich (vide Duentzer, Zenod. 39 et 190; Blass, Interpolationen, 75); de Zenodoto Mallota cogitat Bolling, Evidence, 233 d-e) INRXSPEMZ INRXSP[R: cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 3.98) A 495; schol. D E 508, 818; Ap. Soph. 80, 1; Hsch. I 7422; Porph. qu. Hom. ; 117 (sed vide etiam qu. Hom. I 334-337); EGud 571, 14 Stef.; EM 402, 35; schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 39; Isthm. 6, 23 f) cf. Eust. in Od. 1500, 9 354 a) cf. gl. Hes. theog. 189 355 a) cf. schol. H 477a1 b) valde aliter (et recte) schol. E 107c c1) vide
53 lm. O: SM. H©EMNIM FSYZPSRXS lm. EH ENWJEPIZWXIVSR E 54 JLWMR om. O 64 [. TSUSYWE om. Ma L. om. EH PEZUVE om. Mae /EVYOSZR Ma
alleg.
ex.
Ariston.
ex.
ex.
282
ex. V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 355
c2. *EZVSR *EZVS RLWS ENTS *EZVSY XMRS REYOPLZVSY INR %MNKYZTX[ XL RLS INOFEZRXS OEM Y.TS S?JI[ OEXETSUIZRXS [. S. ©%RXMOPIMZHL M.WXSVIM B / XLR RLWSR INO *EZVSY XSY QIKEZPSY OYFIVRLZXSY "*EZVSR" OEPSYWMR s d1. *EZVSR *EZVS INWXM RLWS %MNKYZTXSY L. RYR ©%PI\EZRHVIME PIKSQIZRL H XMRIZ JEWMR S_XM JEZVSY XL Ò)PIZRL INOTIWSZRXS SY_X[ [NRSQEZWUL HO d2. *EZVSR: RLWSR %MNKYZTXSY M2VY XLR RYR N%PI\EZRHVIMER D2EG M2PVY e. *EZVSR L_XM INWXMR INR %MNKYZTX[ "%M?KYTXS" HI INOEPIMXS TV[ZLR S. 2IMPS S. TSXEQSZ IN\ SY` OEM "%MNKYZTXMS" Y_WXIVSR HI INOPLZUL "2IMPS" ENTS XSY RIZER MNPYR E?KIMR OEXE OEMVSR KEV TPLQQYVIM TPLR QL RSQMZWL S_XM GIMZQEVVSZ INWXMR [. ENTS S?QFVSY V.IZ[R SY`XS KEV INO XL KL ENRIZVGIXEM OEM KEV INO XL KL ENREUYQMEZWIM ENRIZVGSRXEM HME XSY ENIZVS XSY OEZX[ Y_HEXS E?PPS HI ENVGEMS IN]LZJMWI XSR ENVMUQSR X[R KVEQQEZX[R XSY 2IMZPSY OEM ENREFMFEZ^SRXEM IMN X\I Z S_WEM IMNWM OEM EM. X[R GVSZR[R L.QIZVEM PIZKIM KSYR "2IMPS" ENTS XSY GVSZRSR V.IMR e f. I. EYNXLZR Ma comm. Jacoby ad Anticlidis fr. 18 de Helenae raptu deque eius in Aegyptum fuga; fere eandem historiam (non tamen Troiae conlocatam, sed in Caria sub tempore Paridis navigationis) praebet Orus apud EM 788, 17-21 (Zon. 1798, 6); de Pharo Menelai gubernatore vide Hecat. FGrHist 1F307 cum comm. Jacoby; Steph. Byz. 659, 11; fere eandem historiam de Canobo praebent inter alios Hecataeus, Nicander, Conon etc.: vide ad schol. K 279c; e ns. scholio (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ) pendet Eust. in Od. 1500, 12 (qui tamen res confundit, et Helenam e Protei civitate proficiscentem inducit) d1) N%PI\EZRHVIME: saep., cf. e. g. schol. Thuc. 1, 104, 1; Steph. Byz. 659, 13 etc.; de situ Phari insulae prope Alexandriam cf. Strab. 17, 1, 6 (791, 14 C.); vide etiam locos ad schol. H 356a1 laudatos; veriloquium e subst. JEVS nusquam alibi, quantum video e) %M?KYTXS HI INOEPIMXS OXP.: vide ad schol. H 477a; RIZER MNPYZR (nusquam Y_PLR, quod habet ms. e): cf. schol. H 356a1; Diod. Sic. 3, 3, 3; Hld. Aeth. 9, 22, 5; Nonn. Dion. 3, 276-78; schol. Theocr. 7, 114; Serv. in Verg. georg. 4, 291; Or. 108, 22; EGud 404, 32 Sturz; Zon. 1392, 20; Tz. in Lyc. 116 (p. 60, 20 Scheer); schol. Opp. hal. 1, 620; E?PPS HI ENVGEMS INJLZJMWI (82): fort. Heliodorus, cf. Aeth. 9, 22, 6; vide etiam Eust. in Dion. per. 222 (p. 256, 28 Müller); EGud 404, 35 Sturz; fragm. lex. Graec. 194, 4 Hermann; RIZSR OEXE GVSZRSR: cf. Or. 108, 22; Choer. orth. 240, 30 Cramer; EGud 404, 39 Sturz; EM 602, 14
67 OEMZ om. Mae ENTSFEZRXE (ante XL RI[Z conl.) Y2: RXI e 70 OEXETEXLUIZRXS sive ENTSUERSZRXS ci. Struve: OEXEHLGUIZRXS possis 73 JEWMR: PIZKSYWMR O INQTIWSZRXS O 75 RYR OEPSYQIZRLR Y RYR om. D2GP PIZKIM in fine add. P 77 scholio c1 statim subiungit e 79 MNPYZR scripsi: Y_PLR e 81 XL ENREUYQMEZWI[ XL KL e, correxi 84 ipse supplevi et GVSZRSR pro GVSZRSY correxi (cf. app. test.)
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
5
H 356
283
H 356 a1. XSZWWSR E?RIYU©S_WWSR XI TERLQIVMZL: XSWSYXSR KEV ENTIZGIM 2EYOVEZXI[ L. *EZVS I?RUE TSXI XL %MNKYZTXSY XS INQTSZVMSR L@R [_ JLWMR ©%VMWXSXIZPL [fr. 169 Rose] QIZGVM KEV 2EYOVEZXI[ XS TIZVE L@R XSY 2IMZPSY XSZXI OEM Ò,VSZHSXS KSYR JLWMR S_XM XS TEPEMSR XS OEZX[ QIZVS XL %MNKYZTXSY TER TIZPEKS L@R S. HI 2IMPS TSPPLR OEXEJIZV[R MNPYR XLR OEPSYQIZRLR OEZX[ G[ZVER S_PLR TVSWIZG[WIR S_UIR OEM "QIZPEMRE" OEPIMXEM [cf. Hdt. 2, 5 et 10-12] S.VEXEM HI OEM QIZGVM RYR OSKGYZPME OEM PSTEZHI "INK[ HI OEM TIVM 1IZQJMR IM@HSR" JLWMR S. % N TMZ[R [cf. FGrHist 616F11]. EHO a2. XSZWWSR E?RIYUI: IMNOS XSWSYXSR IM@REM OEXE XSY L.V[M"OSY GVSZRSY XS HMEZWXLQE I?TIMXE ENTSKEM[ULREM XSY 2IMZPSY Y.TIVGIZSRXS XLR MNHMZER MNPYZR TSXEQSZG[WXS KEV L. %M?KYTXS OEXE Ò,VSZHSXSR [cf. Hdt. 2, 10] D2MaVYe a3. 2IMPS INXYQSPSKIMXEM ENTS XSY RIZER MNPYR E?KIMR D2 b1. E?RIYUI: QEOVEZR MaPV TSZVV[ MaNV b2. XSZWWSR E?RIYU© XSZWSR HMM#WXEXEM I XL %MNKYZTXSY EHIY / G[VMZ B / QEOVSR XS HMEZWXLQE G c. TERLQIVMZL: HME TEZWL L.QIZVE EGHMaNVY d. KPEJYVLZ: OSMZPL MaNV e. KPEJYVLZ FEUIME Y 356 a1-2) XSWSYXSR – XSZXI (ll. 87-89): quaestio antiquissima, siquidem iam Eratosthenes Homeri ignorantiam reprehendit, Pharum insulam TIPEKMZER (cf. schol. Thuc. 2, 102, 3) facientis: vide praesertim Strab. 1, 2, 23 (30, 9-22 C., ubi item Herodotus laudatur) et 30 (37, 5 C.), qui Homerum defendit et partim fabulose narrantem, partim Menelai ENPE^SRIMZER reddentem putat; iterum de hac re Strab. 12, 2, 4 (536 C.); interpretationem nostrorum scholiorum sequuntur Plin. NH 2, 201; Sen. NQ 6, 26; Pomp. Mela 2, 104; Plut. Is. Osir. 367a-c (spec. de OSKGYZPME etc.); Plut. Alex. 26, 6 (679e5); eandem laudat (XMRIZ) sed confutat Ael. Arist. Aegypt. (or. 36), 106-108 (vide notam Palmerii in Dindorfii editione); e ns. scholiis a1-2 Eust. in Od. 1500, 20-24; XS INQTSZVMSR (l. 88): cf. Hdt. 2, 179, 1; .,VSZHSXS OEPIMXEM (ll. 90-92): cf. Ephor. fr. 70F65 (vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 269; Diod. Sic. 1, 39, 7-10); Arist. meteor. 1, 351b (et Olympiod. in Ar. met. 116, 11 Stüve); Diod. Sic. 1, 34, 2; 3, 3, 2 etc.; Strab. 1, 2, 29-30 (36-37 C.); de RIZER MNPYZR (cf. schol. a3) vide ad schol. H 355e; S.VEXEM OXP. (ll. 92-94): non Pio sed Apioni Oasitae tribuendum fragmentum, conlato Eust. in Od. 1509, 32-33 (cf. Apio, FHG fr. 8 Mueller) et schol. H 563a; mirum tamen (cf. app. crit.) illud M?HSR in duobus mss., necnon illud N3TTMERSZ (e coni.?) in tertio b1) TSZVV[ (vide etiam v. l. TSZVV[UIR): cf. schol. E 190d; schol. D ( 277; Ap. gl. hom. 74, 220, 8 b2) G[VMZ: cf. schol. F 164b; schol. D B 27; Ap. Soph. 33, 17; Hsch. E 4991 c) cf. schol. K 486d d-e) cf. schol. E 15b1
87 S. 2EYOVEZXI[ O: REYOVEXIZE E TSXIZ ex TSZPM corr. O: XSZXI EH 89 KEZV om. EH XSZXI: XSZT E XS TEZPEM O M?HSR EH N %TMZ[R scripsi: S_TMS EH: N3TTMERSZ O 96 ENTSKI[ULREM Y Y.TIVGIZERXS D2e 97 OEXE XSR .,VSZH[XSR D2 100 TSZVV[UIR Ma 3 TEZWL: S_PL XL NY
ex.
V
V
V V
284 V
ex. V
V ex.
ex.
V Did.
Did.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 357-360
H 357 a1. L?RYWIR: HMITIZVEWIR D2EMaVsy a2. L?RYWIR HMLZRYWIR Ma / INTIZVEWI Y b. L` L`XMRM RLM# Y c. PMKY SY@VS SN\Y D2EIMa E?RIQS OEM JSVSZ Ma d. INTMTRIMZLWMR: INTMTRIZIM GMaPVy e. S?TMWUIR OEXSZTMWUIR Ma H 358 a. INR HIZ I?RIWXM EYNXL Ma / INR EYNXL XL *EZV[ HLPSRSZXM B / INR EYNXL XL RLZW[ D2EYs b. IY?SVQS: IYNOEUSZVQMWXS EGHMaP1Vy c. S_UIR : ENVYSZQIRSM XS QIZPER Y_H[V XE RLE XE M?WE IMN XSR TSZRXSR FEZPPSYWMR LA SY_X[ S_XM ENTS X[R RL[R XS INQFEPPSZQIRSR Y_H[V XL UEPEZWWL ENTERXPSYRXI XSZXI INTM XLR UEZPEWWER FEZPPSYWMR XSYXS HI TVEZXXSYWMR HME XS QL FETXMWULREM XE REY Ma d1. S_UIR Y_H[V ENJ© SY` PMQIZRS ENVYZSRXEM Y_H[V INO XL LNTIMZVSY INTM XE RLE B d2. S_UIR INO XL RLZWSY LA XSY PMQIZRS D2E / S.TSZUIR Ma e. INM#WE XE MNWSXSMZGSY Ma / OEM MNWSTPIYZVSY Mx H 359 a. FEZPPSYWMR IMNWFEZPPSYWM Ma b. ENJYWWEZQIRSM: ENRXPLZWERXI GIMaNVy c1. ENJYWWEZQIRSM INER HME XSY "S", ENVYSZQIRSM INER HI HME XSY "E", Y.HVIYWEZQIRSM EHP1y c2. ENJYWWEZQIRSM: Y.HVIYWEZQIRSM N%VMZWXEVGS "ENJYWWSZQIRSM". O d. ENJYWWEZQIRSM XS Y_H[V XL RLM¹ OSQMWEZQIRSM E / SM. REYXEM Y H 360 a. I?RUE INOIMWI Ma b. INIMZOSWMR KV OEM G[VM XSY R XS "INIMZOSWM" HO c. I?GSR OEXIZWGSR Ma d. SYNHIZ TSX©SY@VSM SYNHEQ[ Ma E?RIQSM MaY 357 a1) hinc Hsch. L 633; de verbo cf. etiam Hsch. H 1617 b) cf. Ael. Arist. Aegypt. 106 c) cf. schol. K 176b et F 420g e) cf. OEXSZTMR apud Hsch. O 1839; Suid. O 1087; schol. Ar. eq. 625 358 b) paulo aliter schol. D * 23; Hsch. I 7050 (cum suppl. Latte) c) ENVYSZQIRSM – FEZPPSYWMR (ll. 15-16): eodem sensu intelligit etiam schol. F 359d; cett. constructionem ENTSZ + acc. (quae recentioris Graecitatis) postulare videntur; de re (scil. de aqua in insula Pharo minime invenienda) vide Strab. 1, 2, 30 (37, 5-24 C.) e) cf. schol. K 10e-f 359 b) cf. schol. F 349e c) de v. l. cf. schol. AT + 295a (ubi Aristarcho participium praesentis tribuitur, cf. schol. c2), cum app. Erbse; ENVYSZQIRSM: de verbo cf. schol. F 349e 360 b) aliter schol. A et bT ' 349c1-2, sed scholium subobscurum (vide app. crit.); vide schol. H 778d d) E?RIQSM: cf. schol. F 420g
10 TRIZIM etiam Y INR om. EY 14 IYNOEX EHP1 OEPSR I?G PMQIZRE i. l. habet Y 17 UEPPEZWL Ma 24 ENTERXPLZWERXI IMa 25 S QMOVSY P HIZ om. EH Y.HVIYWEZQIRSM etiam D2s 30 KV. om. O G[VM XSY I XS INM#OSWMR possis XS INIMZOSWM post Ludw. correxi: XS IM?OSWM H: om. O
10
15
20
25
30
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
35
40
45
50
55
60
H 361-364
285
H 361 a. JEMZRSRU© INJEMZRSRXS M2 b1. E.PMEIZI: SM. INR XL UEPEZWWL TRIZSRXI BEGVYy b2. E.PMEIZI UEPEZWWMSM MaPy / UEPEWWSZTRSSM Y / UEPEWWSTSQTSMZ Va9 c. E.PMEIZI ENTS XSY "E?[" XS TRIZ[ BE OEM INO XSY "E_P" LA XSY "E?PL" L. TPEZRL E / TRIYZQEXE ENTS XSY "EaP" OEM XSY "E?[" XS TRIZ[ s / SM. OEXETRIZSRXI XLR E_PE I d. V.E HLZ Ma H 362 a. TSQTLI ENTSTIQTXLVI Ma H 363 a. OEMZ RYZ OIR L?M"E TEZRXE OEXIZJUMXS: [. QLZT[ X[R S_P[R ENREP[UIZRX[R XEZGE SY@R JLWMR S_XM TIJIMWQIZR[ L?WUMSR XL TVSWHSOMZE XSY FVEZHSY SYN TVS OSZVSR E?VXSR WMXSYZQIRSM EH b. RYZ OIR: HL EMa EAR Ma c1. L?M"E: INJSZHME BGMaNVYy c2. L?M"E FV[ZQEXE Py d. L?M"E XE INJSZHME ENTS XSY "M?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR Es "I?M"E" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "L?ME" XMRI HI INO XSY "MNIZREM" "MNLZM"E" OEM "L?M"E" E e. OEXIZJUMXS: OEXEREZP[XS GNVYy ENTIZPMTIR VYy f. OEXIZJUMXS OEXIJUEZVLWER Ma g. OEM QIZRI©ENRHV[R I.RMO[ "OEM QIZRS ENRHV[R". EH h. QIZRI© HYREZQIM Ma H 364 a. IMN QLZ XMZ QI UI[R SNPSJYZVEXS FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR INTM XS "SNPSJYZVEXS" IMN QL E?VE WXMOXIZSR OEM ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL XE I.\L EHO b. IMN QLZ XMZ QI UI[R: OEM XSYXS TEMHIYXMOSZR [. KEV L. EMNXMZE UISM ENREZOIMXEM SY_X[ OEM L. PYZWM XL OEXSGL EHO c. UI[R X[R QEZK[R LA X[R ENVGSZRX[R Ma d. SNPSJYZVEXS: [?OXIMVIR GMaVYsy 361 b1) hinc (sed HME XL UEP.) Ap. Soph. 22, 20 et Hsch. E 2971; vide Eust. in Od. 1500, 27 (de veriloquio 1500, 31, cf. schol. c) b2) UEPEWWSTSQTSMZ: hapax legomenon, cf. v. 362 TSQTLI c) E?PL L. TPEZRL: nusquam alibi 363 b) de hoc loco cf. Ap. Dysc. coni. 246, 2 c-d) vide schol. F 289c-e f) cf. schol. F 183g; schol. rec. Aesch. Pers. 377; schol. rec. Soph. OT 970 g) cf. Valk, TCO 131 h) cf. schol. E 321c 364 c) QEZK[R: de hoc loco fort. Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 51; ENVGSZRX[R vel sim.: cf. schol. E 44d, 200d, 384d d) cf. schol. D 5 202, 0 655
34 SM. om. B 37 L? scripsi: OEMZ E 42 OEM QIZR JLWM ante lm. praebent EH L?ME OEXIZJUMXS in lm. om. E 43 JEWMR EH, corr. Dind. 48 I?M"E scripsi: IM?[ E 49 MNIZREM scripsi: M_LQM E 50 OEXLREZP[XS y: ENREZP[XS N 53 I?RMSM ante I.RMO[ excidisse susp. Ludw. 55 IMN QL E?VE WXMOXIZSR punctis signavit O 58 L. PYZWM XL OEXSGL O: L. PMEW XL (deinde spat. vac. rel.) H: L.PMEWXLZ E
V
ex.
ex.
V ex. V Did. Nican.
ex. alleg. V
286
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 364-367
e. SNPSJYZVEXS LNPIZLWIR Ma f. OEMZ Q© HMIZW[WIR Ma ex. H 365 a. 4V[XIZS MNJUMZQSY L.HIZ[ X[ INTMUIZX[ [. KEV IYNIVKIZXLR INKO[QMEZ^IM EH V b. 4V[XIZ[ UYKEZXLV: )MNHSUIZE MaV c. MNJUMZQSY WXIVISY Ma Ariston. H 366 a. )MNHSUIZL ENTS XL IMNHLZWI[ OEM INTMWXLZQL XSY TEXVS XS S?RSQE OEM %MNWGYZPS HI INR 4V[XIM [fr. 212 Radt] ")MNH[" EYNXLR OEPIM S. HI >LRSZHSXS KVEZJIM ")YNVYRSZQL" EH b. )MNHSUIZL XLR IMNHYMER XE UIME N / [. E?RUV[TS SY@WE XS TVMZR Ma / S?RSQE OYZVMSR Y c. XL XEYZXL BMa V d. S?VMRE: INXEZVE\E EGMaVy e. S?VMRE HMLZKIMVE IVb / INOMZRLWE Y / TVS I?PISR HLPEHLZ I H 367 a. SM?[ QSZR[ HN v. l. b. SM?[ KV "SM?E". P V c1. I?VVSRXM: QIXE PYZTL OEM JUSVE TSVIYSQIZR[ CIMaVYsy (Ariston.) c2. I?VVSRXM JUIMVSQIZR[ OEM EHP1 QIXE JUSVE FEHMZ^SRXM BEHNP1 OEXEWXVIZJIM HI IMN XS ENPYZSRXM EHMaP1 e) cf. schol. D 5 245; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 72 f) v. l. INWEZ[WIR (vide Eust. in Od. 1499, 37), non INPIZLWIR resp. glossa 365 a) de epitheto aliter Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 55-57; IYNIVKIZXLR: cf. schol. H 456b1; ad hunc vs. (scil. ad E.PMZSMS, ut vid.) veriloquium vocis L_PMS (sim. EGud 237, 21 Sturz; cf. etiam EM 426, 50; fragm.lex. Gr. 73, 5 Herm.) praebet e 366 a) de veriloquio cf. schol. b, schol. Y H 384e3 et (de )MNH[Z) Eur. Hel. 13-15; sim. (IMNHYME TEZRXE [. UIS LA L. IMNHYME UIME) Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 61; aliter e. g. Heracl. qu. Hom. 66, 1; schol. H 384e1 et H 456d-e (vide etiam Sext. Emp. math. 9, 6); vide schol. Ar. thesm. 897; %MNWGYZPS OXP (l. 68): plurimi fontes nomen )MNH[Z apud Aeschylum usitatum esse testantur, unde iam Wilamowitz nostro scholio (quantum ad formam nominis attinet) fidem denegavit: vide app. Radt ad Aesch. fr. 212; S. HI >LRSZHSXS: hinc Eust. in Od. 1500, 50; vide Valk, TCO, 96; de nomine Eidotheae cf. quae scripsi «SIFC» 2009, 218-20 b) XLR IMNHYMER XE UIME: cf. Tz. alleg. 4, 61 d) de verbo cf. schol. D B 294, I 4, < 14; Hsch. o 1213, 1216, 1218 e) HMLZKIMVE: de verbo cf. schol. D ( 208; Hsch. o 1215; schol. T * 235-40; INOMZRLWE: de verbo cf. schol. A ( 208a; Ap. Soph. 122, 25; aliter (scil. UYQSR S?JIPPIR) legit hunc vs. schol. T = 524 367 fort. excidit (sic Cobet, Ad scholia II, 429) schol. exeg. de syllaba SM in pron. QSM elisa, cf. schol. T N 481 et < 21a, ubi noster locus laudatur, et schol. bT Z 165a; c1-2) QIXEJUSVE: cf. schol. A (Ariston.) 5 239a et I 364b; schol. O 72; schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II F. 13, 5) 7 421; Ap. Soph. 77, 14; Hsch. I 6048; synag. I 836; vide Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 35; sim. (ad hunc loc.) Eust. in Od. 1500, 42 INTMTSZR[ ^[RXM c2) JUIMVSQIZR[: cf. schol. A 7 421b; Hsch. I 6048; synag. I 831 835
63 L.HIZ[ GVLXEM X[ ci. Buttm., prob. Polak 67 scholio H 364b statim subiungit E 68 )MNH[Z scripsi (cf. app. test.): )MNHSUIZER EH 76 [?ME P, dubitanter correxi (sed i. l. ad v. 366 S?VMRE i. l. appositum) 77 TSV O JU hoc ordine Vy OEM JUSVE om. CIYs: QSZR[ E 79 ENIPYZSRXM EHP1
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 80
85
90
95
100 1
H 367-371
287
c3. I?VVSRXM JUIMVSQIZR[ McNY / PYTSYQIZR[ kM2 c4. I?VVSRXM ENJMWXEQIZR[ X[R I.XEMZV[R TSZVV[ I d. WYRLZRXIXS WYRLZRXLWI Y e. RSZWJMR G[VMZ Ma V H 368 a. ENP[ZQIRSM TPER[ZQIRSM MaVy 1 a V b. MNGUYEZEWOSR: MNGUYZE L?KVIYSR BG M NVYsy c. MNGUYEZEWOSR ENPPEGSZWI SYN PIZKIM S. ¶3QLVS INWUMZIMR XSY ¶)PPLRE Ariston.? MNGUYZE RYR HIZ JLWM XSYZXSY ENKVIYZIMR MNGUYZE HME XS XIMZVIWUEM Y.TS XSY PMQSY B V H 369 a. KRETXSM: INTMOEQTIZWMR GMaVy v. l. b. KEQTXSM KV "KREQTXSMWM". Y V c. I?XIMVI: OEXITSZRIM MaVy a d. KEWXIZVE EYNX[R M e. PMQSZ OEM L. TIMRE Y Did. H 370 a. L. HIZ QIY E?KGM WXEWE >LRSZHSXS "L. HIZ QSM ENRXSQIZRL" EH b. INQIY %MNSPMOSZR Ma / QSY H / INQSY EY c. E?KGM TPLWMZSR Ma d. JEZXS IM@TIR M2 e. J[ZRLWIZR XI OEM TVSWIJ[ZRLWIR Ma H 371 a. RLZTMS: ENRXM XSY ENQEULZ I?XM XE TEMZH[R JVSR[R "GEPMZJV[R" HI ex. / ex. GEYR[UIM OEM HMEVVYIM XL TVSXIZVE JVSRLZWI[ "I.O[R" HI "QIUMZIM" [372] ENRXM XSY I.O[R TEZWGIM OEM XIZVTL Y.TIVFSPMO[ XVMZE HI XEYXEZ IMNWM HM© Ea E?RUV[TSM E.QEVXEZRSQIR EHMaP1 / S. HI RSY XSWSYXSR ENRSZLXS IM@ [@ \IZRI S_XM "HLUE INRM RLZW[ INVYZOIEM" [373] EHMay e) cf. schol. E 20a, 185i 368 a) cf. schol. F 333c c) idem notat Eust. in Od. 1500, 44; de vexata quaestione (iam Plat. resp. 404b-c) cf. schol. A (Ariston., scilicet contra Chorizontes) 4 747a et schol. bT 4 747b; prob. hic vestigia Aristonici agnoscenda, vide Schmidt, Erkl. 183; de re cf. Montanari, SFOA II, 13-19 369 a) cf. schol. D 0 416, 7 401; schol. Hes. th. 205b; Hsch. K 707 c) cf. schol. E 342a; cf. schol. D E 796, 5 81; Hsch. I 6526 370 a) scil. - ut Duentzer monuit - versum aliter (e. g. I?TIE TXIVSZIRXE TVSWLYZHE) complebat Zenodotus b) %MNSPMOSZR: cf. schol. E 112i; F 13i; K 348b c) cf. schol. E 157a3 371 a) partim hinc Eust. in Od. 1500, 49; fere eadem invenies apud Olympiod. in Plat. Alc. I, 139, 13-18, qui in hoc versu E?RSMER QERMZER V.EUYQMZER distinguit (vide schol. Plat. Alc. I, 40 Cuf. = Procl. in Alc. I, fr. 6 Segonds); de hoc loco (sed paulo aliter, scil. ENQIZPIME et E?RSME respiciuntur, non autem insania) vide schol. AT K 122; S. HI RSY (l. 2): aliter constructionem interpretatur schol. H 373a
85 MNGUY NVy 89 sic lm. V: KREQTXSM in textu praebent mss. plerique 94 ENRSQIZRL E 95 INQIY sive QIY in textu praebent mss. 99 R IMN [@ \IMRI lm. H ENRXM XSY ENQEULZ om. P1 X[R TEMZH[R Ma GEPMZJV[R iteravit H 1 I.O[R XEYXE TEZWGIM Ma Y.TIVFSPMO[ E.QEVXEZRSQIR om. Ma 2 HIZ om. (scholium in alio mg. praebentes) EHy \IMRI E INR RLZW[ Ma
288
Hrd. ex. V
Hrd.
V Nican.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 371-373
b. RLZTMS ENQEUL EPs XSY XSZTSY LA Q[VSZ E / E?JV[R Ma c. RLZTMSZ IMN [@ \IMRI: INKOPMXMOSR XS "IMN" EH "IMNQMZ" XS HIYZXIVSR "IMN" E d. XSZWSR S.TSZWSR Y e1. GEPMZJV[R: GEYRSZJV[R OEM QL TITYOR[QIZRS XE JVIZRE S_ INWXM TV[ZLR QIR TYORSZ RYR HI OIGEYR[QIZRS XSR RSYR EHMa e2. GEPMZJV[R: OIGEPEWQIZRE OEM TEVL[VLQIZRE I?G[R XE JVIZRE BEGHMaNVYsy LA S. LNPMZUMS MaVY e3. GEPMZJV[R TV[ZLR TYORSZ P1 Q[VSZ P1k OIGEPEWQIZRS XE JVIZRE MaP1 e4. GEPMZJV[R GEYR[UIMZ s / E.TEPSZJV[R M2 LA ENRSZLXS MaY / ENRXM XSY GEQEM XE JVIZRE I?G[R Y / QEPEOS OEXE KR[WMR I / SNPMKSKR[ZQ[R ck2qz H 372 a. LNI I.O[R QIUMZIM: E?QIMRSR OSMQMZ^IMR XSY "LNI"Z XLR INTM XIZPSY SN\IMER M_RE KIZRLXEM HME^IYOXMOSZ S_XI KEZV INWXM HMETSVLXMOS S. L TIVMWTEXEM [. XS L@I GSZPSR TEYZWIMIR INVLXYZWIMIZ XI UYQSZR [% 192]. EH b. QIUMZIM: ENQIPIM BMaNVY c. XIZVTIEM E?PKIE TEZWG[R IYNJVEMZRL PYZTE Y.TSQIZR[R Ma H 373 a. [. INVYZOIEM UEYQEWXMOS S. PSZKS INER OEU© EY.XS XS L.QMWXMZGMSR TVSEZK[QIR EH b. [. OEU[Z Ma / S_XM Y c. HLZU© INTM TSPYZ M2Y / TSPYZ P / TSPPEZ B / HLUEZ N b) cf. schol. E 8b; ENQEULZ: cf. schol. Hes. op. 130-131 c) cf. schol. E 170a et d e1) cf. schol. a e2) OIGEPEWQIZRE I?G[R XE JVIZRE: hinc Hsch. G 61; simillima praebent schol. X 530, ] 13; Ap. Soph. 166, 24; vide schol. Opp. hal. 3, 362; EM 805, 8; Eust. in Od. 1500, 51; aliter (scil. ex vino) Ap. Soph. 166, 25; Or. 162, 30 (EGud 562, 36 Sturz; EM 805, 6); TEVL[VLQIZRE (nota tamen v. l. TIT[V[QIZRE in ms. M): cf. Eust. in Od. 1936, 55; ad hunc vs. excerptum e Zon. 1839, 3 praebet ms. e 372 a) cf. schol. E 175a, F 29a, K 214b; vide praes. Ap. Soph. 82, 21; Ap. Dysc. coni. 227, 10; Hsch. L 162; Suid. L 117; Lentzio tamen "perversa videtur Herodiani sententia, quum hoc loco coniunctio dubitativa aptior sit quam disiuncitva, quare initio sic fortasse scriptum fuit: XSR L@I TIVMWTER E?QIMRSR LA OSMQMZ^IMR" b) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D ( 234, 240, 351; Z 330; K 121; Hsch. Q 548, 554; synag. Q 74 c) cf. schol. E 26e et 4g 373 a) scil. aliter ac schol. H 371a (ubi [. consecutivum) constructionem interpretatur c) cf. schol. E 49d
7 scholio a (scil. post JVSRLZWI[ et ante I.O[ZR) interseruit Ma GEPMZJV[R S. GEYR OXP Ma S. TV[ZLR QIR TYORS RYR HIZ etiam N (scholio e2 praemittens) 9 scholio e1 statim subiungunt EH: scholio a E?PP[ interiecto subiungit Ma OEM TEVL[VLQIZRE om. BGNVYsy: OEM TIT[V[QIZRE Ma 10 S. om. Ma 13 E.TEPSZJV[R scripsi (etiam QEPEOSZJV[R possis): QIKEPSZJV[R M2 14 SNPMKSZKR[WXS mss., correxi 16 OSQMZ^IMR XSY H, corr. Dind.: O[QEZ^IM XI E 17 S. LNIZ TVSTIVMWTEXEM ci. Polak XSZ: X[ H INVLXYZWIMI om. E XI EH: XM Hom. 19 schol. Vo2 21 L.QMWXSMZGIMSR E TVSWEZK[QIR EH, corr. Friedl.
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25
30
35
40
45
H 373-379
289
V d. INVYZOIEM: OEXIZGL O[PYZL MaVy e. INVYZOIEM OVEXL Y f. XIZOQ[V XIZPS MaNP H 374 a. IY.VIZQIREM INJIYVIMR Ma V b. QMRYZUIM: INPEXXSYXEM BIMaVy QIMSYXEM GMaVy c. QMRYZUIM JUIMZVIXEM Y / QMRYZUIXEM B / XEM PYZTEM I v. l. d. QMRYZUIM HIZ XSM L@XSV I.XEMZV[R KV "QMRYZUIM HIZ XSM I?RHSUIR L@XSV" Es e. L@XSV L. ]YGLZ WSY Y H 375 a. QMR EYNXLR XLR )MNHSUIZER Mx H 376 a. INO QIZR XSM INVIZ[: S. "QIZR" ENRXM XSY "HLZ" EHMaP1 "IN\IV[ HLZ WSM Ariston. L_XM INWWM UIEZ[R" OEM TIVMXXL L. TVSZUIWM EHMay b. XSM WSM E c. L_XM WYZ TIZV INWWM S.TSMZE Y.TEZVGIM Ma d. UIEZ[R ENTSZ Y H 377 a. [.SY?XM S_XM P / SYNHEQ[ Ma V b. OEXIVYZOSQEM: OEXIZGSQEM GMaVy c. OEXIVYZOSQEM O[PYZSQEM y ex.? d. ENPPEZ ENPMXIZWUEM ENPPE I?SMOE L.QEVXLOIZREM IMN XSY UISYZ BEHP1 V e1. QIZPP[: I?SMOE BGMaNVYy e2. QIZPP[ JEMZR[ M2 / JEMZRSQEM G1 H 378 a. ENUEREZXSY ENPMXIZWUEM PIMZTIM L. "IMN". B / IMN XSY UISYZ M2y Ariston.? V b. ENPMXIZWUEM: E.QEVXLWEM BGM2NVYsy Hrd. c. ENPMXIZWUEM [. "PEFIZWUEM". HP1 H 379 a. QSM XMZRM¬ M2 Did. b. IMNTIZ >LRSZHSXS "I?IMTI" OEO[ XLR HMEJSVER KEV LNKRSZLWIR H d-e) cf. schol. E 14b1 f) cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: POxy 3238, fr. 1, 4.121; PColon inv. 2281, 3.17) A 526; schol. D H 30; schol. H 466e; Ap. Soph. 150, 30; Hsch. X 383; synag. X 67 etc. 374 b) cf. schol. D K 576, O 492; Hsch. Q 1400-1401; synag. Q 226; INPEXXSYXEM: cf. schol. D 4 392, 6 378; schol. Nic. ther. 372b; schol. Aesch. th. 920m; c) JUIMZVIXEM: cf. e. g. schol. D 4 392; schol. Nic. alex. 475e e) cf. schol. E 48f 376 a) ENRXM XSY HLZ: cf. schol. A H 89c; H 31a; TIVMXXL L. TVSZUIWM: cf. Aristarch. fr. 213 Matthaios; schol. Ar. plut. 461 377 b) cf. schol. E 55g e1-2) cf. schol. E 232a1 378 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 196 Matth. b) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 388/91f et 3, 981; Hsch. E 3064 (sed praesens); EGen P 128; vide schol. H 807 c) scil. forma aoristi, non praesentis, vide e. g. schol. A (Hrd.) O 698 (et partim schol. T 7 87) 379 b) HMEJSVEZR: scil. a forma aoristi; cf. Eust. in Od. 1410, 62 (Heraclid. fr. 45 Cohn) et 1499, 50; cf. schol. H 468c; vide Duentzer, Zenod. 61 d)
25 OEXIZWGL MaV 31 KV om. s XSM om. E 34 XS QIZR P IM? XM Hy OEMZ om. y Y.TIZVUIWM (scil. traiectio praepositionis?) EHy 42 ad v. 379 adscr. P1 45 XSR UISZR y 46 E.QEVXEZRIMR a. c. M2 49 I?IMTI Dind.: IMNTIZ IM@TI enim in textu) H LNKRSZLOIR (fort. rectius) a. c. H
290
ex.
V
ex.
V ex. ex. Nican.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 379-384
c. M?WEWMR INTMZWXERXEM KMR[ZWOSYWM Ma d. UISM HIZ XI TEZRXE M?WEWMR KR[QMOSZR M2 H 380 a. ENUEREZX[R ENTS X[R UI[R Mx b1. TIHEZE: "TIH[", "TIHE" "TIHE" IM@XE HMEMZVIWM "TIHEZE", [. "FSEZE" < 394 EHMaP1 b2. TIHEZE ENTS XSY "TIHE", "TIHEZE". B c. TIHEZE: INQTSHMZ^IM MaTVy OEXIZGIM MaVsy d. TIHEZE HIWQIM GPYks e. I?HLWI OIPIYZUSY INTIZWGI XL INOTPIYZWI[ Ma f. OIZPIYUSR RSZWXSR H H 381 a. RSZWXSR U©[. OEM XL Y.TSWXVSJL Ma b. [. T[ MaNPY HLZ Ma c. RSZWXSR INPIYZWSQEM XLR QIZUSHSR XSY RSZWXSY Es S_T[ ENTSTPIYZW[ E d. INPIYZWSQEM TSVIYZWSQEM Mas H 382 a. INJEZQLR I?JLR Ma b. EYNXMZO©ENQIMZFIXS IYNUIZ[ ENTIOVMZREXS Ma H 383 a. XSMKEZVXSM HLZ Ma WSM Ma b. ENXVIOIZ[ ENKSVIYZW[ ENPLU[ IN\IMZT[ PIZ\[ Ma H 384 a1. T[PIMXEM: TEVEKMZRIXEM ENREWXVIZJIXEM MaVYy a2. T[PIMXEM: ENRXM XSY ENREWXVIZJIXEM IN\IZXIMRI HI XS S QMOVSR HME XS QIZXVSR B b. T[PIMXEM OEXE N%XXMOSYZ INTMJSMXE E / INTMJSMXE N%XXMO[ s c. T[PIMXEM OEM INR ©-PMEZHM INTM XL EYNXL WLQEWMZE XL PIZ\IM GVLXEM TI^S IN[R INTMT[PIMXEM cf. ( 231 OEM XS HIYVS HI IMN XSYXSR XSR XSZTSR EH in mg. schema syllogismi praebet B (fort. idem in M exstabat, nunc oblitteratum): WYZ UIEZ TEZRXE KMR[ZWOIM 380 b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1500, 56; cf. epim. Hom. E 76; Eust. in Il. 721, 25; 115, 45; de I?OXEWM XSY WXSMGIMZSY vide schol. T < 394b c) INQTSHMZ^IM: cf. schol. ] 353; OEXIZGIM: cf. schol. D ( 517; schol. Pind. Ol. 1, 122b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1037/38d d) cf. schol. ] 353; Hsch. I 4302; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 239 381 a) Y.TSWXVSJL: schol. E 5i; scil. ab I?HLWI = INTIZWGI (non ab IMNTIZ) pendere facit nomen 382 b) IYNUIZ[: cf. schol. E 324b 383 b) cf. schol. E 169c 384 a1) de verbo cf. schol. F 55c, H 811a1; vide infra schol. c; ENREWXVIZJIXEM: spec. de hoc loco cf. Suid. T 2155; Zon. 1602, 11; vide Hippol. refut. 5, 8, 35 (WXVIZJIXEM TIVMIZVGIXEM); ad hunc loc. procul dubio spectat Ap. Soph. 138, 9 (et Hsch. T 4490) WYRIG[ INTM XSR EYNXSR XSZTSR TSVIYZIXEM a2) IN\IZXIMRI: de hac I?OXEWM TSMLXMOLZ vide Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 24 (p. 409 Sch.); EM 698, 39; Eust. in Il. 942, 52; Zon. 1602,18 b) OEXE N%XXMOSYZ: fort. de I?OXEWM N%XXMOLZ agitur (cf. schol. a2); INTMJSMXE: cf. EM 698, 20; sim. schol. bT + 196 (TIVMJSMXE: cf. schol. c) c) cf. schol. D ( 231; Ap. Soph. 71,12; IMN XSYXSR XSR XSZTSR: cf. schol. A (Nican.) A 153a, ubi verbum T[PIMXEM tamquam TEVEKMZRIXEM redditur; de sensu vocis HIYVS in hoc versu valde aliter
53 TIHE: TEMHE E IM@XE HMEMZVIWM HP1: OEMZ EMa 59 OIPIYZUSY in OIZPIYUSR correctum in textu praebet H 68 ENREWXV. etiam I 72 scholio b subiungit E
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
H 384
291
d. T[PIMXEMZ XM: INV[ZXLWM INO TSMZE HMERSMZE L. )MNHSUIZE S.VQ[QIZRL JLWM TVS 1IRIZPESR XEZHI "T[PIMXEMZ XM HIYVS KIZV[R XSR HIZ X© INQSZR JEWMR TEXIZV© I?QQIREM" [387]¬ XS KEV "JEWMR" ENQJMFEPPSYZWL INWXM OEM HMETSVSYQIZRL TIVM XSY TEXVSZ ENTSZOVMWM XE QIR TIVM X[R QLXV[R INO KIRIZWI[ M.OEREZ JLWMR _3QLVS I?GIMR XIOQLZVME XS HI X[R TEXV[R ENHMSZVMWXSR IM@REM I?JL KEZV TSY "QLZXLV QIZR X©INQIZ JLWM XSY I?QQIREM" E 215 S_UIR OEM )YNVMTMZHL "ENIM HI QLZXLV JMPSZXIORS QEPPSR TEXVSZ / L. QIR KEV EYNXL SM@HIR S?RU© S. H©SM?IXEM" [fr. 1015 K.]. Ma e1. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ LNPPLKSZVLXEM TEVE X[ Ò,VEOPIMZX[ [cf. qu. Hom. 64, 2-3] SY_X[ S. 4V[XIY E?RUV[TS L@R SMNO[R OEXE UEZPEWWER IM?XI TPLWMZSR EYNXL IM?XI INR RLZW[ GV[ZQIRS QERXMOL ENTS X[R INREPMZ[R ^[Z[R [. E?PPSM ENTS X[R SNVRIZ[R OEM E?PPSM ENTS X[R M.IVIMZ[R )MNHSUIZL HI KYRL OEM EYNXL URLXL [. INOIMRS UYKEZXLV EYNXSY OEMZ XMRIZ JEWMR [. INXIURLZOIM TVS XSY XSR 1IRIZPESR INOIMWI MNIZREM ENPP© S_Q[ IMN OEM EYNXS W[QEXMO[ SYN TEVLR ENPP© L@WER EYNXSY FMZFPSM OEM I.VQLRIMEM TIVM QERXMOL EM` INGVLZWEXS [. INOIMZR[ 1IRIZPES ENREKOEWUIM Y.TS XL ENTSYWMZE X[R ENRIZQ[R OEM TERXIPSY ENTRSMZE XMRI HI OEM ENPPLKSVMO[ 4V[XIZE XLR Y_PLR E?RIY KEV Y_PL JEWM XSR HLQMSYVKSR TEZRXE XE S.V[ZQIRE Y_PL HI XL QL JEMRSQIZRL L.QMR IN\ L` E?RUV[TSM HIZRHVE Y_HEXE OEM TEZRXE XE?PPE )MNHSUIZL HI XS IM@HS Y_PL KEV ENTSXIPIM IM@HS OEXIVKEWUIMWE E?PPSM HI 4V[XIZE JEWMR ENPPLKSVMO[ XSR TVS XSY I?EVS OEMVSZR QIU© SaR E?VGIXEM L. KL IMNHSTSMIMR IM?HL FSXER[R OEM KIRRER S. HI 1IRIZPES QL (scil. INR XSZT[ WGIZWM) sentiunt alii in eodem schol. laudati et schol. Dion. Thr. 100, 7 d) de re (et de Euripidis loco) cf. schol. E 215b (et a); haec Schrader, Porph. Od. 9 ipsi Porphyrio non tribuit (orta enim esse dicit "quaestionis quadam forma extrinsecus addita") e1) de Protei allegoriis vide Herter, RE 23/1, 1957, 967-975; Buffière, Mythes, 179-186, necnon quae scripsi "El universo es como tu, Proteo", sub prelo; LNPPLKSZVLXEM – EYNXSY (86): sim. Heracl. qu. Hom. 64, 2, qui tamen Proteum artis magicae peritum non inducit (vide contra schol. e3, necnon schol. H 404a, 453a, 456b; schol. Eur. Or. 364 et saepius, cf. Herter, RE 23/1, 1957, 963); OEMZ XMRI (86) – ENTRSMZE 90 : nusquam comparanda invenio, sed Tzetzam haec redolent (de Palaephati traditione cogitat Buffière, Mythes, 239); XMRI HI OEMZ (90) – OEXIVKEWUIMWE (93): de Proteo pro materia habendo plurima invenies apud Heracl. qu. Hom. 65-67 (vide adn. editionis meae,
74 INV[ZXLWM in mg. praebet Ma 76 ENQJMFEPSYZWL Ma 77 HMETSVSYQIZRL scripsi: HMERSSYQIZRL Ma: HMGSRSSYZWL Polak 78 INO Dind.: XI Ma 79 IM@REM ci. Cobet: SY@R Ma 81 SM@HIR EYNXL S?RXE S. Ma, corr. Dind. 82 LNPPLKSZVLXEM S. (ll. 82-83) om. E 84 QERXMOL Buttm.: QEZRXMR e: QEZRXL E: QERXIMZE ci. Mai X[R om. e 85 SNVRIZ[R e: SNRIMZV[R E X[R M.IVIMZ[R: SNRIMZV[R e L. KYRLZ E 88 EYNXSY scripsi (cf. schol. e2, l. 1): EYNX[ Ee EM`: SM` e 89 1IRIPEZ[ e: 1IRIP E: cl. schol. e2 solui 90 4V[XIZE: TV[XE E 91 TEZRXL E lacunam indicavit Mai: SYN TITSMLOIZREM integr. Buttm.: de sensu vide fort. Heracl. qu. Hom. 66, 4-6 92 HIZ e: KEZV E 94 TV[XE E 95 KIRRER e:
ex.?
alleg.
292
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 384-386
S?RXS OEMVSY INTMXLHIMZSY TVS XS TPIMR JUEZWERXS XSY I?EVS ENTIZTPIYWI XS HI 4V[XIZ[ S?RSQE IMN XLR ENPPLKSVMZER INTMXLZHIMSR Ee e2. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ S. 4V[XIY E?RUV[TS L@R SMNO[R TEVE UEPEZWWL GV[ZQIRS QERXIMZEM ENTS X[R INREPMZ[R ^[Z[R )MNHSUIZE HI KYRL EYNXSY OEM EYNXL URLXL [. INOIMRS OEMZ XMRIZ JEWMR [. XIZURLOI TVS XSY XSR 1IRIZPESR ENTIPUIMR INOIM ENPP©S_Q[ L@WER FMZFPSM EYNXSY QERXMOEMZ EM` INGVLZWEXS [. INOIMZR[ 1IRIZPES s e3. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ 4V[XIZE RSLZWIM TVEKQEXMO[ E?RUV[TSZR XMRE QEZRXMR OEPSYZQIRSR SY_X[ SY`XS HI UYKEXIZVE IM@GI OEPSYQIZRLR )MNHSUIZER HME KEV X[R MNGUYZ[R INKMZR[WOI XE INRIWX[XE OEM XE QIZPPSRXE Y ex. f. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ E?PP[ INTM XL Y_PL PEQFERSZQIRSR TV[ZXL L. Y_PL IM@XE INO XL Y_PL IM?HL LA 4V[XIY S. GIMQIZVMS OEMVSZ ENTS XSY IMN TSPPE QIXEPPEZXXIWUEM TSXI QIR KEV IYNHMZER I?GIM TSXI HI ^EZPLR OEM XE XSMEYXE UYKEZXLV XSYZXSY )MNHSUIZL L?XSM XS I?EV QIXE KEV XSR GIMQ[RE XS I?EV OEU©S_TIV OEM L. KL FSXEZRE IMNHSTSMIMXEM OEM OEPP[TMZ^IXEM S_XI OEM XS OEP[ OEM RLRIZQ[ TPIMR I?GI 1IRIZPES [. OEM ENR[XIZV[ IMNVLZOEQIR e ex. g. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ ENRLZV XM ENWXVSRSZQS OEM E_PM QIXEQSVJSYZQIRS IMN QYVMZE IM?HL Mby h. RLQIVXLZ ENPLULZ M2Y H 385 a. ENUEZREXS TSPYGVSZRMS MbPy ex. H 386 a1. Y.TSHQ[Z: Y.TSXIXEKQIZRS UIVEZT[R XSY 4SWIMH[RS I?QJEWMR (Heliodor.?) KEV I?GIM L. "Y.TSZ" EHMay V a2. Y.TSHQ[Z: UIVEZT[R MaVs Y.TLVIZXL BGMaV a3. Y.TSHQ[Z UIVEZT[R S. Y.TIMZO[R X[ SMNOIMZ[ HIWTSZXL OEM HEQE^SZQIRS E / Y.TSHEQE^SZQIRS Y.TIMZO[R s b. Y.TSHQ[Z TEVIZPOIM L. "Y.TSZ" EHN HMS JYPEZXXIM XLR SN\IMER EH Ariston. praes. schol. H 456d-e; Eust. in Od. 1503, 6; vide etiam, licet paulo dissonet, Sext. Emp. math. 9, 5), ubi etiam Idothea formarum dea (66, 1); E?PPSM HIZ (94) – ENTIZTPIYWI (96): vide schol. f f) LA 4V[XIYZ – IMNVLZOEQIR (ll. 7-11): nusquam alibi haec meteorologica interpretatio, quae cum schol. bT A 399-406 (de Briareo) comparanda videtur (cf. quae scripsi "El universo", vide ad schol. e1) g) ENWXVSRSZQS nescio cur (sed vide Diod. Sic. 1, 62, 3); E_PM: est prob. veriloquium vocis E_PMS, ut – alio sensu – apud Heracl. qu. Hom. 67, 3 h) cf. schol. E 86d; de sensu adiectivi in hoc versu cf. Heracl. qu. Hom. 67, 4 386 a1) Y.TSXIXEKQIZRS UIVEZT[R: cf. Heliodor. fr. 47 Dyck (ex Ap. Soph. 160, 26), scil. contra eos qui praepositionem redundantem putabant (cf. schol. b); vide etiam Cyrill. Y 118 Hag.; Hsch. Y 611; synag. Y 129 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1501, 37; de praepositione superflua
KIR[R E 97 4V[XIZ[ ego: 4V[XIYZ e: TV[ZX[ E 1 QERXMOSMZ SM` s, correxi 6 scholio e1 subiungit e 9 HIZ addidi 10 OEU© scripsi: OEMZ e IM?HL TSMIMXEM e, correxi 11 I?GI e, correxi 12 ad v. 385 adscr. Mb OEM E_PM: OEM QEZKS y 16 S. Y.TSX E Y.TSXIXEKQIZRS UIVEZT[R etiam N I?QJ TEVIZGIM Ma 21 HMEJYPEZXXIM
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
50
H 387-392
293
H 387 a. XSZR S_RXMRE XSR 4V[XIZE Ma b. I?QQIREM Y.TEZVGIMR Ma c. XIOIZWUEM KIRRLWEM M2 H 388 a1. PSGLWEZQIRS PEFIZWUEM: TVSHMZH[WM HI XSR TEXIZVE KMR[ZWOSYWE QLHIR TIMWSZQIRSR GEPITSR OEM E_QE FSYPSQIZRL KR[VMZ^IWUEM EYNXSR TEVE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM Ma a2. XSR H© IM? T[ WYZ: INTMZXLHI EYNXSR TVSHMZH[WMR S_T[ KR[WXS TEVE XSM ENRUV[ZTSM KIZRLXEM EH b. HYZREMS: HYRLUIMZL GMaV c. PSGLWEZQIRS: INRIHVIYZWE MaVY d. PIPEFIZWUEM: INTMPEFIZWUEM GMaVY OVEXLWEM MaVY e. PIPEFIZWUEM: ENREHMTPEWMEWQSZ [. "XIXYTIZWUEM" EH OEM INR N-PMEZHM " UERSZRXE" , 80 3 350 ' 343 H / ENREHMZTP[WM N f. PEFIZWUEM PEFIMR I g1. PIPEFIZWUEM KV "HI PEFIZWUEM" B g2. HI PEFIZWUEM KV "PIPEFIZWUEM". Ma h. PIPEUIZWUEM KV "PIPEFIZWUEM". Y H 389 a. S_ ENRXM XSY H SY`XS EHM2P1Y b. XSM WSM Ma c. S.HSR OEM QIZXVE OIPIYZUSY XLR S.HSMTSVMZER OEM XS QLOS XL S.HSY Ma H 390 a. RSZWXSR U©[. XLR Y.TSWXVSJLZR XI Ma S_T[ EMas / T[ Y b. INPIYZWIEM TSVIYZWL Ma c. MNGUYSZIRXE XLR MNGUYZE I?GSYWER Ma H 391 a. OEM HIZ OIZ XSM IM?TLWM OEM H©E?R WSM IM?TL EHMaP1 b. OIZ XSM HLZ WSM Ma c. HMSXVIJIZ [@ MaY IYNKIRIZWXEXI Ma d. EM? O©INUIZPLWUE IMN S_P[ FSYZPIM Ma / INUIZPIM EH H 392 a. S_XXM XSM S_TIV MaP WSY Ma in hoc adi. composito cf. schol. A (Hrd.) ( 423a1; schol. A (Ariston.) Z 19a; schol. bT Z 19b; Tyrann. fr. 16 Haas; Ap. Soph. 160, 27; schol. Dion. Thr. 270, 6; Arcad. 107, 10; Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 187, 5 (Hrd. cath. 83, 5; vide etiam 244, 27); EM 435, 36; cf. Lehrs, Ar. 108; Laum, Al. Akz. 212 et praes. Erbse, Beitr. 399 388 a2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1501, 1 (vide etiam 20 et 50); cf. infra schol. H 437f-g c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D 7 520; Hsch. P 1306-1307; Suid. P 721 etc. e) cf. e. g. schol. A A 110b, E 228, H 80 (schol. T 7 87 potius de accentu); schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 45a cum app. Drachmann 389 a) cf. schol. E 286a; de constructione vide S. West ad loc. 390 a) Y.TSWXVSJLZR: cf. schol. E 5b c) cf. Hsch. M 1142, Y 170 etc.; scil. glossam UEZPEWWER pro TSZRXSR subaudit 391 c) cf. schol. K 480e 392 a) vide epim. Hom. S 94 de hoc versu
HIZ H 27 TIVMZ Ma, correxi 34 PIP supplevi
ex.
V V V Ariston.
v. l. v. l. ex. ex.
294
V
V
V ex.
V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 392-398
b. INR QIKEZVSMWM INR XSM SMNOLZQEWM INR XSM S.WTLXMZSM Mx c. XIZXYOXEM KIZKSRIR Ma / KMZRSRXEM Y d. XIZXYOXEM ENTERXE Es H 393 a. SMNGSQIZRSMS WIZUIR INOTSVIYUIZRXS WSY Ma / ENTSHLQLZWERXS Es / TSZVV[ I b. HSPMGLZR: QEOVEZR GMaPVYy c. ENVKEPIZLR GEPITLZR Ma H 394 a. INK[Z QMR INK[ HI Ma TVS EYNXLZR MaY H 395 a. EYNXLZ WYZ INO TEVEPPLZPSY E / HMXX[ E b. JVEZ^IS: HMERSSY FSYPIYZSY MaV c. PSZGSR INRIZHVER M2Yy d. PSZGSR XLR WYZPPL]MR Ma H 396 a. TVSHEIMZ: TVSQEU[ZR BEGM1Vsy b. TVSHEIMZ TVSM"H[ZR Y c1. ENPIZLXEM: INOJYZKL BEs ENTS XSY "ENPIZ[" XS INOJIYZK[ OEM TPISREWQ[ XSY Y "ENPIYZ[" [. XS "GIZ[ GIYZ[" OEM "HIZ[ HIYZ[" E c2. ENPIZLXEM TPEREXEM LA INOJIYZKIM P / OEM JYZKL Y d. ENPIZLXEM: INOOPMZRL MaVy JYPEZ\LXEM GMaV H 397 a. ENVKEPIZS HYZWOSPS BY INVK[ZHL B / GEPITSZR Ma b. UISZ XSR UISZR Ma c. HEQLREM: HEQEWULREM MaV d. HEQLREM OVEXLULREM BY / Y.TSXEKLREM Ma e. ENVKEPIZS HEQLREM KR[QMOSZR EM2NYklsy H 398 a. INJEZQLR I?JLR Ma b. EYNXMZO©ENQIMZFIXS IYNUIZ[ Ma ENRXIPEZFIXS Mb c. HME UIEZ[R L. WIFEWQMZE Ma WSJ[R M1 b) SMNOLZQEWM: cf. schol. F 400b, E 27b; S.WTLXMZSM: cf. schol. Ge A 396 c) de verbo cf. schol. K 255g; cf. schol. Nic. ther. 410c; ad hunc versum Antisth. fr. 176 Decl. (e suo Violario sumptum - sed X[R .3QLZVSY, non XSY .3Q.) adscr. Arsenius in ms. O 393 a) cf. schol. E 135c b) cf. schol. K 169d2; hinc Cyrill. H 175 Hag. c) cf. schol. F 199b 395 b) cf. schol. E 76d1, 294b; fort. hinc Cyrill. J 142 Hag. c) cf. schol. H 277f 396 b) ad hunc vs. schol. Herodiani de T[ enclitico excidisse putat Lentz (cl. schol. A 9 464a1, ubi locus laudatur) a) de verbo cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 105/8b c1) INOJYZKL: schol. D + 32; EGen E 434; EM 60, 46; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 297; ENPIZ[, ENPIYZ[: cf. EGen E 434-435; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 20; 2, 297 d) INOOPMZRL: cf. schol. D Z 226, 0 542, N 436, 9 147; Ap. Soph. 23, 13; EGen E 424; EGud 82, 6; 85, 17 Stef.; Suid. E 1112; JYPEZ\LXEM: cf. schol. D + 32; Ap. Soph. 23, 13 397 a) cf. schol. F 244c-d; GEPITSZR scil. INWXM (cf. schol. b) d) Y.TSXEKLREM: cf. schol. K 214c et 269f e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1501, 15; Apost. 3, 90d 398 b) IYNUIZ[: cf. schol. E 324b c) WSJ[R: cf. schol. E 200d et 17d
58 EYNXSZR Ma, correxi 60 WYQFSYPIYZSY etiam y 63 QEU[ZR E 65 ENPIZ[: ENPIZK[ E, corr. Buttm. 75 ENRXIZPEFIR Mb, correxi
55
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
95
100
H 399-402
295
v. l. H 399 a. XSMKEV INK[R INVIZ[ WY H© INRM JVIWM FEZPPIS WLWM LA SY_X[ a 2 "XSMKEV INK[Z XSM XEYXE QEZP© ENXVIOIZ[ ENKSVIYZW[" M P H 400 a. L@QSQIZWSR SYNVERSZR XLRMOEYXE… OEXE XS QIZWSR XSY SYNVERSY Ma b. ENQJMFIFLZOIM: XLR KLR TVS XEYXE RSLXIZSR XS "ENQJMFIFLZOIM" XMRI Ariston.? KEZV JEWM XSR L_PMSR TSPP[ QIMZ^SRE XSY OSZWQSY T[ SY@R XS ENQJMFEMRSR QIM^SZR INWXM XSY ENQJMFEMRSQIZRSY¬ E ex. c. QIZWSR SYNVERSR ENQJMFIFLZOIM HMEXMZ JLWMR OEXE QIZWLR XLR L.QIZVER I?VGIWUEM XSR KIZVSRXE¬ HMSZXM SM. UISM INR E?PPL [_VE SYN TPLWMEZ^SYWM XSM TVS KLR SY@WMR [. XSY XSZTSY ]YGVSY S?RXS OEXE HI QIZWLR L.QIZVER es INWXM OEYZW[R OEM TYVSM XE INRXEYUE OEM TEVIMOEZ^IM X[ EMNUIZVM I?RUE HMEXVMZFSYWM XSZXI KSYR INREVK[ INJEMZRSRXS EYNXSM [. XSY TVS KLR XSZTSY MNWEZ^SRXS XVSZTSR XMRE XL XSY EMNUIZVS UIZVQL e ex. d. QIZWSR SYNVERSR ENQJMFIFLZOIM OEX©M?WSR ENTSZWXLQE ENREXSPL OEM HYZWI[ Es KMZRIXEM L?KSYR QIWSYVERIM E V e. ENQJMFIFLZOL: TIVMIZGIM V a f. ENQJMFIFLZOIM TSVIYUIMZL M / ENRIZPUSM Y Did. g. ENQJMFIFLZOIM HMZGE ©%VMZWXEVGS "ENQJMFIFLZOIM" H H 401 a. XLQS XLRMOEYXE MaP / XSZXI BY / OEXE XSR OEMVSR INOIMRSR I V b. IN\ E.PSZ: L?XSM I?\[ XL UEPEZWWL MaVy a c. IM@WM IN\IZVGIXEM M / ENRIZVGIXEM Y ex. H 402 a. TRSML Y.TS ^IJYZVSMS : OEPYJUIM INO XL QIPEMZRL JVMOS INR TRSML ^IJYZVSY Ma b. TRSML Y.TS ^IJYZVSMS Y.TS XL TRSL XSY FSVVE Ma 400 b) QIMZ^SRE XSY OSZWQSY (scil. quam terra): hoc adfirmat schol. bT 5 68c (fort. e Cratete?), cf. schol. D 5 68; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 105, 1 et Buffière, Mythes 211; de quaestione vide Schmidt, Erkl. 141-142, qui hoc scholium dubitanter Aristonico tribuit; de QIWSYVEZRLQE (cf. schol. d) vide Poll. 4, 157 c) de hora, qua phocae (non dei) exeunt ad dormiendum, vide Ael. nat. anim. 9, 50; de deorum meridianis apparitionibus vide Bulloch ad Call. hymn. 5, 72; Roscher, s. v. "Meridianus daemon"; Livrea, «Gnomon» 58, 1986, 707 e) nusquam alibi g) cf. schol. A < 412a cum app. Erbse; schol. T + 388a et schol. A 5 68a 401 a) XLRMOEYXE: schol. D H 434, 0 90; Ap. Soph. 152, 26; Hsch. X 791 b) cf. schol. P 134, ] 281; Hsch. I 3544 402 b) FSVVE: cf. e. g. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 793; Eust. in Il. 193, 19
77 LA SY_X[: KV P2 81 KLR Mai: KSYR E 82 SY@R Dind.: KSYR E 84 sine forma quaestionis (OEXE QIZWLR HIZ JLWM XLR L.QIZVER I?VGIWUEM S_XM SM. UISM OXP) praebet s 85 TPLWMEZWSYWM X[R TVS KLR [. XSY OXP s 91 MNWSYVERIM E, correxi 93 SM supra desin. IM in textu sscr. M2 94 XSY R addidit Ludw. 98 scholio c1 subiungit Ma OEPYJUIMZ scripsi: INOOEJUIMZ Ma: INOOEPYJUIMZ possis, sed sensus parum aptus
296 Ariston.
V
V
ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 403-404
c1. JVMOM OEPYJUIMZ: IMN XS PERUEZRIMR WYRXIPIM OEM XS "QIPEMZRL JVMOM OEPYJUIMZ" HP1 "JVMOE" HI PIZKIM XLR INTMKIRSQIZRLR QIPERMZER X[ Y_HEXM INR XL INTMTSPEMZ[ OMRLZWIM XSY Y_HEXS OEXE XE X[R ENRIZQ[R ENVGE XSY TRIMR EHMaNP1 c2. JVMOMZ: XL INTMKIRSQIZRL QIPERMZE INR X[ INO XL INTMTSPEMZSY OMRLZWI[ X[R Y.HEZX[R VYy c3. QIPEMZRL JVMOMZ XL QIPERMZE XL UEPEZWWL Mas / XL INTMJERIMZE XSY Y_HEXS Bs / XL INTMJERIMZE XL UEPEZWWL Y.TSOYQEMRSYZWL I / OMRLZWIM X[R Y.HEZX[R G c4. JVMOMZ ENJV[ Yy H 404 a1. ENQJM HIZ QMR J[OEM: TIVM EYNXSR HIZ J[ZOEM WYRHMEMXEXEM S. 4V[XIYZ INTMXLHIMSZXEXSR KEV X[R INREPMZ[R ^[Z[R XSYXS IMN QEKIMZER MaVy a2. ENQJM HIZ QMR J[OEM WYRHMEMXEXEM KEV J[ZOEM S. 4V[XIYZ HMSZXM INTMXLHIMSZXEXSR IMN QERXIMZER X[R E?PP[R INREPMZ[R XSYXS XS ^[SR E b. ENQJM HIZ QMR EYNXSR XSR 4V[XIZE Ma / OYZOP[ E c1. RIZTSHI : FSWOLZQEXE XL UEPEZWWL [. OEM ENPPEGSY LA I?XM QSM OEM OLXS INTMWWIYZIM QIZKE HEMZQ[R / SM`EZ XI TSPPE XVIZJIM OPYXS ©%QJMXVMZXL [I 421-22]. INTMXLZHIMSR HI IMN QEKIMZER J[ZOL HMbP1 c2. RIZTSHI INVGSZQIREM ENTS UEPEZWWL Y d1. RIZTSHI: EM. HME XSY RLZGIWUEM XLR TSVIMZER TSMSYZQIREM LA E?TSHI MaVYy d2. RIZTSHI: LA E?TSHI EHMaNP1Y LA XSM TSWM RLGSZQIREM HMaP1s c1) JVMOE OXP: cf. schol. min. (POxy 3159, 2.17-18) H 63; schol. A * 126-27a; Porph. qu. Vat. 40, 17; Hsch. J 891; synag. J 201; de re vide schol. A/bT H 64c/d; Lehrs, Ar. 90; sim. (INTMJEZRIME XSY OYZQEXS, cf. schol. c3) etiam Ap. Soph. 165, 16 c4) cf. Hsch. J 891; synag. J 201; aliter Porph. qu. Vat. 40, 12 404 a1) INTMXLHIMSZXEXSR IMN QEKIMZER: cf. Eust. in Od. 1502, 25 (JEWMR SM. WGSPMEWXEMZ) et Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 74-75; fort. hinc Tz. in Lyc. 84 (p. 47, 11 Scheer) c1) FSWOLZQEXE: scil. RIZTSHI = ENTSZKSRSM, ut volunt quidam apud Ap. Soph. 115, 32; vide EM 601, 30 (EGen p. 221 Miller); Eust. in Od. 1502, 36 (OEXEZ XMRE KP[WWER); vide Aristoph. fr. 245D Slater et de subst. Rengakos, Apollonios, 117; INTMXLZHIMSR OXP.: cf. schol. a d1) hinc EGud 405, 49 Sturz; priorem explicationem (scil. RL\MZTSHI) malunt etiam Ap. Soph. 115, 31 (vide Hsch. R 374 et Suid. R 251; cf. Eust. in Od. 1502, 28), alteram (quam Ap. Soph. 115, 32 refellit; sed vide etiam schol. e) Apio, fr. 77 N.; Suid. R 250; EGud 405, 51 Sturz; EM 601, 29 (EGen p. 221 Miller); de re cf. comm. Neitzel ad Ap. fr. 77 et Pfeiffer ad
2 JVMOE PIZK- XLR Ma: JVM\ L. N: JVMZOLR PIZKSYWM XLR E QIZPERER E 3 Y_HEXS XSY OEXEZ N OEXEZ: OEM Ma ENVGE post XE conl. EN XSY TRIMR om. N 5 INR X[ V (Y_HEXM cl. schol. c1 addidi): TSZRX[ Lehrs: om. Yy 11 TEVEZ Ma J[OEM WYRHMEMX[RXEM XSR 4V[XIZE Ma 15 INTMXLHIMSXEZXL E 17 lm. H, integravi 18 LNIZ XM mss. 22 LA E?TSHI om. Y 24 scholio c1 OEM E?PP[ interiecto subiungunt
1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 25
30
35
40
45
H 404-405
297
e. J[OEM RIZTSHI: EM. INWXIVLQIZREM X[R TSH[R IMN TVS XE QIKIZUL X[R W[QEZX[R EYNX[R WYKOVMZRL XM XS "RIZTSHI" ENRXM XSY WGIHSR E?TSHI WJSZHVE KEV SY@WEM QIKEZPEM WQMOVSXEZXSY I?GSYWM TSZHE TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR RYR X[R MNGUYZ[R ENTSZH[R S?RX[R XS "RIZTSHI" [. XSM TSWM RLGSZQIREM E f. OEPL L?XSM XL IYNQSZVJSY LA XL GVLWMZQSY ENTS XSY INQTSVIYZIWUEM HM© INOIMZRL OEM I?GIMR XVSJE XSY ENRUV[ZTSY ENPPE XS QIR "IYNQSZVJSY" IMN 2LVLM#HE IM?TSM XLR Ò%PSWYZHRLR XLR ©%QJMXVMZXLR OEPSYQIZRLR IMN HI INTM UEPEZWWL XS "OEPL" L?XSM GVLWMZQSY E g1. .%PSWYZHRL: INTMUIXMO[ XL ©%QJMXVMZXL TEVE XS INR E.PM WIYZIWUEM EHMaP1s g2. Ò%PSWYZHRL: XL UEPEZWWL GIPTVy TEVE XS INR E.PM WIYZIWUEM Vy g3. .%PSWYZHRL: N%QJMXVMZXL, XL INR E.PM WIYSQIZRL B g4. OEPL .%PSWYZHRL XL OEPL XL UEPEWWMZSY HEMZQSRS Ma / INTMZUIXSR XL E.PSZ N H 405 a1. E.UVSZEM: S.QSY TEWEM HMaVy a2. E.UVSZEM WYRLUVSMWQIZREM Ma / TSPPEM S.QSY P b. E.UVSZEM: HEWIZ[ OEM TVS QME S. XSZRS SYN KEZV INWXM WXIVLXMOSZR H c. IY_HSYWMR OSMQ[RXEM Y d. TSPML ENTSZ Y / PIYOL Ma e. IN\EREHYWEM ENRIPUSYWEM Ma / IN\IPUSYWEM PY Call. fr. 533 e) INWXIV X[R TSH[R: cf. ad schol. d1; mitius tamen WGIHSR E?TSHI dicit, cum sine pedibus proprie pisces tantum (cf. l. 27 et schol. Opp. hal. 1, 2): vide Eust. in Od. 1502, 26 QMOVSZTSHI OXP.; [. – RLGSZQIREM: cf. ad schol. d1 f) IMN 2LVLM#HE OEPSYQIZRLR (ll. 31-32) et UEPEZWWL (l. 33): cf. schol. g1-2 cum app. test. g1-2) prob. hinc (sed ex scholio pleniore) EGud 98, 19 Stef., qui explicationes iungit, scil. XL UEPEZWWL SM. HI XL % N QJMXVMZXL; de % N QJMXVMZXL etiam I?RMSM apud Ap. Soph. 21, 22 (est INREPMZE UISZ apud schol. D 9 207, nympha apud EGud 98, 14 Stef.; vide Eust. in Od. 1502, 29 – ubi Nereis – et 32 – ubi epithetum Amphitritae); INR E.PM WIYZIWUEM: cf. Ap. Soph. 21, 21 (vide Pontani, Sguardi, 68); sim. synag. (cod. B) E 193 (Phot. E 1043); Eust. in Od. 1502, 33; paulo aliter (INR E.PM HYZRIMR) schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1599 (cf. EGen E 530; epim. Hom. E 327; EGud 97, 9 Stef.); alia veriloquia praebet Hrd. schem. Hom. 9; XL UEPEZWWL (l. 36): Heliod. fr. 9 Dyck, cf. (de hoc loco) Or. apud EGen E 530 L.-L.; vide epim. Hom. E 327 cum app. Dyck (e Methodio, qui fort. e scholio pleniore hausit; cf. EGud 98, 1 Stef.); Hsch. E 3248; Suid. E 1340; Eust. in Od. 1502, 29 (= aqua) 405 a) cf. schol. E 27d-e b) scil. non "repente" significat (vide schol. E 27d, K 34e; EGud 404, 10 Stef.; Choer. orth. 182, 23 Cramer) c) cf. schol. F 397c d) PIYOL: cf. schol. F 261b; de hoc loco vide epim. Hom. T 128 (p. 623, 61 Dyck) e) cf. schol. I 438
HP L?2: EM. s: om. P1 RMGSZQIREM P1: RIMSZQIREM s 30 scholio g1 subiungit, sine ullo lm. E 32 IM?TSM: IM@TI Polak 33 L?XSM: I?WXEM Polak 34 .%PSWYZHRL HI INTMU Ma INTMU om. Es XL N%QJ.: N%QJMXVMZXL P1 TEVE XSZ: ENTS XSY E WIZFIWUEM EH
ex.
ex.
ex. V
V Hrd.
298
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 406-410
H 406 a. TMOVSZR GEPITSZR Ma b. ENTSTRIMZSYWEM: S?^SYWEM MaVY c. E.PSZ ENTS XL UEPEZWWL Ma V d. TSPYFIRUIZS: TSPY FEZUS INGSYZWL MaV e. SNHQLZR N-[RMO[ Mc SNWQLZR McY ex. f. SNHQLZR L. PIZ\M QIZWL OEM WLQEMZRIM TSXI QIR IYN[HMZER TSXI HI HYW[HMZER B H 407 a. I?RUEINK[ZR INOIMWI INK[Z Ma / S_TSY I b. JEMRSQIZRLJM JEMRSYZWL Ma V H 408 a. IYNREZW[: OEXEOPMR[ MaV OSMQMZW[ MaVYy a b. I.\IMZL INR XEZ\IM M / INGSZQIRE I Ariston.? c1. OVMZREWUEM: ENRXM XSY INTMZPI\EM. HMaPY Va9 c2. OVMZREWUEM INTMZPI\SR EGs V d1. OVMZREWUEM: INTMPIZ\EWUEM MaV d2. OVMZREWUEM I.XEMZVSY UIZPLWSR B / INTMPIZOXSY JMZPSY PEFIMR I H 409 a. SM_ SM_XMRI S_WSM Ma b. XSM WSM IMNWMZR E c. INY"WWIZPQSMWMR XSM IYNOEUIZHVSM Ma / OEPSOEUIZHVSM Y v. l. d. E?VMWXSM KV "I.XEMVSM". P H 410 a. TEZRXE INVIZ[ TEZWE IM?T[ Ma V b1. SNPSJ[ZM"E: SNPIZUVME BMaNPVY LA ENTSZOVYJE MaVy LA HSZPME CMaNVy ex. b2. SNPSJ[ZM"E: SNPSE TSMLZQEXE LA ENTSZOVYJE SNPIZUVME LA HSZPME HP1 V
406 a) saep., cf. schol. D ( 118; Hsch. T 2279; de adiectivi genere (scil. de congruentia cum subst. SNHQLZR) fort. exstabat scholium Aristonici, cf. Eust. in Od. 1502, 37 et Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 35 d) schol. D (et min.: PBingen 8C, 2.17-19) A 432; Hsch. T 2824 e) N-[RMO[: cf. Phryn. ecl. 62, 1 (vide p. 89, 1 Lobeck cum adn.); Thom. Mag. ecl. 258, 6; Phot. 352, 24; SNWQLZR: cf. Hsch. o 89; synag. o 12 f) nusquam de voce SNWQLZ; de re (scil. IYN[HMZE / QIZWSR / HYW[HMZE) cf. e. g. Nemes. nat. hom. 11, 199-200 Morani; Zon. 83, 24 etc. 407 b) de –JM cf. Theogn. can. 969 Cramer; vide schol. A N 588a 408 a) de verbo cf. schol. D + 441; OSMQMZW[ OSMQLZW[ : cf. schol. U 292; Ap. Soph. 79, 8; Hsch. I 7012 b) cf. schol. E 145a c-d) de verbo cf. schol. D I 521, T 193; Hsch. O 4120-4124; synag. O 464; de inf. pro imperativo (schol. c) cf. Aristarch. fr. 72 Matth., schol. E 291d etc. 409 c) cf. schol. F 390e 410 b1) SNPIZUVME: cf. Ap. Soph. 120, 8; Hsch. o 642; Suid. o 202; EM 622, 36; schol. Nic. ther. 1-4 et 327c; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 362; Zon. 1444, 26; de veriloquio vide ad schol. d; cf. Rengakos, Apollonios, 119; HSZPME: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 1-4 (ubi aliter explicatur, scil. apud Hom. H 460 hoc significare, si modo textum recte restituit Crugnola); Zon. 1444, 26; sim. Hsch. o 643 TERSYVKS (cf. schol. c)
55 OSMQLZW[ Ma 57 ENRXM XSY om. P Va9 58 INTMPIZ\SY G 66 SNPSJ[ZM"E XSMS KIZVSRXS lm. Ma, qui post SNPIZUVME inseruit PIMZTIM "FSYPIYZQEXE" (cf. schol. c) ENTSOVYZJME y
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
70
75
80
85
90
H 410-412
299
c. SNPSJ[ZM"E XE HSZPME FSYPIYZQEXE Ma / OPIZQQEXE M2 / JUEVXMOEZ I / XE TERSYVKIYZQEXE G1 d. SNPSJ[ZM"E LA WOSXIMRE OEM ENTSZOVYJE ENTS XSY "I.PIMR XS J[" LA SNPIZUVME ENTS XSY "SNPSSR" XS SNPIZUVMSR OEM XSY "JEMZR[" B e. SNPSJ[ZM"E: PIZKSRXEM XE TSMSYRXE ENTEZXLR OEM S?PIUVSR ENTS XSY "SNP[" XS JUIMZV[ OEM XSY "J[" XS PIZK[ E f. SNPSJ[ZME " XE TVS ENTEZXLR OEM S?PIUVSR TEVE XS "S?PP[" OEM XS "JEZS" s g. SNPSJ[ZM"E XE X[R ENRHV[R ENREMVIXMOEZ k H 411 a. ENVMUQLZWIM OEM I?TIMWMR TV[UYZWXIVSR E b. ENVMUQLZWIM ENVMUQIM Py / S. 4V[XIYZ Y c. I?TIMWMR: INTIPIYZWIXEM MaPVYy d. I?TIMWM OEXEPEZFL INTIZPUL QIZPPSRXE RSLXIZSR TEVEGVEXEM KEV XEM PIZ\IWM Es H 412 a. EYNXEV INTLZR INTIMHL HIZ Ma b1. TIQTEZWWIXEM: OEXE TIZRXI ENVMUQLZWIM XE KEV TIZRXI "TIZQTI" PIZKSYWMR %MNSPIM HMaNPy b2. TIQTEZWWIXEM: OEXE TIZRXI BMaV ENVMUQLZWIM IM2VYk b3. TIQTEZWWIXEM OEXE TIRXEZHE QIXVLZWL ENVMUQLZWL "TIQTEZ^IMR" KEV PIZKIXEM XS OEXE TIRXEZHE QIXVIMR TEVE HI XSM ([VMIYWM "TIZQTI" XE TIZRXI OEXSRSQEZ^SRXEM Es b4. TIQTEZWWIXEM TIZRXI TIZRXI I / QIXVLZWIM B / OEXE XSR ENVMUQSZR G1 c. M?HLXEM UIEZWLXEM Ma d-f) nusquam alibi haec veriloquia invenio (cf. tamen Eust. in Od. 1502, 41 E_TIV S?PPYWMR INR X[ JERLREM), sed SNPSSZR + JEMZR[ fort. subaudiunt Ap. Soph. 120, 8 SNPIUVMSTSMEZ et Hsch. o 642 g) scil. adi. a J[XE SNPPYZREM ductum: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 1-4 (cf. Or. 114, 13; EM 622, 36; Zon. 1444, 26); Ps.-Hrd. part. 99, 7; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 162; Eust. in Od. 1502, 41; cf. Rengakos, Apollonios, 119 411 c) de praes. pro futuro vide ad schol. d d) OEXEPEZFL: cf. schol. D A 29 (ubi apte coniunctivus indicativum reddit, aliter ac in ns. scholio); EGud 497, 7 Stef.; QIZPPSRXE RSLXIZSR: cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 54, 1; Hsch. I 4536; Eust. in Il. 30, 12; in Od. 1502, 43 (ad hunc loc.); TEVEGV XEM PIZ\IWM: verba Eustathium redolent 412 b1) hinc Ap. Soph. 129, 27 (qui etiam OEXEGVLWXMO[ HI OEM ]MP[ ENVMUQLZWIM add.); Hsch. T 1380; EM 660, 3; schol. Aesch. th. 435b-c; schol. Lyc. 9a Leone; de sensu ENVMUQIMR cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 4, 395, Hsch. T 1379; Plut. Is. Osir. 374a (apud Aegyptios) et def. orac. 429d3 (apud antiquos); aliter Hsch. T 1377; %MNSPIM: cf. etiam Tz. in Lyc. 9; vide vitam Hom. Hdt. 37, p. 21, 5-7 Wil.; Eust. in Il. 135, 41 b3) QIXVLZWIM: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 972/75c; ([VMIYWM: erravit pro %MNSPIYWM, cf. schol. b1
71 IM?PIMR ut vid, B, corr. Dind. 73 S?P[ E 80 INTIZPUSM etiam G1 83 ENVMUQLZWIM: ENVMUQSY QIXVLZWIM Ma TIZRXI: ^ Z Ma %MNSPIM om. N 86 ENVMUQLZWL om. s SM` OEM TIQTEZ^IMR QIXVIMR (sic) post TEVEZ – OEXSRSQEZ^SRXEM conl. s 87 TIZQTEM s
ex. ex. ex. ex. ex. V ex.
ex. V
300 Ariston.
V V V
V
v. l. Ariston. Nican.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 413-417
H 413 a1. PIZ\IXEM: ENRXM XSY OSMQLULZWIXEM ENTS XSY "PIZGS" BEHMa I.\L HI "PIZKI OLZXIWMR" H 452 ENRXM XSY LNVMZUQIM HMa a2. PIZ\IXEM OSMQLULZWIXEM M2Ny / OSMQLUL Y b. PIZ\IXEM: OEXEOPMULZWIXEM HV c. INR QIZWWSMWM OEXE XS QIZWSR Ma d1. RSQIY [_: [. TSMQLZR Vy d2. RSQIY [_ OEUEZTIV TSMQLZR Ma / TSMQLR S. FSWOSZ Y e. T[ZIWM: TSMQRMZSM h9MaVy f. QLZP[R INR QIZW[ X[R TVSFEZX[R Y H 414 a. XSR QIZR M?HLWUI XSYXSR ENJSY XS TV[XSR OSMQLUIZRXE UIEZWLWUI Ma b. OEXIYRLUIZRXE: OSMQLUIZRXE VY H 415 a. QIPIZX[ OEZVXS XI FMZL XI INTMQIZPIME I?WXEM TIVMZ XI MNWGYZS OEM FMZE Ma b. QIPIZX[ OEZVXS XI FMZL XI JVSRXMZWLXI M_RE MNWGYVSM KIZRLWUI INTM XS FMEZWEWUEM INOIMRSR I c. I?VKSR XI I?TS XI KV "OEZVXS XI FMZL XI" PY H 416 a1. EY@UM H© I?GIMR ENRXM XSY "I?GIXI" HP a2. EY@UM INOIM HL I?GIXI E / EYNXSZUM Y / INOIMWI Ma b. I?GIMR FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR QIXE XS "I?GIMR" TVS XS WEJIZWXIVSR H c. I?GIMR OVEXIMR GY / OEXIZGIMR Ma d. QIQE[XE OEM INWWYZQIRSR TVSUYQSYZQIRSR OEM WTIYZHSRXE Ma e. ENPYZ\EM: INOJYKIMR GMaVY f. ENPYZ\EM INOOPMREM M2 H 417 a. TEZRXE HI KMKRSZQIRS TERXSMS KIRIZWUEM Ma 413 a1) OSMQLULZWIXEM: cf. schol. K 353c, et infra ad H 453e1; fort. hinc Hsch. P 652; vide schol. O 320; Ap. Soph. 107, 29; Eust. in Il. 1368, 64; I.\L HI OXP.: cf. schol. H 452b1 et 451d-e b) de verbo cf. schol. D I 613; de hoc loco vide schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 899 d) TSMQLZR: fort. hinc Hsch. R 631; synag. R 103 e) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D + 128, 0 677, 7 528; Hsch. T 4489 et 4523; Philox. fr. 166 (EGen AB s. v. T[Y); Suid. T 2153 et 2186; vide Aristoph. fr. 111 Slater f) TVSFEZX[R: cf. schol. E 92a 414 a-b) OSMQLUIZRXE: cf. Ap. Soph. 79, 8; schol. min. (PBerol inv. 10508, 5) < 245; Eust. in Il. 983, 8 (active) 415 a) INTMQIZPIME: cf. schol. E 305b-c; MNWGYZS: de verbo cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 95, 11; schol. Hes. th. 710 416 a1) de infinito pro imperativo cf. Aristarch. fr. 72 Matth.; vide schol. Call. hymn. 2, 13 (POxy 2258; p. 47, 6 Pf.); infra schol. H 419a a2) EYNXSZUM: cf. schol. K 156a d) TVSUYQSYZQIRSR: persaepe, cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 6.13) A 590; schol. D B 473 etc.; schol. H 700b; Hsch. Q 784-786; Suid. Q 552; EM 578, 22; EGud 386, 57 Sturz; WTIYZHSRXE: supra INWWYZQIRSR i. l. in ms. M, cf. Eust. in Il. 639, 53; nescio tamen an potius iterum ad QIQE[XE referendum, cf. Hsch. Q 784-85 e-f) cf. schol. F 352c 417 b) cf. H 456-457
91 ENRXM XSY om. E XS HI (om. BH) PIZ\IXEM RYR ENRXM OXP (scholiis H 412b1-2 subiungentes) BHMa PIZGSY HMa 92 OLZXIWWMR HMa 94 RYR OEXEOP H 4 XSZ correxi: X[ I
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 15
20
25
30
35
H 417-419
301
ex.? b. TEZRXE E?RIY XSY PYZOSY E a ex. c. KMKRSZQIRS TIMVLZWIXEM TIMV[ZQIRS KIRLZWIXEM HM PYy V d. TIMVLZWIXEM: TIMVEUIMZL GMaV H 418 a1. I.VTIXEZ] RYR OEXEGVLWXMO[ XE ^[E "I.VTIXEZ" JLWMR BHMaNPY Ariston.? V a2. I.VTIXEZ: OYVMZ[ QIR SM. S?JIM OEXEGVLWXMO[ HI RYR TEZRXE XE ULVMZE a M Vy ex. b. UIWTMHEIZ UIMSR EM2N INO UISY TMTXSR UIMZ[ OEMSR INO XSY "HEMZ[" XS OEMZ[ E / OEMSZQIRSR P c. UIWTMHEIZ HMEYKIZ Ma H 419 a. Y.QIM H© ENWXIQJIZ[ INGIZQIR: TEZPMR ENRXM XSY "I?GIXI" / OEM "TMIZ^IMR" Ariston. / Hrd. HI [. "HMOEZ^IMR" H JLWM KSYR INTM QEZWXEOE GIMVM TMZI^I [H 287]. HP1 ©%TMZ[R QIZRXSM TIVMWTE GIVWM WXMFEVLW M TMIZ^IYR [Q 174]. H ex. b. ENWXIQJIZ[ TMIZ^IMR HIM KEV XSR QIZPPSRXE IYNIVKIXIMR WOSTIMR ENPPE OEM TIMVEZ^IMR XSR IYNIVKIXSYZQIRSR INTM ENOVMFIM OEXEPLZ]IM XL INOIMZRSY KR[ZQL [. S. TSMLXL RYR INR X[ OVYTX[ TEVMWXE Ma ex. c. ENWXIQJIZ[ TMIZ^IMR HME XSYZX[R HIMZORYWMR S. TSMLXL S_XM SYN HIM TSXI TVSGIMZV[ GEVMZ^IWUEM OEM [NJIPIMR ENPPE HSOMQEZWERXE H V d. ENWXIQJIZ[: ENWJEP[ MaPV FIFEMZ[ MaVY ENQIXEOMRLZX[ BEIMaNVes e. ENWXIQJIZ[ WXIVI[ Y / I.HVEMZ[ G f. INGIZQIR OEXIZGIXI MaP OVEXIMXI XSYXSR Mc / I?GIXI EN V g1. TMIZ^IMR: FMEMSZXIVSR OVEXIMR GM2Vy g2. TMIZ^IMR WJMZKKIMR Y c) de constructione cf. schol. D 7 601 d) cf. schol. D A 302 418 a1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1502, 53; cf. Hsch. I 5990; EM 377, 1; S?JIM dicunt Ap. Soph. 101, 20; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 291; de re vide etiam schol. H 456c b) UIMZ[ – OEMZ[: cf. UIMZ[ (vel Y.TS UI[R) OEMSZQIRSR schol. D M 177, O 597, 9 490; schol. bT M 177-78b (p. 377, 85 Erbse, ubi vide cod. b in app. crit. OEYWXMOSR LA XS INO UISY WXEPIZR); vide Ap. Soph. 87, 25; Hsch. U 392-393; EM 448, 1 419 a) TEZPMR: cf. schol. H 416a1; [. HMOEZ^IMR: scil. de accentu; de TMIZ^[ et TMI^[ cf. Eust. in Od. 1710, 35; EGud 420, 5 Sturz; vide Arcad. 180, 11; Lehrs, qu. ep. 28 b-c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1503, 15-23 (I_XIVSM HIZ JEWM; nescio an hinc movens); schol. H 456b d) ENWJEP[: de adi. cf. schol. D B 344, + 219; Ap. Soph. 45, 7; FIFEMZ[ ENQIXEOMRLZX[: de adi. cf. schol. T B 344b; Hsch. E 7834; synag. E 1006; vide de hoc loco Philox. fr. 450 (EGen E 1309, EGud 218, 15 Stef.), cum app. Theod.; cf. etiam. Eust. in Il. 235, 8 e) WXIVI[: de adi. cf. schol. Theocr. 13, 37 g2) cf. Hsch. T 2255 (fort. ad hunc loc.); schol. Opp. hal. 2, 185
15 PIYOSY E, dubitanter correxi 16 TIMV[ZQIRS: TIMV[ KEZV Y 18 scholio H 417c subiungit Ma TEZRXE (quod Polak ci.) ^[E OEM I.VT Y JLWMZR: PIZKIM B: om. N 19 RYR om. May ULVMZE etiam i. l. Ma 21 TMTXSR: E_TXSR (sed potius ENR E.TXSZQIRSR debuit) ci. Buttm. L? addidi 25 KSYR om. P1 28 XSR IYNIVK. post KR[ZQL conl. Ma, transposui INOIMZR[R Ma, correxi 36 TMIZ^IMR FMEMSZXIVSR lm. V FIFEMSZXIVSR y, fort. rectius OVEXIMXI M2
302
Did. V
v. l. V
ex.
Hrd. V V
ex. V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 419-425
h. QEPPSZR XI TMIZ^IMR OEM QEPPSR Y.TSTMIZ^IXI Ma / TMIZ^IXI EP H 420 a. ENPP©S_XI OIREYNXSZ ENPP©S.TSZXER EYNXS S. 4V[XIYZ Ma b. EY@XM ©%VMZWXEVGS "EYNXSZ" H c. EY@XM QIXE XEYXE Y d. ENRIMZVLXEM: INV[XLZWL EGIMaPVYy H 421 a. XSMS IN[ZR XSMSYXS KIKSR[Z Ma / KIRSZQIRS E b. OEXIYRLUIZRXE OEXEOSMQLUIZRXE Ma / OSMQLUIZRXE Y c1. M?HLWUI INUIEZWEWUI Ma c2. M?HLEM INUIZEWS I d. M?HLWUI KVEZJIXEM OEM "M?HLEM" Mc H 422 a1. WGIZWUEM: TEYWEM NVy a2. WGIZWUEM ENTSTEYZWEWUEM Ma / TEYZWEWUEM G / Y.TSGEPEZWEM CMcs b. WGIZWUEM XI: OEXEWGIZULXI XL FMZE Ma c. WGIZWUEM OVEXLZULXI B / E?JIXI I?RHSXI E / E?JI C d. PYWEM PYZWEXI Ma H 423 a. L_V[ [@ MaY L.QMZUII Ma b. IM?VIWUEM: [. "JUIMZVIWUEM" I?WXM KEV INRIWX[XS OEM TEVEXEXMOSY HP1 c. IM?VIWUEM: INV[XER GMaNV d. IM?VIWUEM INV[ZXLWSR Y e. GEPIZTXIM: FPEZTXIM GMaVy f. GEPIZTXIM IMN GEPITSZXLXE E?KIM h9 / OEM GEPITSM TIVMFEZPPIM OEOSM Ma g. GEPIZTXIM XETIMRSM IY LA PYTIM Y / OVEXIM N H 424 a. RSZWXSR TIVM XL Y.TSWXVSJL Ma b. INPIYZWIEM: I?PUL HMaNPVy TIVEZWIM HMaPVy c. INPIYZWIEM HMETPIYZWL I d. MNGUYSZIRXE XSR MNGUYZE I?GSRXE Ma H 425 a. IMNTSYW© INOIMZRL Y b. INHYZWEXS: OEXIZHYRIR MaVy 420 d) de verbo cf. schol. E 231d 421 b) cf. schol. H 414b 422 a-c) cf. schol. F 70a-b; OVEXLZULXI: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 75h-j 423 a) cf. schol. F 15c b) scil. accentus monstrat infinitum praes. non aor. esse; cf. fort. epim. Hom. A 513b c) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. E 231, 284f, K 80b e) cf. Hsch. G 45; EM 805, 54 f) IMN GEP E?KIM: cf. Hsch. G 45; schol. Hes. op. 5c (ubi GEPITSZXLXE pro GEPIT[ZXEXE corrigendum) 424 d) cf. schol. H 390c 425 b) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 865/66; de verbo cf. schol. F 388c
40 in textu EYNXSZ ex EY@XM corr. praebet H 42 INV[XLZWIM GYy: INV[XE E 57 INV[XE Ma 64 I?PUIM H
40
45
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
70
75
80
85
90
H 425-429
303
c. INHYZWIXS OEXLPUI Ma / IMNWLPUIR Y ex. d. INHYZWIXS L?KSYR S_XM ENRIG[ZVLWIR ENTS XSY XSZTSY INOIMZRSY Y e. OYQEMZRSRXE XSR OYQEXSXVSZJSR Ma H 426 a. EYNXEV INK[ZR IYNUIZ[ INK[Z Ma b. S_U©I_WXEWER S_TSY M_WXERXS Ma V H 427 a1. L?M"E: INTSVIYZULR BCGHMaV LA INTSVIYSZQLR NPVYn a2. L?M"E TEVIKIRSZQLR s V b1. TSZVJYVI: INR FEZUIM XL HMERSMZE HMIRSIMXS OEM INOMRIMXS OEM INXEVEZWWIXS [_WTIV WYQFEMZRIM INTM X[R Y.HEZX[R XE INO FEZUSY OMRSYZQIRE QIPEMZRIWUEM BDEHMaP1VYy b2. TSZVJYVI HMIRSIMXS BNT INOMRIMXS BMa INXEVEZWWIXS BM2 / INRIUYQIMXS G / INOMZRIM Y b3. TSZVJYVI WYRIZWXVIJI HMIPSKMZ^IXS Es INR OEVHMZE FEZUIM s / HMIPSKMZWEXS INR X[ FEZUIM XL OEVHMZE QSY I / INR X[ ENJERIM HMIPSKMZWEXS L. OEVHMZE QSY D V c. OMSZRXM: ENTMSZRXM MaV a d. OMSZRXM TSVIYSQIZR[ GM Nican. H 428 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ V.© INTM RLE: Y.TSWXMOXIZSR IMN XS "UEZPEWWER" OEM "S.TPMWEZQIWUE" 429 OEM "ENQFVSWMZL RYZ\" H b. OEXLZPYUSR OEXLPUSR Ma H 429 a. HSZVTSR: E?VMWXSR {XSY ©%VMWXEZVGSY} WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM Ariston.? "HSZVTSR" XS HIMTRSR H b. HSZVTSR HIMTRSR MaY V c1. S.TPMWEZQIUE: TEVIWOIYEZWEQIR MaVy c2. S.TPMWEZQIWU© L.XSMQEWEZQIUE D d. INTMZ X©L?PYUIR INTLPUI HIZ Ma / I?TIMXE P 426 a) IYNUIZ[: cf. Hsch. E 8366 427 a1) INTSVIYSZQLR: vide schol. F 289e1 cum app. test.; nescio tamen quid aoristus ad rem b) cf. schol. bT < 16c cum app. Erbse (et Rengakos, Apollonios, 132); vide schol. D et A * 551; schol. H 572c-d; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 461 et 2, 541-48f; Eust. in Il. 139, 45; in Od. 1503, 43 et 49; EM 684, 14; aliter schol. * 551 in An. Par. 3, 28, 34 (ex ms. Par. gr. 2679) 429 a) de re (scil. HSZVTS ! XS OEU©L.QE HIMTRSR secundum Aristarchum) cf. schol. F 20f; Roemer, Zu Aristarch, 35; Schmidt, Erkl. 197 c) cf. schol. F 289a
76 OMSZRXM in lm. add. EMa XL HMERSMZE post HMIRSIMXS conl. Y OEM INOMRIMXS om. Ma OEM…OEMZ om. BDEHP1 77 INXEVEZXXIXS P [_WTIV: S_TIV BDE XE INTM X[R Y.H Y XEQIPEMZRIWUEM: E_ QIPEMZRIXEM BDE, rec. Dind. et Ernst INO FEZUL OMRSYQIZR[R HP1 79 INOMR. scholio H 424a per errorem praefixit Ma 89 E?VMWXSR HIMTRSR XMRIZ etiam P XSY N%VMWXEZVGSY tamquam ex errore et dittographia ortum del. Cobet (vide iam Dind., Append. 758): aliter (scil. de Zenodoti lectione cogitans) textum scholii rest. Carnuth 92 ST. PMWW- lm. V OEXIWOIYE ZWEQIR Y
304 V
V V
V
V v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 429-437
e1. ENQFVSWMZL: E?JUEVXS UIMZE MaVy e2. ENQFVSWMZL UIMZE L?XSM UEYQEWMZE LA ENUEREWMZE Vb H 430 a. OSMQLZULQIR ENRXM XSY "INOSMQLZULQIR" M2 b. V.LKQMRM EMNKMEP[ M2Y H 431 a. V.SHSHEZOXYPS V.SHSZGVSS Ma H 432 a. IYNVYTSZVSMS XL TPEXYTSVIYZXSY Ma / TPEXIMZE I H 433 a. L?M"E INTSVIYSZQLR MaPY / INTSVIYZULR By b. KSYRSYZQIRS M.OIXIYZ[R Ma / TEVEOEP[R ENY H 434 a. E?KSR INTLKSR Ma b. TITSMZUIE: INTITSMZUIMR MaV INUEZVVSYR MaVYy c. TITSMZUIE ©-[RMOSZR E d1. TEWER INT©MNUYZR: INTM TEWER S.VQLR OEM TVE\MR BCEGHM2NPVYsy d2. MNUYZR S.VQLR OEM TVE\MR INO XSY "MNUYZ[" XS TSVIYZSQEM CEs / OEXE TEWER S.VQLR INRERXMZER I e. MNUYZR SNVUSZXLXE h9 / S.HSZR Cs / FSYPLZR EG / WYQFSYPLZR n H 435 a. XSZJVE H© E?V© L_ K© XSZXI Y / INR XSWSYZX[ EMa HI HL EY_XL L. )MNHSUIZE Ma b. Y.TSHYWE: OEXIPUSYWE MaV c. Y.TSHYWE IMNWIPUSYWE Y / IN\IPUSYWE y d. UEPEZWWL INTM XL Ma e1. IYNVIZE: TPEXIMER LA QIKEZPLR V e2. IYNVIZE TSZRXSR IMN Y / TPEXYZR Ma f. IYNVIZE TSZRXSR LA "IYNVIZM" OSZPT[" Ma / "OSZPTSR" M2 H 436 a. I?RIMOI INOSZQMWI BEMaPks ENTS XSY "INRIZKO[". Es b. I?RIMOI I?TIQ]I INRIZFEPI Y H 437 a. I?WER XE HIZVQEXE I?W{W}ER H / Y.TLVGSR Ma e) cf. schol. E 97a1 430 b) saepe, cf. Ap. Soph. 138, 23; Hsch. V 241 et 243; synag. V 26; schol. D A 437, B 773, 4 67 431 a) cf. schol. F 1d1 432 a) sim. schol. D O 381, unde Hsch. I 7149; vide schol. V Q 2 433 a) de hoc loco cf. schol. F 289e1 cum app. test.; idem schol. H 427a1 b) M.OIXIYZ[R: cf. schol. D I 579, O 660; Hsch. K 869; EM 238, 58; EGud 320, 7 Stef. 434 b) cf. schol. T N 96a c) scil. sine augmento plusquamperfecti d1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1503, 60; S.VQLZR: cf. schol. D et A Z 79; schol. T 304; Ap. Soph. 90, 19; Hsch. M 407; EGen E 1555; Eust. in Il. 626, 28 d2) INO XSY MNUYZ[: cf. EGud 288, 52 Sturz; EM 470, 14; Eust. in Il. 621, 27 e) SNVUSZXLXE: cf. schol. D (et Porph. qu. Il.) Z 79; FSYPLZR: cf. Hsch. M 407 FSYZPLWMR 435 a) INR XSWSYZX[: cf. schol. F 77a e1) cf. schol. E 62a; genus femin. vocem UEZPEWWER (scil. glossam ad TSZRXSR?) implicat f) vide schol. e2 436 a) INOSZQMWI: cf. e. g. schol. D N 213; INRIZKO[: cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 68, 32 etc.
4 INTITSMZULR MaV, corr. Barnes 6 INTM TEWER om. BCEGNs S.VQLZR etiam VbY TVE\MR OEM S.VQLZR M2 TVE\MR etiam k 12 Y.TSHYWEM lm. V 18 ENTSZ: INO E 21 INOHEVIZRXE G
95
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
H 437-439
305
b1. RISZHEVXE: RI[WXM INOHEVUIZRXE GMaVYy b2. RISZHEVXE RI[WXM INOHIHEVQIZRE h9 c. RISZHEVXE TMUER[ Y.TIV XSY JERXEWMZER ^[ZRX[R TEVIZGIMR HOP1 d. RISZHEVXE XE KEV \LVE SYN WYREVQSZ^SRXEM XSM W[ZQEWMR Es e. HSZPSR TEXVMZ XLR HI INRIZHVER INFSYPIYZIXS XSY TEXVSZ Ma / OEXE XSY TEXVS INHSPMIYZIXS I f. HSZPSR H© INTIQLZHIXS: XSR HSZPSR INRXEYUE EM?XMSR XMQL QIKMZWXL QEZPMWXE RSLXIZSR X[ 4V[XIM TEVE XL UYKEXVS )MNHSUIZL E g. T[ SY@R S. TSMLXL ± 8 XSYXSR EYNXSR ±8 R ENREWOIYLR ±8 IMWLZKEKI INTMJIZV[R S_XM L. )MNHSUIZE INRIHVIYZIM X[ TEXVM W[XLVMZER INTM XSR 1IRIZPESR I.PSQIZRL¬ V.LXIZSR HI S_XM XMQLR EYNX[ FSYPSQIZRL TIVMTSMLWEM OEM JLZQL EYNXSR WIQRL XYGIMR XS XSMSYX© I?TVE\IR ENTS XSY ULVM[ZHSY FMZSY ENTSXVIZTSYWE OEM ±6 M EYNXSR FSYPSQIZRL ±3 IMR h12 H 438 a. IYNREZ OSMZXE Ma b. IYNREZ ENKOYZVE G1 c1. HMEKPEZ]EWE: HMEOSMPEZREWE h9BHMaPVy c2. HMEKPEZ]EW© OSMPEZREWE G1VbYs / "KPEZTX[" KEV XS OSMPEMZR[ B / OSMPEMZRSYWE ENTS XSY "KPEZTX[" XS OSMPEMZR[ E / FEUYZREWE M2 d. HMEKPEZ]EWE: HMEKPYZ]EWE HMEOSMPEZREWE INO XSY "KPEZJ[" OEM T[ SYNO IM@TI "KVEZ]EWE"¬ ENPPE XS V INTM XVEGYXLZX[R PEQFEZRIXEM SM`SR XS QIXE GEPOSY OSRHYZPSY XSM TMZRE\M X[R ^[KVEZJ[R INK\IZIMR OEM KVEZJIMR I?WXM HI OEM XS HME QIZPERS "KVEZJIMR" L.QIM KEV TVSWXMUIZEQIR X[ QIZPERM KVEZJSRXI INOIMRSM HI QEPPSR ENJEMVSYWMR ENTS XSY INR TMZREOM OIMQIZRSY IM?XI OLVSY IM?XI SNWXVEZOSY XS "KPEZTXIMR" HI INTM XVYJIV[R SM`SR INTM ]EZQQSY E e. E.PMZLWM XEM UEPEWWMZEM Ma / XEM XL E.PSZ Y H 439 a. L`WXS INOEZULXS G1Mx / INOEZUMWIR Y 437 b) male ad hunc loc. RI[WXM TITSXMWQIZRE (scil. ad RISEVHIZE, vide schol. D * 346 etc.) praebet ms. f f-g) de re cf. schol. H 388a1-2 438 a) cf. schol. E 427b, F 2d; Eust. in Od. 1504, 15 b) cf. schol. D (et min.: PBingen 8C, 2.33) A 436; schol. M 137, o 498; Ap. Soph. 79, 4; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 238, 23; Hsch. I 7001 c1) de hoc loco Ap. Soph. 58, 15 (sed de HMEKREZ]E, quae v. l. in mss. aliquot invenitur); epim. Hom. K 5 et H 58; Eust. in Il. 178, 36; EM 233, 43; c2) de KPEZTX[ cf. Paus. att. E 130; Hsch. K 625; synag. (cod. B) E 1677; EM 233, 35 et 240, 39 d) HMEKPYZ]EWE: cf. Hsch. H 970; de KVEZJ[ et KPEZJ[ cf. schol. D. Thr. 186, 10; 304, 40; 324, 20; EGud 321, 17 et 25 Stef.; EM 240, 37; Eust. in Il. 178, 34 (de ns. versu) et in Od. 1504, 19-27; nusquam tamen eandem differentiam invenio ac in ns. scholio e) cf. schol. H 349c 439 a) cf. schol. E 114a
22 RI[WXIMZ papyrus 29 est papyri col. I, ll. 11-25 (omnia suppl. Lobel praeter ea, quae notantur) T[ supplevi 30 INTMJIZV[R XMQLZR (l. 31) ipse supplevi 33 OEM et FSYPSQIZRL ipse supplevi 39 KPYZJ[ E, corr. Dind. 42 TVSXMUIZEQIR E, corr. Schneider 44 XVEJIV[R ci. Dind.
V ex. ex.
ex. ex.
V
ex.
306
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 439-443
b. QEZPE XEGIZ[ Ma c. WGIHSZR TPLWMZSR EMaY H 440 a. I.\IMZL INR XEZ\IM Ma / OEXE XEZ\MR G1 V b. IY?RLWI: OEXIZOPMRIR EM2Vsy INOSMZQMWIR EMaVY c. FEZPIR H©INTM HIZVQE I.OEZWX[ INTIZFEPIR HIZVQE I.RMZ Ma Did. / ex. H 441 a1. OIMUM : EM. TPIMZSY I?RUE OIR EMNRSZXEXS [. XS I?RUE OI PSMKS I?LR [5 130]. / ENRXM XSY HYWGIVIZWXEXS HOP1 a2. OIMUM KV "I?RUE" P V b1. EMNRSZXEXS: HIMRSZXEXS VY GEPIT[ZXEXS V b2. EMNRSZXEXS PSZGS HIMRSXEZXL GEPIT[XEZXL INRIZHVE Ma ex. c. XIMVI KEV EMNR[ INR INOIMZR[ QSZR[ EMNRSZ QSM S. PSZGS I?HS\I HME XLR X[R J[O[R SNHQLZR Ma V d. XIMVI: OEXITSZRIM MaV Ariston.? H 442 a. J[OEZ[R XE HIZVQEXE "J[ZOE" OEPIM [. "FSZE" 1 137 XE FYZVWE BEHMaNP1s V b. E.PMSXVIJIZ[R: X[R INR XL UEPEZWWL XVIJSQIZR[R MaVYy Ariston. c. SNPS[ZXEXS SNHQLZ S_QSMSR X[ OPYXS ©%QJMXVMZXL [I 422] OEM UIVQS ENY"XQLZ [Hes. th. 696; Hymn. Hom. Herm. 110] OEM OPYXS Ò-TTSHEZQIME [& 742]. HOP1 V d. SNPS[ZXEXS: SNPIUVM[ZXEXS GMaVYy e. SNHQLZ L. SNWQLZ Y / HYW[HMZE B ex. H 443 a. XMZ XS "XMZ" ENRXM XSY SYNHIMZ Ma V b. IMNREPMZ[: UEPEWWMZ[ Vy c. O©IMNREPMZ[ EAR TEVEUEPEWWMZ[ Ma d. OLZXIM XL J[ZOL BEG1Mas / MNGUYZM" Y c) cf. schol. F 267c 440 a) cf. schol. E 145a b) cf. schol. H 408a 441 a1) coniecturam, ut solet, iudicat Valk, TCO, 163 b1) HIMRSZXEXS: de adv. schol. E 208c; vide schol. D A 552; Hsch. E 2002; GEPIT[ZXEXS: cf. schol. D 5 476 b2) INRIZHVE: cf. schol. H 277f d) cf. schol. E 342a 442 a) vide Eust. in Od. 1504, 15; FSZE: cf. Tryph. trop. 7 West; schol. D M 137; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 22, 1; schol. Dion. Thr. 460, 34; Eust. in Il. 679, 20 b) de re cf. schol. vet. Ar. pac. 758a c) de re cf. schol. F 214c, 709b, et Aristarch. fr. 33 Matthaios; vide praes. schol. A 7 222b1; Lesbon. 2, 7 Blank; Porph. qu. Vat. 32, 16; epim. Hom. E 277; Eust. in Il. 174, 29 (cum app. Valk) d) cf. schol. F 100d; vide schol. E 52b-c; schol. D + 365; ' 15 e) vide supra schol. H 406e-f 443 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1504, 2; saep. in rhetoribus et scholiis, cf. schol. Eur. Or. 333; schol. Call. hymn. 4, 316; Suid. X 654 b) cf. Suid. IM 153; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 638 c) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 583/84a d) J[ZOL: Eust. in Od. 1504, 43; Tz. in Lyc. 84 (p. 47, 10 Scheer); MNGUYZM": cf. schol. T *
47 an ad v. l. XEZGE spectat? 52 lm. O, integravi SM. TPIMZSY KV O OIR EMNR: OIRSZXEXS H (ex OEMR- corr.) P1 53 OI: OEMZ O 60 ad v. 450 adscr. P1 XE HIZVQEXE om. N: HIVQEZX[R etiam i. l. habet s OEPIM: INOEZPIWIR BMa: PIZKIM E 63 XSZ O 66 post schol. H 444b male conl. V SNPIUVM[XEZXL G 68
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
H 444-447
307
H 444 a. ENPP©INWEZ[WIINJVEZWEXS ENPP©S_Q[ I?W[WIR INFSYPIYZWEXS Ma V b. S?RIMEV: [NJIZPIMER GVY c. S?RIMEV S?JIPS EMas V H 445 a1. ENQFVSWMZLR: RYR XS UIMSR OEM IYN[HI I?PEMSR HNPVYy a a2. ENQFVSWMZLR RYR I?PEMSR IYN[HI OEM UIMSR QYZVSR M / UIMZER SNWQLZR I / IM@HS QYZVSY Es alleg. b1. ENQFVSWMZLR: L?KSYR ENKEULZR XMRE INPTMZHE RSLXIZSR OEXE ENPPLKSVMZER M1 alleg. b2. ENQFVSWMZLR ENPPLKSVMO[ "ENQFVSWMZLR" XLR IYNIPTMWXMZER XSY ENTSXIPIZWQEXS Y.TIZQIMRI KEV XLR HYW[HMZER HME XS QIZPPIMR OEXSVU[WEM XS I.EYXSY WYQJIZVSR Es V H 446 a. L.HYZ: L.HIZ[ MaV b. S?PIWWI LNJEZRMWI Ma / OEXIZTEYWI I c. OLZXIS XL J[ZOL Y d. SNHQLZR XLR SNWQLZR Y H 447 a. LNSMZLR XLR E?GVM QIWLQFVMZE [_VER INTMJIZVIM KSYR I?RHMS H© S. Ariston.? KIZV[R L@PUIR H 450 HOP1 V b1. LNSMZLR: XSR ENTS TV[M#E I_[ [_VE I_OXL OEMVSZR EVy b2. TEWER H©LNSMZLR: XSR I.[UMRSR OEMVSR XSR ENTS TV[ZXL [_VE I_[ I_OXL BEHM1P1 PIZKIM "LNSMZLR" BE b3. LNSMZLR ENTS XL TV[M#E I_[ I_OXL [_VE CGYks b4. LNSMZLR XSR ENTS XL I.[UMRL [_VE I_[ QIWLQFVMZE OEMVSZR h9 ex. c. TEWER H©LNSMZLR : S_PSR HI XS TV[M"RSR OEXEZWXLQE XL L.QIZVE INQIMZREQIR M1 d. LNSMZLR QIZRSQIR XLR L.QIZVER INTIQIZRSQIR Ma / L.QIZVER Y 22-24 (sed vide Eust. in Il. 1221, 34-35); Hsch. O 2575 444 a) INFSYPIYZWEXS: cf. schol. E 76d1 b) cf. schol. D ' 433; sim. schol. h25 o 78 c) cf. e. g. schol. AbT ' 433; Zon. 1454, 1; vide etiam schol. E 149b 445 a1) I?PEMSR: de hoc loco cf. schol. T < 170b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 871b; Paus. att. E 83; vide Serv. in Verg. Aen. 12, 419 et Mühmelt, Grammatik, 54; Roemer, Arist. 10 a2) QYZVSR: cf. schol. A < 172c1 446 b) aliter Eust. in Od. 1504, 43 c) cf. schol. H 443d d) cf. schol. H 406e 447 a) E?GVM QIWLQFVMZE: de hoc loco cf. schol. bT * 111b1 (vide etiam schol. A [Ariston.] A * 111a); Zon. 1000, 7; de Aristarchi sententia cf. Schmidt, Erkl. 198-199; vide schol. b et schol. H 450a-d de I?RHMS b1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1504, 45; [_VE I_OXL: cf. schol. F 1h (etiam de cett. signif. vocis LN[Z), cum Schmidt, Erkl. 199; de hoc loco vide Hsch. L 651 (EGud 246, 24 Sturz) c) TV[M"RSR OEXEZWXLQE: cf. gl. Hes. th. 378; Tz. in Hes. op. 576 et in Lyc. 18; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 691
scholio H 442a subiungit Ma 79 XSY ENTSXIP. om. s 80 HM©EYNXL KEV Y.TIZQIMRER XLR HYW[HMZER nec plura s 88 QIZGVM I_OXL [_VE hoc ordine E [_VE I_OXL: I.WTIZVE y 89 XSR I.[UMRSR OEMVSZR etiam N I.[UMRLZR etiam H ENTS XL TV[ZXL M1 OEM I_[ I_OXL P1 XL R E TN S k 92 pap. lacunam ipse supplevi 93 scholio b2 subiungit M1
308 V
V V ex.
V ex.
ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 447-451
e. XIXPLSZXM: OEVXIVMO[ G1MaV Y.TSQIRLXMO[ MaV f. XIXPLSZXM XEPEMT[ZV[ Y H 448 a. ENSPPIZI LNUVSMWQIZREM Ma b. EM. QIR I?TIMXE EY`XEM QIR QIXE XEYXE Ma H 449 a1. I.\L: INJI\L MaVy OEXE WXMZGSR EGMaNVs a2. I.\L OEXE XEZ\MR y b1. IYNREZ^SRXS: INOSMQ[RXS MaV b2. IYNREZ^SRXS INOSMQLZULWER Y H 450 a. I?RHMS: QIWLQFVMRSZ OEXE XLR WYRLZUL [_VER I?WXMR SY@R OEM XSYXS TEMZHIYQE XSY Ò3QLZVSY XSR WSJSR ENIM XIXEKQIZRL XL HMEMZXL GVLWUEM OEM QL E?PPSXI E?PPL H b. I?RHMS: QIWLQFVMRSZ h9EGMbM1NVYky XSZXI KEV E?VGIXEM PSMTSR "INRHIMR" L. I_PL S_ INWXMR L. ENOXM XSY L.PMZSY M2M1VYy c. I?RHIMS OEXE XLR WYRLZUL [_VER QIWLQFVMRSZ ENTS XSY "INRHIMR" OEM INPPIMZTIMR Es EY?\IXEM KEV I_[ I_OXL [_VE I?OXSXI HI INPEXXSYXEM L. L.QIZVE E d. I?RHMS QIWLQFVMRSZ L?KSYR OEXE XLR QIWLQFVMZER INR L` INRMHMZSYWMR L?XSM M.HVSYWMR "INRMZHMSZ" XM [AR OEM INR WYKOSTL "I?RHMS" L?XSM FIFVIKQIZRS B e. I?RHMS LA [. TVS XE J[ZOE "I?RHMS", L?KSYR Y_WXIVS LA S_XM HIMPMRSZ L?KSYR QIWLQFVMRSZ M1 / QIWLQFVMRSZZ LA HIMZPL P / OEXE XS HIMPMRSR Ckn XL L.QIZVE k / OEXE XS QIWLQFVMRSZR C H 451 a. ^EXVIJIZE: IYNXVEJIM GMaVYy e) paulo aliter (scil. proprie participii vim tenet) schol. D E 873; Hsch. X 604; epim. Hom. O 153 (p. 453, 20 Dyck); vide ad T 37 f) cf. schol. rec. Ar. plut. 33e 448 a) cf. schol. K 165b2 449 a1) cf. schol. E 145a; cf. praes. schol. D A 448; schol. bT Z 241b b) cf. schol. H 408a; de verbo vide schol. Soph. OC 1571 450 a) hinc (fort. e schol. pleniore) Eust. in Od. 1505, 18 b) QIWLQFVMRSZ: hinc Hsch. I 2797 (vide Ap. Soph. 68, 29); Or. 60, 4 (EGud 469, 3 Stef.; EM 339, 3; Zon. 716, 3); de ns. loco cf. schol. Arat. 223 (p. 184, 2 M.); vide etiam schol. Arat. 498 (p. 307, 1 M.), 954 (p. 462, 8); schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 601-604c; schol. Call. hymn. 6, 38 (Theon, fr. 75 Guhl); Hsch. I 751; Suid. I 1172, 1180; INRHIMR L. I_PL: vide schol. c; est tamen potius veriloquium vocis HIMZPL, cf. infra schol. e et schol. A * 111a; Phryn. praep. soph. 40, 5; Or. 613, 38 Sturz etc. d) ex MNHMZ[ = M.HVSZ[ cf. Or. 60, 4 (EM 339, 3; EGud 469, 3 Stef.); vide schol. Y 204; Choer. orth. 200, 7 (= Hrd. orth. 506, 31); Eust. in Od. 1505, 9 (de hoc loco) e) Y_WXIVS: nusquam alibi; HIMPMRSZ: cf. schol. T 0 726; Plut. qu. conv. 726e; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 315; HIMPMRSZR: cf. schol. V 606 de HIMZIPSR L@QEV; vide supra app. ad schol. b et Rengakos, Apollonios, 79-80 451 a) IYNXVEJIM: cf. schol. D H
96 Y.TSQSRLXMO[ Ma 100 WXSMGSR E, nescio an recte 5 ENIM XIX scripsi: ENRXMXIXEKQIZRL H: XIXEKQIZRL ex Eust. corr. Dind. (EAR XIXEKQIZRL iam Buttm.) E?PPSXI E?PPSXI E?PPL H 7 I?RHIMS lm. h9: I?RHMS H©S. KIZV[R lm. M2M1 QIWLQFVMRS OEXE XLR WYRLZUL [_VER (cf. schol. a) M1 8 S_ INWXMR L.PMZSY om. M2 14 scholio b subiungit M1 HIMPMRSZ etiam M2 15 OEXEZ: QIXEZ n HIMPMRSZR integravi, fere evanidae
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
20
25
30
35
40
H 451-454
309
b. ^EXVIJIZE TEGIMZE E / E?KER TPSYWMZE P c. TEZWEINT[ZGIXS INTM TEZWE INTSVIYZIXS Ma / INTSVIYZUL E d. PIZOXS H© ENVMUQSZR PIZKI OLZXIWM [452]... PIZOXS OEM EYNXSZ [453]: S_XM XL Ariston. EYNXL PIZ\IM TEVEPPLZP[ SYNO INTM XSY EYNXSY WLQEMRSQIZRSY OIZGVLXEM HP1 V e1. PIZOXS: LNVMZUQLWIR GM2VY 1 1 e2. PIZOXS H© ENVMUQSZR INQIZXVIM EHNP s XSR ENVMUQSZR HP OEXLVMZUQIM HP1y / LNVMZUQIM CTs / L?KSYR ENTLVMUQLZWEXS EYNXEZ I f. PIZOXS H©ENVMUQSZR OEXIPSKMZ^IXS h9 / I?PI\I B / OEXEZ Y ex. g. ENVMUQSZR "ENVMUQS" OEM EYNXS XS QIXVSYZQIRSR OEM XS QIZXVSR Ma a H 452 a. L.QIZE L.QE M V (Ariston.) b1. PIZKI: OEXLVMZUQIM V b2. PIZKI WYRLVMZUQIM INQIZXVE M2 / LNVMZUQIM CE / LNVMZUQLWI BPY ex. H 453 a. [NM#WUL: SYNO IM@TIR "SYNO INRSZLWIR" TEV©S_WSR HEMZQ[R L@R OEM SYNO LNKRSZLWIR EAR IMN INWOIZ]EXS HMEJSVEM KEV EMNWULZWI[ TEVE X[ TSMLXL HEMQSZR[R XI OEM UI[R TEVEHLPSYRXEM M1 V b. [NM#WUL: Y.TIRSZLWIR MaPVYy a c. [NM#WUL Y.TIZPEFI M Yk d. I?TIMXE QIXEXSYXS Ma V e1. PIZOXS: RYR M2V INOEUIYZHLWIR HMaP1VYy e2. PIZOXS INOSMQEXS HM2NP1 / INOSMQLZUL B / INOSMXEZWUL C V H 454 a. MNEZGSRXI: FSLZWERXI BGMaVy 1 b. MNEG Z SRXI INTIWWYZQIU© QIXE OVEYKL S.VQLZWERXI CEs / XVIZGSRXI P V c1. INTIWWYZQIUE: QIXE S.VQL INTLZPUSQIR MaVy c2. INTIWWYZQIUE: INJ[VQLZWEQIR h9 / [.VQLZULQIR N / INOMRLZULQIR Y d. ENQJM HIZ TIVM HI EYNXSZR Ma / IMN EYNXSZR Y / EYNX[ E 223; Hsch. ^ 68; Suid. ^ 21; EM 408, 14 c) cf. schol. E 143e1 d) hinc Eust. in Od. 1505, 20; vide schol. H 413a1 et 452b1 e1) prob. ad hunc loc. Hsch. P 581; certe hinc Zon. 1301, 22 g) cf. Arist. phys. 219b5 (saepiusque apud commentatores) 452 b1-2) de hoc loco idem schol. H 413a1 et schol. bT B 125c (ubi sensus verbi PIZ\EWUEM enumerantur; vide etiam schol. A B 125a) et schol. Pind Pyth. 4, 336; vide etiam Olympiod. in Plat. Phaed. p. 28, 11 Norvin; EM 823, 53 (de hoc loco); de verbo cf. schol. D N 276; Erot. voc. Hipp. 90, 19 453 a) de re vide etiam infra schol. H 456b et praes. 463a; EMNWULZWI[: differentia perceptionis, scil. non scientiae, cum daemones et ipsi omnia sciant (vide e. g. Ap. Soph. 56, 14-15); de diff. inter deos et daemones (sed praes. de eorum mortalitate) cf. e g. schol. Hes. op. 248-251; Eust. in Il. 17, 20 c) Y.TIZPEFI: prob. hinc Ap. Soph. 170, 26; Hsch. [ 100 e1) vide schol. H 413a1 et 451d e2) INOSMQLZUL: cf. Hsch. P 581; de hoc verbo cf. epim. Hom. P 39 454 a) cf. schol. D E 343 b) OVEYKL: de subst. cf. schol. D < 1; Hsch. M 113; Suid. M 71 etc.; S.VQLZWERXI: cf. schol. c1-2 c1) de verbo cf. Hsch. I 4461 et 4464; schol. D A 173 c2) INJ[VQLZWEQIR: cf. schol. D A 173; E 438, 459;
litterae k 23 INQIZXVE ENs 32 E?VE HLPSYRXEM M1, correxi 34 Y.TIZFEPIR Ma 40 INTLZPUSQIR etiam G: UEQIR Ma 41 Q in –QIR s. l. corr. h9
310
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 455-456
H 455 a. SYNH© SYNHEQ[ Ma / INO XSY INRERXMZSR M2 H 456 a. ENPP© L?XSM TV[ZXMWXE: SYNO ENPLU[ QIXIZFEPIR ENPPE JERXEWMZER INTSMZIM XIZGRL QEKMOL EM1PVYy INPLZJUL HI INR HSZP[ SYN TVSQERXIYSZQIRS SYNHI TVSIJIWXEO[ INTM XE QIUSZHSY XL QERXIMZE M1VYy alleg. b1. ENPP©L?XSM TV[ZXMWXE: QEZRXM [AR OEM JVSZRMQS S. 4V[XIY QIVMZ^IXEM OEM XVIZTIXEM IMN TSPPEZ IMN PIZSRXE OEM IMN XE XSMEYXE HME HVMQYZXLXS OEM HM© E?PP[R TSMOMZP[R XVSZT[R UIZP[R MNHIMR IMN I?WXMR E?\MS XSY IYNIVKIXLULREM S. HI I?QIMRIR "ENWXIQJIZ[" I?G[R S. 1IRIZPES L?XSM QIMHMEZWE ENPP© ENRUV[TMO[ RSLXIZSR S. KEV UIS SM@HI OEM SYNO ENKRSIM E b2. ENWXIQJIZ[ TMIZ^IMR QEZRXM [AR S. 4V[XIY OEM WSJS XVIZTIXEM IMN TSPPEZ S. HI "ENWXIQJIZ[" I?GIM XSYXSR XMZRS HI I_RIOE XVIZTIXEM¬ M_R©IMNHL IMN E?\MSZ INWXMR S. QERXIYSZQIRS XL EYNXSY SNXXIMZE INQJSVLULREM s ex. c. PIZ[R KIZRIX© S?TMWUIR "I.VTIXE" IM@TI QSZRSR H 418 OEM RYR PIZSRXE OEM TEZVHEPMR OEM WYR¬ OEM QLR EYNXE I.VTIXE SYNO IMNWMZR ENPP© IMNT[R S_WW©INTM KEMER [H 417] HLPSM ENTS QIZVSY XS TER INR KEV XL KL OEM I.VTIXEZ SM`SR HVEZOSRXI OEM E?PPE S_WE EAR IM?TL XS KEV S_WW© INTM KEMER TEZRXE HLPSM OEM I.VTIXE OEM ENPPSME QEZKS KEV [AR OEM TSMOMZPS INO QEKIM[R INHSOMZQE^IR EYNXSR IMN E?\MSZ INWXMR INPILULREM E (Heracl.) d. PIZ[R KIZRIX© ENPPLKSVMO[ L. Y_PL INKIZRIXS TVS X[R E?PP[R OEM IN\ EYNXL I?TIMXE INKIZRIXS ^[E OEM XE PSMTEZ )MNHSUIZL HI L. IMNH[PSTPEWXLZWEWE TEZRXE TVSZRSME HME QIR KEV PIZSRXS INQTYZVSY ^[ZSY XSR EMNUIZVE HLPSM HME HI XSY HVEZOSRXS OEM X[R PSMT[R [. EYNXSGUSZR[R XLR KLR XS HI Y_H[V TVSYTXSR HME HI XSY HIZRHVSY XSR ENIZVE HME XLR ENTS KL XSY HIZRHVSY QIXEVWMZER S.VQLZR E alleg. e. PIZ[R KIZRIX© LNPPLKSZVLXEM TEVE X[ .,VEOPIMZX[ [cf. qu. Hom. 65-66] XE TIVM XSR 4V[XIZE SY_X[ S. QIR 4V[XIY IMN XLR TVSY"TSOIMQIZRLR V
I 42; M 388; schol. min. (POxy 4631, 1.24) B 86; Hsch. I 4461 et 4463-64; vide epim. Hom. A 173b1 456 a) SYNO QEKMOL: cf. Meijering, Literary, 95; INPLZJUL HI INR HSZP[: vide schol. H 453a b1) scil. sensum moralem in hac historia detegit (et subridens Menelaus, l. 50, sapientis tranquillitatem indicat); E?\MS XSY IYNIVKIXLULREM: cf. schol. H 419b-c; ENRUV[TMO[: cf. schol. H 453a; 463a; vide schol. H 542a, 546a c) de I.VTIXEZ cf. schol. H 418a; Eust. in Od. 1502, 53; QEZKS OXP.: cf. schol. b1-2 d) ex Heracl. qu. Hom. 66, 1-7
44 scholio c (OEM KEZV interiecto) subiungit E SYNO om. E SYN OEP[ VY QIXIZFEPPIR M1Y ENPPE OEXE JERXEWMZER HP1y INTSMZIM om. HP1y XIZGRL QEKMOL om. HP1: QEK XIZGRL E 46 TVSIJUEO[Z Barnes QERXIMZE: XIZGRL y: QEKIMZE ci. Buttm. 53 ad H 419 ENWXIQJIZ[ praebet s 55 scholio b statim subiungit E T[ addidi 56 EYNXEZ: XEYXE Polak 57 S_ K©INTM E, corr. Dind. 59 XS KEZV ENPPSME del. Polak 61 scholio c E?PP[ interiecto subiungit E 62 inter EYNXL et I?TIMXE spat. vac. 5/6 litt. rel. E L. ante )MNHSUIZL conl. E, transposui 65 HIZVHVSY E 67 in mg. sup. paginae haec praebet Ma: post schol. H 547e1 praebet M1 , . VEOPLX[ Ma
45
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
70
75
80
85
90
H 456-460
311
Y_PLR TEV©S_WSR INOIMZRL TVSLR TEZRX[R X[R IMNH[R TEZRXE QIR INRIVKSYWE QLHIR SY@WE ENJ©L` OEM TEZRXE UIMZE TVSRSMZE KIRIZWUEM [. XSM ENUIZSM HSOIM _)PPLWM L. HI )MNHSUIZE XLR TVSZRSMER TEV©S_WSR HME XEYZXL TEZRXE IMNHSTSMLZUL INO KSYR XL TVSVVLUIMZWL TVSY"TSOIMQIZRL Y_PL OEM XE XIZWWEVE WXSMGIME INHSZ\E^SR IM@REM HME KSYR XSYXS OEM _3QLVS INO XSY 4V[XIZ[ TEVMZWXLWM OEM IM@HS PIZSRXS Sa IMN XS TYV ENPPLKSVIMXEM HME XS UIVQSZXEXSR OEM HVEZOSRXS Sa IMN XLR KLR ENPPLKSVIMXEM TEV©S_WSR Y.TSZKEMS OEM HIZRHVSR Y.]MTIZXLPSR Sa OEM EYNXS IMNN XSR ENIZVE MaM1 f1. LNY"KIZRIMS: OEPSR I?G[R KIZRIMSR GVy f2. LNY"KIZRIMS QIZKER KIZRIMSR I?G[R Ma / QIZKE Y g. LNY"KIZRIMS: [. PIZKSYWMR "IYNKIRLZ" TEZRX[R KEV X[R ULVMZ[R IYNKIRIZWXEXS SY`XS M1 H 457 a. I?TIMXE QIXE XSYXS Ma b. TSZVHEPM "TEZVHEPM", SY_X[ H c. WY E?KVMS GSMVS Y / INKIZRIXS Y H 458 a. Y.]MTIZXLPSR INR Y_]IM XE JYZPPE I?GSR Ma H 459 a. ENWXIQJIZ[ ENWJEP[ HMaNP1y / WXIVV[ Y / ENQIXEOMRLZX[ B b. I?GSQIR: OEXIMZGSQIR HP1V c. XIXPLSZXM OEVXIV[ Ma d. UYQ[ ]YGL Ma H 460 a. ENRMZE^IR: INWXIZRE^IR MaV b. ENRMZE^© LNRMEXS h9Ma / LNRMEZ^IXS E / INPYTIMXS GIPYky / INPYTLZUL C c. SNPSJ[ZM"E SNPIZUVME HPk OEM TERSYVKE FSYPIYZQEXE HP / FSYPIYZQEXE SNPIZUVME M2N / TERSYVKIYZQEXE Ma / QLGERLZQEXE G1 d. SNPSJ[ZM"E WOSXIMREZ ENTSZOVYJE L?KSYR SNPIZUVME B / SNPIZUVME XE QEKMOEZ Y hic illic fere ad verbum pendet e) ex Heracl. qu. Hom. 65-66 (sed paulo amplificato) pendet f1) cf. schol. D 6 109 (et O 275); Hsch. L 964; P 1115; Suid. L 638; de versu cf. Clem. Alex. Paed. 3, 1, 1 g) vide Hsch. L 964 (alt. expl.); TEZRX[R – SY`XS: cf. e. g. Arist. Hist. Anim. 488b 457 b) erat lectio Aristarchi: vide schol. A N 103d; 6 20a1; * 573; de re Apio, fr. 109 Neitzel (Ap. Soph. 133, 34); Eust. in Od. 1505, 28 (de hoc loco); La Roche, HTA, 331 c) e. g. Suid. W 1673; EGud 516, 38; EM 736, 40 458 a) cf. schol. D N 437; Ap. Soph. 130, 33; Suid. Y 761; ad hunc vs. (sub lm. KMZRIXS H©Y.KVSZR) Heracl. de incred. 29 (p. 83 Festa) paucis immutatis (QSGULVSM pro TSRLVSM; OEXE XLR EN\MZER; OEM SY`XS IY@ TSM[R ante S_UIR add.) praebet M1 459 a) cf. schol. H 419d-e c-d) cf. schol. H 447e et schol. E 4h1 460 b) LNRMEXS: hinc Ap. Soph. 37, 1; Hsch. E 5169; LNRMEXS INPYTIMXS: de verbo cf. schol. D * 270 c-d) cf. schol. H 410b-e 461 a) de hac lectione vide Valk, TCO,
69 TEVSZWSR Ma X[R om. M1 70 ENUIZSM: UISM M1 71 IMN XLR TVSZRSMER ego: XL (om. M1) TVSRSMZE mss. XEYZXL Ma: XEYZX M1 72 TVSVLUIMZWL Ma 73 XIZWWEVE: H Z M1 80 IYNKIRIZWXIVS M1, correxi 89 LNRMZE^IR lm. V 90 E RN ME X S h9
V ex.
Did.
V
V
312 Did. v. l. V ex. ex. v. l. v. l. ex.
V
Nican.
V / gl. Did. v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 461-65
H 461 a1. ENQIMFSZQIRS "ENRIMVSZQIRS" SY_X[ L. KVEJLZ H a2. ENQIMFSZQIRS KV "ENRIMVSZQIRS" P1 b. ENRIMVSZQIRS "ENQIMFSZQIRS". s c1. ENRIMVSZQIRS: INV[X[R GV c2. ENRIMVSZQIRS ENRIV[XLZWE Ma H 462 a. XMZ RYZ XSM INR L?UIM PIZPIOXEM [_WTIV IN\IPIZKGSRXS XLR UYKEXIZVE HMS OEM S. 1IRIZPESZ JLWMR SM@WUE KIZVSR H 465 HOP1 b. XMZ RYZ XSM XSYXS SYNGM OEX©INV[ZXLWMR Ma c. RYZ XSM HLZ WSM Ma d. WYQJVEZWWEXS KV "INJVEZWWEXS" H e. WYQJVEZWWEXS FSYPEZ WYRLZRIWI XEYZXLR XLR FSYPLZR Ma f. FSYPEZ KV "FSYPLZR" P H 463 a. PSGLWEZQIRS: XS S?RSQE OEM XLR Y.TSWXVSJLR INTMWXEZQIRS XLR INRIZHVER XLR IMN EY.XSR ENKRSIM S_XM SM. UISM I?H[OER EYNX[ TEZRXE KMR[ZWOIMR HME HI XS QL INTEMZVIWUEM M?W[ XSM UISM HIH[ZOEWM XE SMNOIME ENKRSIMR IY?OSPS KEV TVS I?TEVWMR L. ENRUV[TIMZE JYZWM M1 b. PSGLWEZQIRS INRIHVIYZWE MaNy / OVY]EZ G c1. XIZS WI GVLZ: XMZRS WSM GVIMZE INWXMZR¬ EGMaVsy c2. XMZ RYZ XSM XMZRS GVIMZE Y.TEZVGIM IMN WIZ¬ B / XMZRS GVIMZER I?GIM Y c3. XIZS: XMZRS h9 H 465 a. SM@WUE KIZV[R: XS I.\L "SM@WUE [. HL HLUE INRM RLZW[ INVYZOSQEM" XE HI E?PPE [. HME QIZWSY HMSVU[XIZSR HM1OP1T b. SM@WUE INTMZWXEWEM Ma c. TEVEXVSTIZ[R: TEVEPSKM^SZQIRS h9BCEGHIMaPVksy / ENTEX[R BGHMaNPYk d1. ENKSVIYZIM ©%VMZWXEVGS "INVIIMZRIM" KVEZJIM SYNO "ENKSVIYZIM" P1 d2. ENKSVIYZIM KV "INVIIMZRIM". F e. INVIIMZRIM KV "ENKSVIYZIM" H f. INVIIMZRIM INV[XE p169 132; schol. H 631d c1-2) de verbo cf. schol. E 231d1-2 462 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1505, 4-7 (partim hinc); INR L?UIM: vide schol. b b) scil. INR L?UIM, cf. schol. a et e. g. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 13, 96g c) HLZ: cf. schol. E 32e 463 a) de re vide iam schol. H 453a b) INRIHVIYZWE: cf. schol. H 388c c) cf. schol. E 124f; XMZRS: cf. e. g. schol. D B 225; Ap. Soph. 151, 6; Hsch. X 488; Suid. X 317; EM 752, 10 etc. 465 b) cf. schol. D A 85, 365 c) TEVEPSKM^SZQIRS: hinc Hsch. T 716; Eust. in Od. 1505, 30; vide etiam schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 946b
100 ENRIMVSZQIRS (ad v. 461) lm. O 1 JLWMR om. HP1 KIZV[R O 5 fort. XEYZXL XLD FSYPLD legendum 8 EY.XSR et EYNX[ scripsi: EYNXSZR bis habet M1 9 HMEZ scripsi: HLPSR (breviatum) M1 12 XI[Z in lm. V WSM: WI E INWXMZR om. E 13 ad v. 462 adscr. B 14 SXMZRS h9 15 lm. om. H HLUIR OT INR RLZW[ HP1 16 [. om. P1T: OEMZ O HMSVU[XIZSR om. M1T 18 –RS in lac. deperd. h9
95
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
50
H 465-472
313
g. ] PIZKIM Ma H 466 a. [. S_T[ Ma / T[ E b. HLZU© INTMTSPYZ Ma c. INVYZOSQEM: OEXIZGSQEM MaVy d. SYNHIZ XM SYNHEQ[ Ma e. XIZOQ[V XIZPS p169 GMaP H 467 a. IY.VIZQIREM IY_VEWUEM Ma b. QMRYZUIM INPEXXSYXEM Ma JUIMZVIXEM IMaY / WQMOVYZRIXEM Y XLZOIXEM B c. L@XSV L. ]YGLZ QSY Y H 468 a. ENPPEZ WYZ TIZV QSM IMNTIZ ENPPE WYZ QSM Y.TSZUI OEM IMNTIZ Ma b. TIV S_Q[ B c. IMNTIZ TEZRXE KV Z "I?IMTI UISM HIZ XI TEZRXE" H d. M?WEWMR INTMZWXERXEM Ma e. UISM HIZ XI TEZRXE M?WEWMR KR[QMOSZR Ek H 469 a. TIHEZE: INQTSHMZ^IM MaVy OEXIZGIM GMaVy b. I?HLWI OIPIYZUSY INTIZGIM XL S.HSMTSVMZE Ma / ENTIMV\IR I H 470 a. RSZWXSR XL INTERSZHSY Ma b. [. T[ MaY / IMNTIZ EY c. [. M_RE QLZ B d. INPIYZWSQEM: I?PU[ MaV HMETIVEZW[ MaVy e. MNGUYSZIRXE XSR MNGUYSXVSZJSR Ma H 471 a. INJEZQLR IM@TSR Ma b. S. HIZ Q© EYNXS TVSZ QI Ma c. S. HIZ Q©EY@XM : KV "EYNXMZO©ENQIMFSZQIRS". O H 472 a. ENPPE QEZP©: Ò3QLVMOSR XS ENTS WYRHIZWQSY E?VGIWUEM HP1 b. [?JIPPI: [?JIMPI MaV c. ENPPE QEZP©[?JIPI: INOXIMZRIM XS ENQIXEZFSPSR XS "JI". Y d. [?JIPPI TVIZTSR L@R I
V
/
f) de verbo cf. schol. E 220d 466 b) cf. schol. E 49d2 c) cf. schol. E 14b1 e) cf. schol. H 373f 467 a) cf. IY.VIMR in schol. D B 343 b) INPEXXSYXEM JUIMZVIXEM: cf. schol. H 374b-c; WQMOVYZRIXEM: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 372b; Ps.-Hrd. part. 84, 7 c) cf. schol. E 48f 468 c) erat I?IMTI lectio Zenodoti, cf. schol. H 379b e) vide Eust. 1500, 57; schol. H 379d 469 a) cf. schol. H 380c 470 c) scil. aliam constructionem resp., RSZWXSR non cum IMNTIZ iungens ("reditum prohibent") e) cf. Hsch. M 1142 471 c) cf. Bekker, Hom. Blätter II, 17 472 a) vide similem adn. in schol. E 337a1 (Aristarch. fr. 173 Matthaios); de INTIMZ cf. Eust. in Il. 665, 56; TSMLXMOSZR esse a coniunctione incipere etiam schol. Call. 384, 1 Pf. contendit (POxy 2258, C.2) b) cf. schol. D Z 350 c) cf. e. g. Tz. in Lyc. 719 (p. 234, 7 Scheer); schol. F 94d
24 INVIIMZRIM in textu praebet ms. M 30 IY.VEWUEM Ma, correxi 36 HSZXI H, corr. Dind. (UISMZ XI TEZRXE in textu praebet H) 50 [?JIIPPI lm. V
v. l.
V
V
v. l. Ariston.? V ex.
314
Nican. V
V
v.l. Ariston.
V ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 472-477
e. (MMZE?PPSMWMR X[ XI OEM XSM PSMTSM Ma H 473 a. V.IZ\E M.IVE OEPEZ UYZWE UYWMZE OEPEZ Ma b. OEPEZ FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR TVS XS "OEPEZ" HME XS WEJIZWXIVSR 55 HOP1 c1. ENREFEMRIZQIR: ENREFEMZRIMR GMaVy INTM X[R TPSMZ[R HLPSRSZXM M2Vy c2. ENREFEMRIZQIR IMN XE RLE Ie 60 H 474 a. M_OSMS: TEVEKIZRSMS I?PUSM MaV a b. SM?RSTE XSR QIZPERE M H 475 a. XSM WSM Y b. TVMZR TVSZXIVSR Ma c. QSMVE XYZGL Y / INEZWIM Ma / QIQSMVEQIZRSR WSM INWXMZ G 65 d. M.OIZWUEM TEVEKIRIZWUEM Ma H 476 a. IN Y.]SZVSJSR KV "INY"OXMZQIRSR" P H 477 a1. %MNKYZTXSMS S_XM XSR 2IMPSR "%M?KYTXSR" SNRSQEZ^IM HM1P1T S. HI Ò,WMZSHS [. EAR RI[ZXIVS "2IMPSR" EYNXSR SM@HIR L?HL OEPSYZQIRSR HMaM1P1T a2. %MNKYZTXSMS S. HI Ò,WMZSHS [. QIXEKIRIZWXIVS "2IMPSR" OEPIM E 70 b1. %MNKYZTXSMS: "%M?KYTXS" S. 2IMPS TVSZXIVSR INOEPIMXS EMaVy b2. TVMZR K©S_XER : TVMR EAR INTM XSY %MNKYTXMZSY TSXEQSY XSY 2IMZPSY PIZKIM Ma b3. %MNKYZTXSMS XSY 2IMZPSY BN / "%M?KYTXSR" PIZKIM XSR 2IMPSR Y b4. TVMZR K©S_XER %MNKYZTXSMS I_[ E?R B / TVS XSY ENTIPUIMR WI IMN 75 %M?KYTXSR y c. %MNKYZTXSMS TSXEQSMS MNWXIZSR S_XM HYZS WLQEMZRIM XS "TSXEQSZ", XS V.IMUVSR OEM XSR INTMWXEXSYRXE HEMZQSRE [. IM@TSR SM. UISPSZKSM Es 473 a) cf. schol. E 61d-e 474 b) cf. schol. E 183d 475 c) XYZGL: cf. schol. F 100a 476 a) cf. schol. O 474 477 a1) cf. schol. Hes. th. 338 (p. 64, 5-7 cum app. di Gregorio); S_XM – SNRSQEZ^IM: vide schol. H 355e; cf. Nearch. FGrHist 133F17 (Strab. 15, 1, 16 [691, 17 C.]); Strab. 1, 2, 29 (35, 33 C.); Ap. Soph. 13, 25; Arr. anab. 5, 6, 5 (de hoc libro Odysseae) et 6, 1, 3; Ps.-Plut. de fluv. 16 (Thrasyll. fr. 2); Paus. 9, 40, 6; Eust. in Od. 1760, 7; EM 29, 8 = E 432 L.-L. etiam de ns. versu (cf. EGen E 169); [. EAR RI[ZXIVS: vide Aristonicum in schol. A K 431a, M 22a, necnon schol. ex. T = 683b1 (cum app. Erbse) et schol. Hes op. 94a; Schmidt, Erkl. 226227; cf. H. Berger, Die geogr. Fragmente des Eratosthenes, Lipsiae 1880, 40; de tota re vide Severyns, Cycle, 118 et 177 b1) vide ad schol. a1 c) SM. UISPSZKSM: alludit fort. e. g. ad Orig.
67 XSR HIZ (scholio h2 subiungentes, post l. 14 OSYVEM (MSZ) M1T: scholio g subiungunt HP1 E?R HP1: [?R MaM1: om. T RISZXIVS M1 L?HL om. MaM1T 70 scholio g subiungit E 71 S_XER %MNKYZTXSMS (scholio b2 subiungens) lm. Ma S. KEV 2 TVSZX %M?K E: %M?K TVSZX S. 2IMPS y 72 lm. integravi 77 ad v. 474 adscr. E S_XM om. s XSR TSXEQSZR Es, corr. Polak 78 IN\IMTSR s
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
H 477
315
d1. HMMTIXIZS: XSY Y.TS X[R XSY (MS Y.IX[R TPLVSYQIZRSY LA XSY HMETITIXEWQIZRSY L?KSYR TPEXIZS SYN KEV "HMMTIXL" IM?VLXEMZ TSXI S. GIMZQEVVS TEVE X[ TSMLXL MaM1 d2. HMMTIXIZS: XSY Y.TS (MS TPLVSYQIZRSY h9BGMbPVYy e. HMMTIXIZS XSY IN\ ENIZVS ENVHIYSQIZRSY LA TMZTXSRXS Es / OEXEVHSQIZRSY Mb / INR X[ ENIZVM TMZTXSRXS e f. HMMTIXIZS SM. HIZ HMETITIXEWQIZRSY OEM QIKEZPSY SM. HIZ B HMEJERSY BHNP1 g. HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS: TSPP[R PIKSQIZR[R TIVM XL XSY 2IMZPSY ENREFEZWI[ TV[XS ¶3QLVS XLR ENPLUIWXEZXLR EMNXMZER IM@TI "HMMTIXL" TVSWEKSVIYZWE EYNXSZR S_XM TPLVSYXEM INO X[R INR %MNUMSTMZE KMRSQIZR[R XSY UIZVSY ENHMEPIMZTX[R OEM WJSHV[R Y.IX[R EHM1NP1T [. OEM ©%VMWXSXIZPL [meteor. 1, 349a4-350b13; fr. 246 Rose] OEM )Y?HS\S [fr. 287 Lasserre] TITYZWUEM XEYXE JEZWO[R ENTS X[R INR %MNKYZTX[ M.IVIZ[R HNP1 contra Cels. 5, 7, 23; Jo. Chrys. in ador., PG 62, 752, 47; de re cf. Porph. qu. Od. I 445; Eust. in Il. 1197, 45 (de Xantho) d1-2) XSY TPLVSYQIZRSY: hinc Hsch. H 1783 (vide 1785; Suid. H 1044) necnon Ap. Soph. 58, 33 (qui TITPLV[QIZRSY, sicut papyrus h9); de adi. cf. etiam Strab. 1, 2, 30 (36, 24 C.; vide 17, 1, 5 [790, 20 C.]); schol. L 284; schol. D et T 4 174b; schol. D * 326; schol. A et bT 6 263a et c; EGud 364, 13 Stef. (de HMIMT.); Tz. exeg. Il. p. 359,17 Papath.; vide infra ad schol. e; LA XSY HMETITIXEWQIZRSY (l. 79; cf. schol. f): cf. schol. D 6 263 et Hsch. H 1784 (de Nilo tantum haec significatio valet); SYN KEZV S. GIMZQEVVS: falso, cf. schol. bT 4 174a; Hsch. H 1784 (pars prior); Eust. in Il. 1053, 8 et in Od. 1505, 50 (ad hunc loc.); EM 275, 15; vide etiam Strab. 1, 2, 30 (36, 32ss. C.), qui usus adiectivi de Nilo et de torrentibus apte distinguit e) IN\ ENIVZ STMZTXSRXS: cf. schol. L 284; Eust. in Il. 1053, 8; vide schol. g; plerumque INO (MS TMZTXSRXS: cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 18 (pp. 127-28 Sod.; infra schol. h1); schol. L 284; Choer. orth. 192, 30 Cramer; Eust. in Il. 317, 21 et 1053, 8 cum app. Valk; EGud 368, 4 Stef.; EM 275, 9 et 16; sim. Ael. Arist. Aegypt. (or. 36), 104 Keil f) HMETITIX.: vide ad schol. d1; HMEJERSY: scil. PEQTVSY, cf. de hoc loco Hsch. H 1784; schol. bT 4 174a1; EM 29, 11 et 18; vide etiam HMEYKLZ (quae interpretatio Zenodori erat, cf. schol. h1) apud Erot. voc. Hipp. 65, 9; Hsch. H 1535; Choer. orth. 192, 30 g) hinc Eust. in Od. 1505, 58-62 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); TSPP[R PIKSQIZR[R OXP.: cf. e. g. Diod. Sic. 1, 37 (qui eodem modo incipit); S_XM TPLVSYXEM OXP. (ll. 89-92): de re cf. Posid. fr. 222 Ed.-Kidd (vestigia doctrinae Posidonianae prob. etiam in ns. scholio agnoscendae sunt); Strab. 17, 1, 4 (789, 23-24 C.); fort. hinc Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 112; de Aristotelis incerta doctrina vide Ps.-Arist. FGrHist 646T2 et V. Rose, Aristoteles pseudepigraphus, Lipsiae 1863, 239-241; circa Eudoxi de hac re speculationem
79 scholio a subiungunt MaM1 L@ M1 HMETIXEWQIZRSY M1 TPEXIZ[ a 1 9 M 81 GIMZQEVS M 82 XSY om. h GMbP TITPLV[QIZRSY h9G 83 L?: OEMZ s OEXEVGSQIZRSY Mb, correxi 85 scholio d2 subiungit B 87 lm. ET: %MNK HMMT lm. HP1: TVMZR K©S_XER lm. M1: lm. om. N XSY om. T 88 TV[XS KEZV T EMNXMZER om. T 89 HMSZXM E INO: ENTSZ E %MNUSTMZE M1 KIRSQIZR[R T XSY UIZVSY (sed S?VSY E) post Y.IX[R conl. E: om. T 91 )Y?HS\SZ JEWMR nec plura N TIZTYWUEM HP1 M.IV[R HP1, corr. Buttm.
ex.
V ex. ex. ex.
316 Porph.
Porph.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 477
h1. %MNKYZTXSMS HMMTIXIZS UEYQEZWEM XM EAR XS XSR TSXEQSR XSYXSR HMMTIXL IMNVLWUEM HME XS ENJERIM I?GIMR XE TLKE OEM OEXE XSY %MNKYTXMZSY SYNVERSZUIR V.IMR TV[XSR QIR OEM XSR 7TIVGIMSR HMMTIXL PIZKIM YM.S 7TIVGIMSMS HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS [4 174] OEM XSR TVS XL *EMEZO[R KL INK[ H© ENTEZRIYUI HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS [L 284], OEM E.TP[ HI TEZRXE HMMTIXIM INR TEVEFSPL PIZKIM [. H© S_X© INTM TVSGSLW M HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS / FIZFVYGIR QIZKE OYQE [6 263-64]. H HMMTIXIM SY@R PIZKIM XSY TSXEQSY XSY INO (MS KIKIRLQIZRSY X[ KEV TIWIMR ENRXM XSY KIRIZWUEM GVLXEM [. INR X[ S_WXM INT© L?QEXM X[H I TIZWL QIXE TSWWM KYREMOSZ [8 110]. ENPPEGSY HI I?JL ENRXM XSY HMMTIXSY IYZ [< 434]. XSYXS HI S_XM JYZWIM SM. TSXEQSM INO (MS TPLVSYRXEM [_ TSY I?JL OEMZ WJMR (MS S?QFVS ENI\Z IM [M 111], SM_[ PSZK[ OEM XE RYZQJE (MS UYKEXIZVE PIZKIM RYZQJEM OVLREMEM OSYVEM (MSZ [V 240] I?XM RYZQJEM SNVIWXMEZHI OSYVEM (MSZ > 420 INTIMHL OEM XE INR XSM S?VIWM JYXE X[ XSY (MS Y_HEXM XVIZJIXEM >LRSZH[VS HI HMMTIXL XSR HMEYKL ENTSHMZH[WM HME XSYXS OEM KVEZJIM "HMIMTIXIZS" HME XL IM HMJUSZKKSY EH h2. %MNKYZTXSMS HMMTIXIZS: XMRI "HMMTIXL" INTIM OEM %MNKYZTXMSMZ JEWMR SYNVERSZUIR V.IMR XSR %M?KYTXSR XSYXS HI ]IYHS JLWM KEV YM.S 7TIVGIMSMS HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS 4 174 SY_X[ SY@R EYNXSY OEPIM [. HMSKIRIM XMRE S?RXE X[ TIWIMR ENRXM XSY KIRRLULREM GV[ZQIRS [_WTIV XS S_WXM INT©L?QEXM X[HI TIZWL TEVE TSWWM KYREMOSZ [8 110]. XS HI S_PSR INTIM X[ Y.IX[ TPLVSYRXEM OEM "RYZQJEM OSYVEM (MSZ" [cf. V 240, Z 420] HM1T h3. HMMTIXIZS "HMMTIXL" IM@TI HME XS ENJERIM I?GIMR XE TLKE OEM OEXE XSY %MNKYTXMZSY SYNVERSZUIR V.IMR XSR %M?KYTXSR XSYXS HI ]IYHS (nam Eudoxus tantum Aegyptios sacerdotes consuluit, vide frr. 288-289) cf. F. Lasserre, Die Fragmente des Eudoxos von Knidos, Berlin 1966, 246-248 h1) est Porph. qu. Vat. 18 (p. 126, 9 – 129, 16 Sodano; vide etiam Porph. qu. Il. 4 174, p. 213-214 Schr.; La Roche, HTA, 226); aliud excerptum ex eadem quaestione in schol. Ma H 581e invenies; de significatibus vocis HMMTIXLZ cf. supra schol. d-f h2) ex h1 paucis additis pendet schol. h3) ex h1 et h2 ut vid. consarcinatum scholium
93 UEYQEZWL H, corr. Dind. XSZ scripsi: XSYZ H (serv. Schrader, SMNLUIZRXE e schol. Il. addito): T[ (deinde l. 94 IM?VLOIR) Dind. 99 HMMTSXIM (scholio g statim subiungens) E PIZKIM post TSXEQSYZ conl. E XSY INO: [. INO malit Polak 100 [. INR X[ correxi: [_WTIV X[ H: om. E 1 TIZWL QIXEZ: TIZWIR TEVE H ENPPEGSY HI HMRLZIRXE I?JL ci. Dind. 2 XIZXSOI >IYZ a. c. H 4 SM_[ PSZK[ om. E 5 I?XM – (MSZ om. E 7 >LRSZHSXS H INOHMZH[WM H HMIMTIXL E 9 XMRI HI HMMT (scholio g subiungentes) M1T 10 V.IMR Dind.: INVIMR H: IY.VIMR M1T %MNKYZTXMSR HM1T, corr. Dind. XSYXS HIZ: XSYXIZWXM M1 JEWMZ T 11 EYNXSYZ: SY_X[ EYNXSYZ H: om. T [. om. M1: ante XMRE conl. H, corr. Dind. 12 S?RXE X[: S_XER XSZ T GV[QIZR[R H [.WTIV XSZ om. M1: [. T X[H I om. H: ante INT©L?QEXM (EM_QEXM T) conl. M1T INTMZ T 14 TPLVSYXEM T RYQJEMZEM M1T 16 %MNKYZTXMSR P1
95
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
20
25
30
35
40
45
H 477-487
317
JLWM KEV YM.S 7TIVGIMSY HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS 4 174 OEM SY_X[ OEPIM TEZRXE HMMTIXIM INR TEVEFSPL [. H© S_X© INTM TVSGSLWM HMMTIXIZS TSXEQSMS 6 263 OEPIM HI OEM [. HMSKIRIM XMRE S?RXE X[ TIWIMR ENRXM XSY KIRRLULREM GV[ZQIRS XS HI S_PSR INTIM X[ Y.IX[ TPLVSYRXEM OEM "RYZQJEM OSYVEM (MSZ" [cf. V 240, Z 420] P1 H 478 a. EY@XM IMN XE SNTMZW[ Ys b. V.IZ\L M.IVE I.OEXSZQFE UYZWL XIPIMZE UYWMZE Ma H 479 a. I?GSYWM SMNOSYWM Ma H 480 a. H[ZWSYWMR TEVIZ\SYWM Ma b. QIRSMRE HME JVSRXMZHS I?GIM Ma / TVSUYQL Y H 481 a. I?JEX© S. 4V[XIYZ Y b. I?QSMKI INQSY EMa c. OEXIOPEZWUL: INPYTLZUL BHIMaNP1VYy PMZER MaVy / TEZUS KEV ]YGL L. PYZTL BHMaP1 d. OEXIOPEZWUL WYRXVMFLR Y.TIZWXL Ma H 482 a. SY_RIOE HMSZXM Ma b. EY@XM E?R[KIR TEZPMR TVSIXVIZTIXS Ma / IMN XE SNTMZW[ Y c. LNIVSIMHIZE XSR QIZPERE MaN / XSR TPEXYZR E H 483 a. %M?KYTXSZRH© PIMZTIM XS "OEMZ". Ma b. %M?KYTXSZRH©MNIZREM IMN XSR TSXEQSZR E / TSVIYULREM Ma / INPUIMR Y c. HSPMGLZR: QEOVEZR GMaVY d. ENVKEPIZLR WOPLVEZR XVEGIMER GEPITLZR Ma H 484 a. ENPPE OEM [` QMR I?TIWWMR KV "ENPPE OEM [a QYZUSMWMR" Ma b. ENPPE OEM [` SY_X[ I?G[R Y / S_Q[ Ma c. TVSWIZIMTSR EYNXSZR E H 485 a. XIPIZ[ OEM "XIPIZW[" INRIWX[ ENRXM QIZPPSRXS E b. XIPIZ[: XIPIM[ TPLV[ GHMaVYy c. OIPIYZIM PIZKIM TVSWXEZWWIM Ma H 486 a. OEXEZPI\SR KV "ENKSZVIYWSR" HP1 b. OEXEZPI\SR HMLZKLWEM Ma H 487 a. LA TEZRXI WYR RLYWMR: XEYXE L?XSM ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL ENREKR[WXIZSR 478 a) cf. schol. E 317b b) cf. schol. E 61e1; E 25c 480 b) cf. schol. F 36e, 92d 481 b) de mutatione casus in hoc versu vide Polyb. barb. sol. 288, 4 Nauck c) TEZUS PYZTL: cf. e. g. Arist. rhet. 1, 1369b34 etc. 482 b) de EY@XM cf. schol. E 317b c) cf. schol. F 263d1 483 c) cf. schol. K 169d2 d) cf. schol. F 199b et 244c 485 a) cf. Aristarch. fr. 62 Matthaios b) de verbo cf. e. g. schol. D A 523; B 36, 330; schol. F 98a
19 HI OEM HMSKIRIM [_ XMRE S?RXE P, praeeunte Dind. correxi 20 GV[QIZR[R P, corr. Dind. (cf. l. 12) 43 XIPIM[ om. Gy TPLV[ZW[ (vide schol. a) GMay 47 IMN in lm. HO, correxi XEYZX- H 48 L` om. et OIZSMXS post HMETSVLXMOSY add. H
V / ex.
ex. V v. l.
Ariston. V v. l. Nican.
318
Hrd. ex.
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 487-489
M_R©L@ S. TVSZXIVS WYZRHIWQS ENRXM XSY "E@VE" HMETSVLXMOSY LA WYRETXIZSR M_RE S. "LA" WYZRHIWQS ENRXM WYRETXMOSY OIZLXEM XSY "IMN" HO b. L? S. TV[XS "LA" INKOPMZRIXEM S. HIYZXIVS TIVMWTEXEM S. XVMZXS SN\YZRIXEM H c. IMN TEZRXI WYR RLYWMZR: TIVM X[R E_QE ©%KEQIZQRSRM Y.TSQIMREZRX[R [`R L@R OEM ©3HYWWIY IN\ Y.TSWXVSJL XS KEV TIVM TEZRX[R TYRUEZRIWUEM ENJSVQLR XEYXSPSKMZE TEVIMGI X[ 4V[XIM E?R[UIR X[DR RSZWX[R INTI\MSZRXM E_TIV JUEZRIM HMLKLWEZQIRS S. 2IZWX[V cf K 130200 OEM XS QIR S_PSR HME XSR ENHIPJSR TYRUEZRIXEM HIHM[ S_XM OEXIZPMTIR EYNXSR INR 8VSMZE HME HI XS RIQIWLXSR OSMRSTSMIMXEM XSR PSZKSR HO d. ENTLZQSRI ENFPEFIM Y e. L@PUSR INTERLPUSR Ma H 488 a. 8VSMZLUIR ENTS XL EMa b. MNSZRXI TSVIYSZQIRSM Ma / INPUSZRXI P / INTERIPUSZRXI IMN XE EYNX[R TEXVMZHE I H 489 a. XM [?PIX©SNPIZUV[ EYNX[R ENT[ZPIXS SNPIUVMZ[ Ma b1. ENHIYOIZM: ENTVSWHSOLZX[ EGHPNTVYy GEPIT[ V b2. ENHIYOIZM: ENHSOIM BT ENTVSWHSOLZX[ ENTS XSY "HIZO[" XS HIZGSQEM B c1. ENHIYOIZM ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA TMOV[ INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY "HIZO[" XS HIZGSQEM LA TMOV[ INO XSY "KPIYOS" E c2. ENHIYOIZM ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA TMOV[ ENTS XSY E OEM XSY †"HIYZG[" LA ENTS XSY E OEM XSY "KPIYOS" s c3. ENHIYOIZM: ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA PMZER TMOV[ "HIYZOL" KEV TEVEZ XMRM HMEPIZOX[ L. †TIYZOL M1 / TMOV[ CET 487 b) scil. e constructionibus in schol. a laudatis alteram sequitur; cf. schol. E 175a; F 29a c) TIVM X[R – Y.TSWXVSJL: de re vide schol. K 135a cum app. test. d) cf. schol. D A 415, N 761; Ap. Soph. 38, 20; Hsch. E 6156, 6159; synag. E 800 489 b1) ENTVSWHSOLZX[: cf. Ap. Soph. 9, 15; Hsch. E 1073; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 267a-b et 388-91b; EGen E 63; GEPIT[: cf. schol. V ^ 273; fort. cum Salmasio adi. restituendum in Hsch. E 1072, ubi nunc †GEQRSZ legitur b2) ENHSOIM: cf. Hsch. E 1073; HIZO[: cf. (si modo recte correxi, cf. schol. c1 et H 59c) Or. 24, 20 (EGen E 63; EGud 21, 1 Stef.); sim. Eust. in Od. 1506, 5 INO XSY HIZO[ TPISREWQ[ XSY Y; de cett. veriloquiis vide schol. c c1-3) ENTVSWHSOLZX[: cf. schol. b1; TMOV[ (cum veriloquio a KPIYOS sive HIYOS, scil. cum haec desint; nusquam tamen HIYZOL vel TIYZOL): Hsch. E 1072; cf. schol. B, E, H ^ 273; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1037-38b (vide EGen E 65 et EM 16, 26) et 2, 267a-b; schol. Nic. ther. 625b (ubi dialectus Aetolica); schol. Opp. hal. 4, 692; de adi. cf. Rengakos, Apollonios, 33; Sarischoulis «Hermes» 137, 2009, 377-79
49 XSY WYRETXMOSY O OIZIMXEM H 50 ad LNIZ (v. 489) adscr. H 52 scholio a praemittit O Y.TSQIMREZRX[R ci. Cobet: ENTSQIMREZRX[R H: INRETSQIMREZRX[R O 54 4V[XIM: TSMLXL ci. Buttm. X[DR RSZWX[R ego: XSY RSZWXSY O XSY RSZWXSY H (quod in XEYXE XSY RSZWXSY mutavit Pappag.) 65 ENHIYOIZM L` INTM RLSZ lm. T ENHSOLZX[ etiam P HIYZO[ B, correxi 67 KPIYZOSY E 68 HIYOS sive HIZO[ debuit
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
H 489-494
319
d. ENHIYOIZM ENRIMOEZWX[ h9 e. ENHIYOIZM ENRMWXSVLZX[ ENRLOSYZWX[ G / WOSXIMR[ Ie ENJERIM e / LA ENKR[ZWX[ Vb f. ENHIYOIZM ENTVITIM y H 490 a. JMZP[R INR GIVWMZR SM?OSM Es b. INTIMZ ENJSY EIPT c. XSPYZTIYWIR: XSPYZTL IM@HS FSXEZRL QIXEJSVMO[ HI OEM XLR INVMZ[R X[R L?HL OEXIMVKEWQIZR[R IM?PLWMR XSPYZTLR PIZKSQIR Es "XSPYZTIYWI" KSYR L?XSM OEXIMVKEZWEXS Y.TIZQIMRIR LA IN\IZJYKIR E d. XSPYZTIYWIRINQLGERLZWEXS QIXE OEOSTEUIMZEINTSMZLWIR"XSPYTIYZIMR" INVKEZ^IWUEM "XSPYZTL" L. INVKEWMZE "XSPYTIYXSR" OEXEWOIYEWXSR OEM TIJMPSOEPLQIZRSR I?VMSR Vo2 e. XSPYZTIYWIR IN\ITPLZV[WIR Ma / INTPLZV[WIR BE / IMNVKEZWEXS Ps / OEXIMVKEZWEXS BY H 491 a. INJEZQLR I?JLR Ma H 492 a. HMIMZVIEM: INV[XE MaVy b. SYNHIZ XMZ WI GVLZ SYNO I?WXM HIZ WSM GVIMZE Ma H 493 a. M?HQIREM: QEUSZRXE HT KR[REM HNPT b. M?HQIREM INTMZWXEWUEM Ma c. HELREM: QEUIMR p169 EGMaVYy d. RSZSR XLR FSYPLZR E e. JLQM Y.TSPEQFEZR[ Ma H 494 a. HLZR INTMTSPYZ EY b. E?OPEYXSR ENHEZOVYXSR MaY c. I?WIWUEM Y.TEZV\IMR Ma d. INTIMZ ENJ©SY`TIV Ma / ENJSY EY d) est glossa Heliodori (fr. 3a-b Dyck) apud Ap. Soph. 9, 15 (cf. etiam PBerol 16705 fr. B, 3) et Hsch. E 1073; cf. EGen E 63 e) ENRMWXSVLZX[, ENKR[ZWX[ etc.: cf. schol. B ^ 273 et schol. O 245; Hsch. E 1072; sim. E?HLPSR, ENJERIZ (e verbo HIZO[ = FPIZT[, quod secundum Dyck fort. ipse Heliodorus resp., cf. ad schol. d) apud Hsch. E 1071; Hrd. schem. Hom. 4 Egen. 490 c) cf. schol. E 238g-h d) cf. schol. E 238g-h; vide EM 761, 50 492 a) de verbo cf. Hsch. H 1540; vide schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 4.24) A 550 493 a) de differentia cum HELREM vide Eust. in Od. 1506, 14 b) cf. schol. H 200f c) hinc Hsch. H 37; vide schol. a et Eust. in Od. 1506, 14; cf. schol. Ar. ran. 897; de verbo cf. schol. H 267b d) vide FSYPLZR XI RSZSR XI (F 281, H 267); cf. schol. Hes. op. 483a; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 769 e) cf. schol. D B 129, 350; E 103; Hsch. J 351; synag. J 83; nota tamen ad hunc versum etiam v. l. SYNHIZ W©SNM#[ (cf. schol. E 173e, 201h et saepius) in mss. exstare 494 a) cf. schol. E 281e b) cf. schol. Aesch. th. 696c; cf. invicem Suid. E 423; sed active audiendum, ut monet Eust. in Od. 1505, 13
78 ENIVMZ[R s 80 L? addidi Y.TIZQIMRI etiam s 81 TSMLUIZR ms., correxi 82 post INVKEWMZE oblitt. XEJ LWM ER Vo2
ex.
ex.
V ex. V
320 v. l.
ex. Did. ex. ex. V
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 494-497
e. INTIMZ O© IY@ TEZRXE KV "INTLR TEZRXE" H / KV "INTLZR". E f. IY@ ENOVMF[ Ma / ENPLU[ k g. TYZULEM ENOSYZWIM MaY / QEZUL Y H 495 a. TSPPSM QIZR PMZTSRXS SYN KEV I?HIM HMEXVMZFIMR TIVM X[R ENHSZ\[R ENOVMFSPSKSYZQIRSR H b. SY_X[ EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY EM. OSMRSZXIVEM "UEZRSR" H c1. PMZTSRXS: ENRXM XSY OEXIPIMZJULWER. T c2. TSPPSMZ H©INPMZTSRXS TPIMWXSM OEXIPIMZJULWER Ma / INW[ZULWER Es H 496 a1. ENVGSM H©EY@ HYZS QSYRSM: %M?E S. 0SOVS OEM N%KEQIZQR[R EHM1NP1TYsy a2. ENVGSM H© EY@ HYZS: XSR %M?ERXE XSR 0SOVSR PIZKIM OEM XSR ©%KEQIZQRSRE OEM KEV SY`XS SYNHIZT[ IMN XLR EY.XSY TEVLR SMNOMZER HV b. ENVGSMZ L.KIQSZRI Ma c. GEPOSGMX[ZR[R WMHLVSU[VEZO[R Ma H 497 a. INR RSZWX[ ENTSZPSRXS: ENQJSXIZVSY INR RSZWX[ ENTSPIZWUEM JLWMZ TEVSZWSR OEM S. ©%KEQIZQR[R "ENKVSY INT© INWGEXML" [H 517] ENT[ZPIXS SYN JUEZWE SM?OEHI ENRIPUIMR EHM1Tsy OEM XSY JMZPSY MNHIMR OEM WYKKIRIM HMS OEM "INR RSZWX[" PIZKIM L?XSM E_QE X[ RSWXLWEM Es b1. QEZGL TEVLWUE XS QEZGL HIZ XM OEM WY TEVLWUE XEZGE S. 4V[XIYZ JLWM TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR S. H© ¶3QLVS TVS XSR ENOVSEXLZR "INHMHEZGUL JLWMZR INR XL ©-PMEZHM XMZRI ENT[ZPSRXS" OEM HME XSYXS SYNHI UIZPIM EYNXSY TEZPMR ENTEVMUQIMR E b2. QEZGL HIZ XM OEM WY TEVLWUE TVS XSR 1IRIZPESR ENPPE OEM TVS XSR ENOVSEXLZR "INHMHEZGUL JLWMZR INR XL ©-PMEZHM XMZRI ENT[ZPSRXS". s b3. QEZGL HIZ XM OEM WY TEVLWUE OEM XEZGE KMR[ZWOIM XSY INR XL QEZGL JUEVIZRXE y g) cf. schol. E 94b-c; F 43f1 etc. 495 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1506, 22 (JEWM); de re cf. etiam Eust. in Od. 1506, 15-18 c1) cf. schol. D + 160; Zon. 1313, 18 496 a1) cf. H 499 et 512; a2) OEM KEV SY`XS: cf. schol. H 497a b) cf. schol. D A 144, 311, B 541; Hsch. E 7595; epim. Hom. A 144a2 (unde EGud 209, 13 Stef.; EM 151, 20) c) cf. schol. E 286f 497 a) cf. schol. H 496a2 b) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 3 (ENREZQRLWM 3 . QLVMOLZ); sim. schol. Ar. nub. 296a c) TSPIZQ[: cf. schol. D ( 400; schol. A 4 636a1; cf. tamen Ammon. diff. voc. 310
98 IY@ addidi 2 ENOVMFSPSKSYQIZR[R H, cl. Eust. correxi 3 UEZRSR in textu habet H 6 scholio H 497a statim praemittunt EM1Ts (et P1): i. l. praebent Hy S. N %KEQ E 9 SY`XS Buttm.: EYNXSMZ H: EYNXSZ V SYNHIZT[ L@WER IMN XLR EYNXLR SMNOMZER (sic) H 12 EM. QIR QIXE RLYWMZ (sic, cf. v. 499) lm. E ENQJSXIZVSY om. s: ENQJ HIZ (scholio H 496a1 subiungentes) M1T ENTSPIZWEM ET 13 S. om. ET S. % N KEQIZQR[R ENT[ZPIXS SYN JUEZWE SM?OSUIR INPUIMR (sic) etiam P1 ENT[ZPIXS om. Es SYN: QLZ M1 14 ENRIPUIMR: INPUIMR M1 OEM WYKKIRIM om. s OEM [. INR E PIZKIM s: ENT[ZPIXS E 16 scholio H 496a1 statim subiungit E 18 XMRIZ E, corr. Dind. UIZP[ ci. Polak
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
H 497-500
321
c. QEZGL INR X[ TSPIZQ[ GHMa / X[ 8V[M"O[ TSPIZQ[ B d. OEMZ TIVMWWSZR E V e. TEVLWUE: TEVL MaVy f. WY TEVLWUE EYNXS Ma / Y.TLVGI H / TEVYTEZVGIM Y v. l. (Hrd.?) g. TEVLWUE KV "TEVLE" L@R "I?E", "L@E", "TEVLE" OEM "TEVLE" H a H 498 a. IM` S. N3HYWWIYZ EM Y b. IM` H© I?XM TSZRX[ >LRSZHSXS XSYXSR SYN KVEZJIM ENREKOEMSR HI OEM Ariston. EYNXSR IM@REM HME XS PIZKIMR Y_WXIVSR 1IRIZPESR WY HI XVMZXSR E?RHV© SNRSZQE^I H 551 H c. ^[SZ ^[R Ma d. OEXIVYZOIXEM OEXIZGIXEM Ma ex. H 499 a. %M?E QIZR L. HMEZUIWM XSY QYZUSY [NJIZPMQS XSM RIZSM S_XM INJ© I.RM E.QEVXLZQEXM INW[ZUL EAR S. %M?E HME XLR X[R UI[R JMPERUV[TMZER IMN QL OEM E?PPS TVSWIZULOIR HOP1 ex. b. %M?E XSR XSY 3MNPIZ[ PIZKIM Ma ex. c. %M?E QIR QIXE RLYWM HEZQL: INR RLYWMZR HT S_ INWXMR INR TP[ HNPT a d. HEZQL [?PIXS M V e1. HSPMGLVIZXQSMWM: QIKEZPEM MaPVY INTMQLZOIWM MaV QEOVSO[ZTSM MaM1V Va9 e2. HSPMGLVIZXQSMWM XEM INGSYZWEM QEOVE O[ZTE Py / QEOVE O[ZTE I?GSRXI h9 V H 500 a1. +YVLW MR: TIZXVEM TPLWMZSR 1YOSZRSY XL RLZWSY SY_X[ OEPSYQIZREM INTIMZ IMNWM TIVMJIVIM MaVy ex. a2. +YVLWMR +YVEM TIZXVEM IMNWM TIVM XLR 1YZOSRSR TPLWMZSR 1YOSZRSY 1 OEM 2EZ\SY X[R /YOPEZH[R RLZW[R HNP g) de hoc loco vide lex. Messan. (Ori orth.) f. 282v (p. 411), 7 Rabe 498 b) cf. Blass, Interpolationen, 75; Bolling, Evidence, 233; Polak, Cur. sec. 264; vide schol. H 553a c) cf. schol. E 197c d) cf. schol. E 55g 499 a) de minoris Aiacis culpa cf. schol. K 135a-b e1) QEOVSO[ZTSM: cf. Ap. Soph. 59, 32; Hsch. H 2147; EM 282, 15 e2) sim. schol. U 191; schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 8, 19-27 500 a) ad hunc loc. spectat Hsch. K 1024, ubi fere eadem aliis verbis invenies; hinc (e schol. a2) Eust. in Od. 1507, 8 (JEWM); vide schol. Lycophr. 389a-b Leone (QIXE\Y 8LZRSY OEM 1YOSZRSY) et infra ad schol. b1; TIVMJIVIM: cf. schol. V X 246; EM 243, 55; de his insulis cf. etiam e. g. Philostr. imag. 13 (p. 359, 7 Kayser); de Agamemnonis itinerario (non eodem scil. ac Nestoris et Menelai) cf. K 169-172 cum scholiis
24 X[ HI TSP Ma 28 TEVLEZ (bis) H, corr. Dind. L@R I?E Dind.: LA RIZE H 30 Sa KVEZJIM H, corr. Duentzer: TIVMKVEZJIM Dind. ENREKOEMSR scil. JLWMR N%VMZWXEVGS Ludw. 31 IM@REM HLPSR HMEZ ci. Polak 32 [NRSZQE^IR H 35 SNJIZPMQS O 38 XL N)PIZE Ma, correxi 39 lm. T INR TP[: I?QTPSY T 41 QEOVSXEZXEM V 43 QEOVEM O[ZTEM INGSYZWEM y I?GSRXI scil. ad lm. VIXQSM spectat 45 1YOSZRS Ma 47 TIVM XLR 1LZOSRSR HP1: om. N 1YOSZRSY scripsi: MLZOSRS HP1 48 2EZ\S P1
322 ex.
ex.
V v. l.
V V
V
V V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 500-504
b1. KYVLWMR WXVSKKYZPEM BCEMbeks TIZXVEM BMbYh IN\ SY` OEM "KYVS" S. OYVXSZ HME XS HSOIMR OYOPSYWUEM B b2. KYVLWMR ENTS XSZTSY E / XEM TIVMJIVIZWMR Ma c. +YVLWMR: +YVEM TIZXVEM IMNWMZR L?KSYR EM. QIKEZPEM TIZXVEM EM. IN\IZGSYWEM XL UEPEZWWL EM. PIKSZQIREM GSMVEZHI T d. +YVLWMZR QMR INTIZPEWWI XE KEV TV[XE IN\IRLZ\EXS TVS XE +YVE TIZXVE Es e. INTIZPEWWI: TVSWLZKKMWIR GMaV f1. INTIZPEWWI KV "INHEZQEWWI" HIP f2. INHEZQEWWI KV "INTIZPEWWI", ENRXM XSY INTPLWMZEWI y H 501 a. IN\IWEZ[WI HMIZW[WI Ma H 502 a. RYZ OIR HL Ma E?R EMa b. OEM INGUSZQIRSZ TIV OEMZTIV MaP QMWSYZQIRS MaPY / QMWLXSZ G c. GUSZQIRS: PYTSYZQIRS V H 503 a. Y.TIVJMZEPSR: Y.TIVLZJERSR GMaV b. Y.TIVJMZEPSR FPETXMOSZR Ma c. I?OFEPI IN\IZJIVI Ma / ENRXM XSY IN\IZTXYWI Es d1. ENEZWUL: INFPEZFL BEMaNVesy d2. ENEZWUL INFPEZJUL PY e. ENEZWUL L.QEVXLZUL Y H 504 a. JL V.© I?JL KEZV Ma b1. ENIZOLXM: ENFSYPMZE TEVE KR[ZQLR GVy b2. ENIZOLXM ENOSYWMZE KR[ZQL Ma / ENFSYPLZX[ KR[ZQL Y / G[VMZ E c. PEMXQE: FEZUS LA GMaV HMEZWXLQE h9MaV d. PEMXQE: XS OYQE M1TYy "PMZER ENM#WWIMR" T b1) WXVSKKYZPEM: de adi. cf. schol. V X 246; Hsch. K 1027; Suid. K 510; EM 243, 55; de nominis veriloquio cf. etiam Eust. in Il. 638, 59; in Od. 1507, 9; EM 243, 56 c) cf. Lycophr. Alex. 389-90 cum comm. Tz.; de GSMVEZHI cf. e. g. schol. Eur. Andr. 1265 e) de verbo cf. Hsch. T 1292; EM 156, 23 f2) INTPLWMZEWI: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 616; de verbo saepe, vide e. g. Hsch. T 1278, 1291, synag. T 1272 etc.; vide lex. Vind. T 162 502 b) QMWSYZQIRS: cf. synag. I 1085 (ad hunc loc.); schol. Nic. ther. 428a etc. c) de ENGUSZQIRS cf. Hsch. E 8873; EGen E 1515 etc. 503 a) cf. schol. E 134h1 c) de hoc verbo cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 16 (cum Bérard, Introd. II, 64) d1) cf. schol. D 4 685; Hsch. E 27; de verbo cf. schol. D 5 237, I 116; Ap. Soph. 1, 18 et 19; Hsch. E 25, 26, 29; Phot. E 10-11; Suid. E 7 e) cf. Ap. Soph. 2, 9; synag. (cod. B) E 5 504 b1-2) cf. schol. E 79c c) FEZUS: cf. Suid. P 205 (fort. hinc); HMEZWXLQE: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1299; schol. L 35 (Hsch. P 166) d) OYQE: cf. schol. Hes. op. 164a; schol. T T 267c1; schol. L 35; Hsch. P 166-167; Suid. P 205; Zon. 1290, 1; vide Rengakos, Apollonios 107; ENM#WWIMR: nusquam alibi, et
52 L?KSYR Dind.: L? T 53 GIMVEZHI T, corr. Dind. 54 ad v. 499 habet E XEM +YVEM TIZXVEM s 62 INGUSZQIRS lm. V, cl. test. correxi 73 EM@XQE lm. T TEVE XSZ add. Dind.
50
55
60
65
70
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
75
80
85
90
95
H 505-507
323
H 505 a. XSY EYNXSY Ma b1. XSY 4SVJYVMZSY QIKEZP© I?OPYIR EYNHLZWERXS: SYNO I?WXM "QIKEZPE I?OPYIR" ENPPE "QIKEZPE EYNHLZWERXS" XSYXIZWXMR Y.TIVLZJERE IMNTSZRXS EHTy [. OEM INR E?PPSM "Y.]EKSZVLR" OEPIM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR 8LPIZQEG© Y.]EKSZVL QIZRS E?WGIXI [F 85]. OEM TEVEMRIM QL QIKEPMZ^IWUEM UYQ[ QLHI I.EYXSR INTEMZVIMR EHT b2. QIKEZP©I?OPYIR: SYNO I?WXM "QIKEZP©I?OPYIR" ENPPE "QIKEZPE EYNHLZWERXS" XSYXIZWXMR Y.TIVLJERLZWERXS QIKEPSVVLQSRLZWERXS QIKEZPE EYNHLZWERXS ENRXM XSY Y.TIVLZJERE IMNTSZRXS M1 c. QIKEZP©EYNHLZWERXS: QIKEPSVVLQSRLZWERXS HT XMZ SY@R S. Y.TIVLZJERS PSZKS¬ JL V.© ENIO Z LXM UI[R HM1OT JYKIZIMR QIZKE PEMXQE UEPEZWWL". OT d. QIKEZP©EYNHLZWERXS QIKEZP[ Ma / EYNUEH[ I / Y.TIVLZJERE ENPs IMNTSZRXS IP / FSLZWERXS Ma e. I?OPYIR INTLZOSYWIR Ma H 506 a. EYNXMZO©I?TIMXE IYNUIZ[ QIXEXSYXS Ma b. XVMZEMRER I.P[ZR ENRXM XSY IYNXVITMWUIM IMN XS TPL\EM HP1 c. XVMZEMRER XLZR Ma / OEZQEOE E d. GIVWMZ INR E / EYNXSY Ma e. WXMFEVLWM XEM MNWGYVEM Ma H 507 a. L?PEWI: I?TPL\IR GNVy b. L?PEWI I?XVM]I Ma / I?OVSYWI E c1. +YVEMZLR TIZXVLR: XE +YVEZ Vy c2. +YVEMZLR XLR TIVMJIVL Ma / SY_X[ OEPSYQIZRLR Y veriloquio parum aptum, cum PEMXQE potius a PMZER XIZQRIWUEM vel a PEXYZWWIWUEM ducat schol. Aa T 267d 505 b) contra auctoritatem codicis T (cf. app. ad l. 75) Porphyrio abiudicavit Schrader, Porph. Od. p. 205; eodem modo hunc versum intelligit etiam Eust. in Il. 1092, 22; de Y.]EKSZVL (l. 77) cf. schol. E 385b1, F 85b; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1507, 19 c) QIKEPSVVLQSRLZWERXS: idem de hoc loco Strab. 13, 1, 40 (601, 3 C.) d) FSLZWERXS: cf. e. g. synag. E 1080 e) INTLZOSYWIR: cf. schol. F 25a 506 c) OEZQEOE: cf. schol. anon. rec. Ar. nub. 566c e) cf. schol. E 100b; Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 14 507 a) cf. schol. D E 41, 80, 0 109, 9 270; schol. bT 9 269; Hsch. I 1869 etc. c1-2) cf. schol. H 500a-b; Eust. in Od. 1507, 5
75 schol. usque ad EYNHLZWERXS (l. 76) bis habet T XSY 4SVJYVMZSY unus habet T, om. cett. XS HI 4SW QIK I?OP EYNH (schol. H 504d subiungens) lm. T*: XSYHI 4SWIMH EYNHLZWERXS lm. T SYNOIZXM T QIKEZPE: QEZP© T* 76 I?OPYIR EYNHLZWERXS ET Y.TIVLJEZR[ T IMNTSZRXS: PIZKSRXS E: ENPIZKSRXS T 77 Sa OEMZ T: SaR OEMZ E OEPIM XSR 8LPIZQEGSR: PIZK[R T: PIZKIM E 8LPIZQEG© E?WGIXI om. E 79 QLHIZ: QLZ HT INTEMRIMR T 80 SYNO I?WXM posterius add. Ma 83 I?OPYIR lm. M1: scholio b1 subiungit T: XSY HI 4SWIMHEZ[R lm. H QIKEZPE QIKEPSVV H QIKEPSVV I?OPYIR T SY@R: HIZ O 84 JL V.© spat. vac. relicto om. T JYKIMR T 93 I?PEWWI lm. V
Porph.?
ex.
ex.
V V
324 ex. ex.
V v. l. V ex. ex.
V ex.
V V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 507-510
d. ENTS H© I?WGMWIR: ENT© EYNXL HIZ XM I?WGMWIR S_ INWXM QIZVS EYNXL OEXIZFEPIR IMN XLR UEZPEWWER EHM1P1Tsy e. ENTS H© I?WGMWIR EYNXLZR ©%XXMO[ TEZRXE ENTIZWGMWI XL TIZXVE XS QIZVS [` INTIOEZULXS S. %M?E H f. ENTS H©I?WGMWIR EYNXLZR TIVMIZWGMWIR Ma / TIZXVER Y H 508 a. XS QIZR EYNXL Ma / IaR QIZVS Y b. EYNXSZUM: INTM G[ZVE Vy INTM XSZTSY MaVy c. QIMRI INVVM^[QIZRSR B d. QIMRI KV "QMZQRI" H e1. XVYZJS: XS ENTSZOPEWQE GMaVy e2. XS HI XVYZJS: XS HI OPEZWQE NTY XL TIZXVE TEVE XS "XVYZG[" T f. XVYZJS: ENTSZOSQQE Ees KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "UVYZTX[" LA INO XSY "I?XVYJSR" HIYXIZVSY ENSVMZWXSY E g. TSZRX[ INR XL UEPEZWWL Ma H 509 a. X[ INR [`XMRM Ma / X[ XVYZJIM Es b. XS TV[XSR OEXEVGEZ Ma c. INJI^SZQIRS: INTMOEULZQIRS GMaPVY d. ENEZWUL INFPEZFL GMa / INFPEZJUL Y H 510 a1. XSR H©INJSZVIM: INJSZVIM MaP1 I?JIVI BGMa INTSMZIM JSVIMWUEM MaT a2. XSR H©INJSZVIM INTSMZIM JIZVIWUEM HM1NP / XSYXSR INTIZJIVI Ma / S. 4SWIMH[R Y a3. INJSZVIM: I?JIVIR EVy a4. INJSZVIM OEXE TSZRXSR N%XXMOSZR E b. ENTIMZVSRE: XSR QIZKER OEM TIZVE QL I?GSRXE MaV e) % N XXMO[: scil. acc. pro genitivo (de qua figura sescenties grammatici: vide schol. T A 275a, + 148, ' 18; schol. vet. Ar. pac. 772b etc.; Lesbon. fig. 21a Blank; schol. Dion. Thr. 464, 18; vide Aristarch. fr. 43 Matth.), i. e. EYNXL pro EYNXLZR intelligit 508 b) cf. Hsch. E 8416; schol. T ( 11b; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1355-57a; schol. D A 492; schol. Nic. ther. 409-10 e2) OPEZWQE: hinc Ap. Soph. 155, 21; cf. schol. Lycophr. 607c Leone; schol. Hes. op. 442a; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1167-68a; Hsch. X 1578; synag. X 280; EM 771, 25; TEVE XS XVYZG[: nusquam alibi, de veriloquio vide schol. f f) cf. Ps. Hrd. part. 137, 9 OSZQQE; de etymol. cf. Eust. in Il. 424, 19; EM 233, 53; 771, 25 509 c) cf. schol. D + 152; Hsch. I 7369; Phot. I 2401 (vide schol. H 717b) d) cf. schol. H 503d 510 a1-3) I?JIVI: cf. Eust. in Il. 454, 36; in Od. 1507, 43; Zon. 937, 21; a2) S. 4SWIMH[ZR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 42 a4) % N XXMOSZR: nescio utrum de TSZRXSR pro TSZRXSY posito (vide ad schol. H 507e) an de usu causativo verbi (cf. schol. Ar. ran. 23?) b) cf. schol. E 98b
97 ENT©EYNXL HIZ XM om. E: L? XM s I?WGMWIR: INWGEXMZWE T OEXIZFEPIR ex OEXIZPEFIR corr. T: I?FEPIR (post UEZPEWWER conl.) y 99 TEZRXE H: TER corr. Dind.: XS TER possis: TEZRY ENRXM XSY Polak 3 INTM XSY XSZTSY Ma 7 scholio H 505c subiungit T HIZ om. NY 13 OEULZQIRS etiam y 15 INOJIZVIM in lm. T
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
H 510-514
325
c. OYQEMZRSRXE XSR OYQEXSXVSZJSR Ma H 511 a. [a S. QIR I?RU©: INR SYNHIQME INJIZVIXS OEM PMZER KEZV INWXMR IYNXIPLZ UEYQEZWEMQIR H© EAR T[ TEVIZPEUI XSR ©%VMZWXEVGSR SNFIPMZWEM EYNXSZR HP1 b. I?RU©ENTSZP[PIR 7YRIZWMS [epist. 5,128] "IN\ETSZP[PIR". E c. INTIMZ ENJ©SY`TIV Ma / ENJ©SY` G d. E.PQYVSZR XS XL UEPEZWWL Ma e. [a S. QIZR Y_H[V WGLQE GEVMIRXMWQSY s / GEVMIRXMWQSZ E H 512 a. WSZ S. WSZ Ma b. TSY TIVMWWSZR Mc c. I?OJYKI IN\IZJYKI GMa d. OLVE XSR UEZREXSR Ma e1. Y.TEZPY\IR: IN\IZJYKIR MaVy e2. Y.TEZPY\IR ENTIZJYKIR Ma H 513 a. INR RLYWM KPEJYVLWM WEZ[WI WYR XEM RLYWM XEM FEUIMZEM I?W[WI Ma b. _,VL ENPPLKSVMO[ S. INEVMRS OEMVSZ Es / L?KSYR XS I?EV ENPPLKSVMO[ Mc c. _,VL L. ENRHVIMZE EYNXSY LA S. ENLZV S_XM INKIZRIXS OEUEVSZ Y H 514 a. XEZG© XEGIZ[ Ma b. I?QIPPI EMNTYZ INJEMZRIXS TVS XS XSY 1EPIMZSY S?VS XS Y.]LPSZR Ma c) cf. schol. H 425e 511 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1506, 40 (SM. TEPEMSMZ: cf. Bérard, Introd. II, 110); de hoc scholio eiusque partibus (quae fort. non omnes e Didymo pendent) vide Apthorp, Evidence, 51-52 (contra Bolling, Evidence, 206) b) cf. Synes. epist. 5, 128 (de hac v. l., quae etiam apud Io. Sicul. in Herm. id. p. 400, 4 Sp. et alios auctores Byzantinos – e. g. Nic. Eugen., Eust., Theod. Hyrtac. -, vide D. A. Chrestides, « .)PPLRMOEZ» 38, 1987, 285-88 et A. Pizzone, Sinesio e la sacra ancora di Omero, Milano 2006, 99-103 et 190-193) e) cf. schol. E 365e; vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1506, 45 SM`SR INR ENWXIM"WQ[ 512 a) de articulo in hoc versu omisso cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 1, 131 (p. 109, 12) b) vide schol. E 348c; H 110e e1) de verbo cf. Hsch. Y 230; synag. Y 36; Eust. in Od. 1507, 22 513 a) FEUIMZEM: cf. schol. E 15b1 b) nusquam alibi quantum scio c) ENLZV: est allegoria Stoicorum, cf. e. g. Corn. theol. gr. comp. 3, 16; Heracl. qu. Hom. 15, 3; 57, 2; schol. D 9 74; schol. bT A 53-55 et * 6-7 cum app. Erbse; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 96, 1; Suid. L 449; EGud 247, 33 Sturz; vide ad hunc loc. Eust. in Od. 1507, 24 (S. ENLV IY?OVEXSR TRIZ[R) 514 b) INJEMZRIXS: cf. schol. E 232a; Y.]LPSZR: cf. schol. K 130b, 293f
24 UEYQE ZWEM QI RZ P1, corr. Buttm.: UEYQE ZWEM QL Z H S FN IPM ZWEM EY XN S RZ ad hoc scholium rettulit Buttm.: in altero mg. (post schol. H 514c) praebet H: in eodem mg. sed prope v. 515 (scil. spat. vac. post N%VM ZWXEVGSR relicto) praebet P1
Did.
v. l.
ex.
V
alleg. alleg.
326 Ariston. V V
V
v. l.
v. l. V ex.
V Did.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 514-519
c. 1EPIMEZ[R ENPPEGSY HI I.RMO[ TIVMKREZQTXSRXE 1EZPIMER M 80]. HP1 d. 1EPIMEZ[R: ENOV[XLZVMSR XL 0EO[RMOL ENVYy e. S?VS IMN XSZ E / S_VQLQE B H 515 a. M_\IWUEM: ENJMZ\IWUEM GV TEVEKMZRIWUEM GVy b. M_\IWUEM ENJMOIZWUEM Ma c. QMR EYNXSZR Ma / ([VMOSZR E d1. UYZIPPE: ENRIZQ[R WYWXVSJLZ GMaVYy d2. UYZIPPE L. OEXEMKMZ MaY / TRIYQE FMZEMSR Es H 516 a. TSZRXSR INT© INTM XSZR Ma b. JIZVIR TIVMIZJIVIR Ma c. FEVIZE KV "QIKEZPE" E d. QIKEZPE FEVIZ[ s e. WXIREZGSRXE WXIREZ^SRXE Ma H 517 a. ENKVSY XSY /YULVMOSY N b. INWGEXMLZR "L". E c. H[ZQEXE SMNOMZER Ma d. REMI: [?OIM MaV e. 5YIZWXL µ%RHV[R [FGrHist 10F11] XLR 5YIZWXSY SM?OLWMR TIVM /YZULVE Y.JMZWXEXEM HP1 H 518 a. I?REMI OEX[ZOIM Ma b. 5YIWXMEZHL: 5YIZWXSY TEM MaVy %M?KMWUS MaV c. 5YIWXMEZHL OEXE TPISREWQSR XSY -E- Es H 519 a. OEM OIMUIR INO TPLZVSY S. "OEMZ" HP1 b. OENOIMUIR ENT©INOIMWI B c. INJEMZRIXS RSZWXS ENTLZQ[R INHIMZORYXS L. INTEZRSHS Ma ENFPEFLZ MaY c) cf. schol. K 287d1 d) cf. schol. K 287c 515 a) cf. schol. D O 505 etc. c) ([VMOSZR: de QMR cf. schol. Ge A 290, 332; de RMR cf. Greg. Cor. dial. Dor. 40 (p. 228 Sch.) d1) cf. schol. D Z 346; schol. Ar. nub. 336b; Hsch. U 829, 830; synag. U 122; EM 457, 28 d2) OEXEMKMZ: cf. schol. o 293; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1015-17b; Ap. Soph. 88, 25; Hsch. U 829; TRIYQE FMZEMSR: cf. Arist. de mundo 395a6 517 a) cf. schol. e d) cf. schol. E 51g1 e) hinc Eust. in Od. 1507, 44 (SM. TEPEMSMZ); mira opinio Andronis, cum Cythera a Malea paulum distet (vide M 80-81) et ipsum Agamemnonis iter non omni ex parte perspicuum videatur: vide S. West ad hunc loc., necnon comm. Jacoby ad fr. 11 et disputationes collectas apud «Aevum Antiquum» n.s. 5, 2005, 5-115 518 a) cf. schol. E 51g2 c) de pleonasmis huius generis vide epim. Hom. A 1d1 (p. 66, 15 Dyck) 519 a) cf. schol. E 260b, H 832d c) INTEZRSHS ENFPEFLZ: cf. schol. E 5h1 et H 487c
51 ENRIZQSY y: om. Ma 62 ENRHV[R mss., corr. Dind. XSY 5YIZWXSY XLR SM?OLWMR P1 /YZULVER HP1, ex Eust. corr. Dind. 66 S. XSY 5 T Ma
45
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 70
75
80
85
90
95
H 520-524
327
H 520 a. E?] M_OSRXS XEGIZ[ SM. UISM XSR E?RIQSR I?XVI]ER OEM IMN XSR SM@OSR TEVIKIZRIXS Ma b. E?]WXVIZ]ER WYRXSZQ[ I?TIQ]ER B c. SY@VSR XVIZ]ER L?KSYR XLR FMEMZER TRSLR XLR ENREVTEZ\EWER XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE QIXIZFEPSR SM. UISM IMN XS TSZQTMQSR TRIYQE [. IYNUYTSVLWEM TVS XLR EYNXSY TEXVMZHE I H 521 a. L?XSM S. QIZR S. QIR SY@R N%KEQIZQR[R Ma b. INTIFLZWEXS KIRMOL E c. TEXVMZHS EM?L WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM INTM XL S_PL G[ZVE RYR XIZUIMOI XLR TEXVMZHE SYNO INTM XL TSZPI[ HMbP1 H 522 a. OYZRIM: TVSWIOYZRIM BGIMaNVy b. OYZRIM E.TXSZQIRS: INJMZPIM EMas I?US IM@GSR SM. ENTSHLQSYRXI XL TEXVMZHS S_XER INRHLQLZW[WM OYRIMR EYNXLR OEM OEXEWTEZ^IWUEM Es c. OYZRIM E.TXSZQIRS INPEZQFERI KSYR OEM INJMZPIM EYNXLZR B / LNWTEZ^IXS TVSWETXSZQIRS Ma / EYNXL B / OVEX[R G d. LaR TEXVMZHE XLR MNHMZER EMa KLR Ma e. TSPPEZ TPIMWXE Ma H 523 a. HEZOVYE UIVQEZ L?XSM TIVMGEVL GEVE INOPYSZQIRE XSY W[ZQEXS INTM XL L.HSRL Es b. GIZSRX© OEXIZVVISR Ma c. ENWTEWMZ[ QIXE INTMUYQMZE Ma / IYNJVSZR[ I H 524 a. XSZR N%KEQIZQRSRE Ma b. WOSTML Y.]LPSY XSZTSY GI c1. WOSTSZ XSR XSY %MNKMZWUSY WOSTSR SaR EYNXS INOIZPIYWIR INTMXLVIMR XLR XSY N%KEQIZQRSRS E?JM\MR E c2. WOSTSZ S. UI[VSZ Ma / OEXEZWOSTS GIY d. OEULOI INRIZFEPI Y 520 a) XEGIZ[: fort. EM@]© legebant (cf. schol. E 392f); E?RIQSR: cf. schol. F 420g 521 b) cf. schol. Dem. 1, 97; Suid. I 2232; lex. synt. Laur. 35, 1; An. Ox. 4, 292, 18 Cramer; vide app. Petrova ad lex. synt. Coisl. I 41 c) de re cf. Ammon. 402; hinc Eust. in Od. 1507, 46 522 a-b) TVSWIOYZRIM INJMZPIM: de verbo cf. Hsch. O 4570; Zon. 1271, 18; Eust. in Od. 1507, 48; vide tamen Ammon. 499; I?US IM@GSR OXP: cf. Eust. in Od. 1546, 10 et 1739, 22; vide I 463 et R 354 c) LNWTEZ^IXS: de verbo cf. Hsch. O 4624; Ammon. 499 523 a) de lacrimarum calore vide Eust. in Il. 1140, 27 524 b) cf. schol. min. (PYale 127, 23-24) E 771; schol. D ( 275, 5 553; schol. \ 261; schol. Ar. nub. 281; Hsch. W 1095-1096 c2) OEXEZWOSTS: cf. schol. D B 324, 752, K 526, ; 799; Ap. Soph. 142, 32; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 100, 11; synag. W 135; EM 718, 46 d) cf. Hsch. O 140
73 ENRIVTYZWEWER I, correxi 78 ad v. 522 adscr. H XIZULOI P1 80 KV Z TVSWIO. B 87 QIXEZ addidi, Y.TSZ possis 93 PIZKIM addidi 96 OEULOI enim non OEUIMWIR in textu praebet Y
ex.
ex. Ariston. V ex.
ex.
ex.
328
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 525-531
H 525 a. HSPSZQLXM S. HSPMSZFSYPS Ma b. E?K[R OSQMZ^[R Ma c. Y.TS H©I?WGIXS EYNX[ Ma / Y.TIZWGIXS HIZ B / WYRIXEZKL Y ex. H 526 a. HSMEZ HYZS B / XS "HSME" INTM XSY SYNHIXIZVSY s / SYNHIZXIVSR E b. XEZPERXE PMZXVE Es c. JYZPEWWI INTIXLZVIM Ma d. IMN INRMEYXSZR S_PSR XSR INRMEYXSZR Ma H 527 a. QLZ I. QLZT[ Ma EYNXSZR MaY / XSR WOSTSZR B Did. / Hrd. b. TEVM[ZR: XMRI "TEVI[ZR" / RYR HI INKOPMXMOLZ INWXMR L. "I." HP1 c. TEVM[ZR TEVIPU[ZR Ma / S. N%KEQIZQR[R BH ex. d1. QRLZWEMXS HI USYZVMHS ENPOL L?KSYR QL QRLWUIMZL XSY JSRIYWEM XSR %M?KMWUSR HP1 V d2. QRLZWEMXS: QRLWUIMZL BEGHVs ex. e1. QRLZWEMXS ENPOL QRIMZER HI TSMLZWEMXS S.VQLXMOL OEM HMETYZVSY QEZGL Ma e2. USYZVMHS S.VQLXMOL NVb LA TSPIQMO[XEZXL Vb H 528 a. FL H©M?QIR [_VQLWI TSVIYZIWUEM Ma b. ENKKIPIZ[R TPISREWQSZ E c. TSMQIZRM PE[R L?KSYR M1 X[ %MNKMZWU[ BIM1 HLPSRSZXM B H 529 a. EYNXMZOE IYNUIZ[ Ma V b. XIZGRLR: QLGERLZR GMaVy c. XIZGRLR HSZPSR Ma V H 530 a. OVMREZQIRS: INTMPI\EZQIRS EMaPVYsy b. OVMREZQIRS HMEG[VMZWE Es / INOPI\EZQIRS B c. OEXE HLQSR ENTS XSY HLZQSY Ma d. ENVMZWXSY KIRREMZSY M1 H 531 a. IM`WI PSZGSR INOEZUMWIR BMa IMN INRIZHVER Ma 525 a) cf. schol. K 250c b) de hoc verbo vide Eust. in Od. 1507, 56 526 a) cf. schol. F 46b1-2 b) cf. schol. H 129b c) de verbo cf. schol. D B 251; Ap. Soph. 165, 20; Hsch. J 981 527 b) INKOPMXMOLZ: cf. schol. A B 11a et ( 534 cum app. Erbse d1) XSY JSRIYWEM XSR %M?KMWUSR: cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 33 e1) QRIMZER: schol. b B 724b; schol. D ( 172; schol. L 138; vide schol. E 29a2; S.VQLXMOL: cf. schol. e2; HMETYZVSY: cf. INRUIZVQSY Zon. 1049, 19; QEZGL: cf. schol. F 61h e2) cf. schol. D ( 324, 418; Hsch. U 665; schol. Aesch. th. 42b-c 528 a) cf. schol. F 5a b) nescio an de I in part. futuro agatur (cf. tamen schol. H 532c) c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1507, 58 529 a) cf. schol. E 324b b) cf. schol. Ar. eq. 63b et plut. 160a; schol. rec. Soph. OT 634 c) HSZPSR: cf. schol. Ar. plut. 109c; Hsch. X 722; Suid. X 441; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 101; Zon. 1719, 23 530 a) cf. schol. D I 517; T 193; Hsch. O 4123; synag. O 464; de verbo cf. schol. H 408c-d b) HMEG[VMZWE: cf. schol. D 0 6965 31
99 HIYXIZVSY s, correxi 4 lm. H TEVIZ[R HP1, corr. Dind. 8 QRLWEMZEXS lm. V INQRLZWUL N: QRLWUL B 22 INRIZHVER etiam Y
100 1
5
10
15
20
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
25
30
35
40
45
H 531-535
329
b. I.XIZV[UM: ENPPEGSY GMaVy c. ENR[ZKIM INTIZXVITIR Ma d. HEMXE IYN[GMZER Y e. TIZRIWUEM: INRIVKIMR MaVy TVEZXXIMR GMaV H 532 a1. EYNXEV S. FL: Y.TERXLZW[R EYNX[ IN\LPUIR IMN XSR EMNKMEPSZR [. HL XMQLZW[R EYNXSZR BEHMaM1P1Tsy a2. EYNXEV S. FL OEPIZ[R %M?KMWUS XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE I?FL TVS XS WYRERXLWEM EYNX[ [. HLUIR JMPSJVSR[R e b. OEPIZ[R OEPIZWE IMa / ENTERXLZW[R N c. OEPIZ[R INRXIZPIME E H 533 a. M_TTSMWMR WYZR Ma b. S?GIWJM E_VQEWMR Ma c. ENIMOIZE ENTVITL MaY / HSZPME B d. QIVQLVMZ^[R HMEPSKM^SZQIRS Ma H 534 a. ENRLZKEKI WXMOXIZSR IMN XS "ENRLZKEKI" FVEGY HI HMEWXEPXIZSR IMN XS "HIMTRMZWWE" [535]. HOP1 b. ENRLZKEKI ENRIOSZQMWI Ma / ENTS XSY PMQIZRS IMN XSR SM@OSR I H 535 a. HIMTRMZWWE: ENVMWXLZWE HM1NP1T OEXIZOXERIR [. FSYR INTM JEZXRL BM1P1T b1. HIMTRMZWWE: IYN[GLZWE EMaVYsy b2. HIMTRMZWWE HIMTRSTSMLZWE M1 / IMN HIMTRSR OEPIZWE MbP1 c. HIMTRMZWWE HIMTRSR TSMLZWE INOIMZR[ "HIMTR[" KEV "HIMTRLZW[" INK[Z {LA} "HIMTRMZ^[" HI I_XIVSR B d. HIMTRMZWWE \IREK[KLZWE Es e1. HIMTRMZWE: I?SMOIR [. XVYJLXSY OEXLKSVIMR XSY ©%KEQIZQRSRS a) INRIZHVER: cf. schol. H 277f d) schol. E 26f e) cf. schol. F 322e; K 428c 532 c) scil. non contracta forma 533 b) cf. schol. D E 28, 5 290; schol. min. (PBerol inv. 10511, 5-6) 0 160; Hsch. o 2012; Suid. o 1034; Eust. in Il. 869, 60 c) cf. schol. F 250b d) sim. schol. E 427e, F 93e 534 b) aliter (scil. praep. ENRE- in verbo nunc superflua) vide Eust. in Od. 1507, 64 535 a) ENVMWXLZWE (seu potius ENVMWXMZWE): cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 153 (p. 399, 11 Uhlig) c) fere ad verbum lex. Vind. H 80; cf. schol. P 411; Ap. Dysc. synt. 3, 153 (p. 399, 11); Suid. H 355 e1) vide Eust. in Od. 1508, 4; conlato schol. B* ad A 225 Porphyrio tribuit Schrader; de historia fabulari Agamemnonis in hoc versu vide schol. Eur. Hec. 1279; schol. Soph. El. 445; schol. Lycophr. 1375a Leone
24 fort. TVSIZXVITIR 27 lm. M1: EYNXEV S. RYR OEXM[ZR lm. T: ad v. 527 adscr. (sed deinde del.) Ma ENTERXLZW[R M1T (cf. schol. b): Y.TEXLZW[R E EYNX[: EYNXSZR T IN\LPUIR EMNKMEPSZR om. s [. EYNXSZR om. B HLZ om. T XMQ[R T 37 HIZ om. P1, aliud schol. faciens 38 HIMTRLZWE HP1 40 HIMTRLZWE OEM XE I.\L lm. T FSYR: OXIZRIE B 45 LA delevi 47 [. XVYJLXSY post N%KEQ conl. s
V
V ex.
Nican.
ex. V ex.
Porph.?
330
V
ex.
v. l.
v. l.
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 535-541
OEM QIUYZWSY OEM HME XSYXS ENKRSLZWERXS XLR EYNXSY INTMFSYPLR [. QIQIUYWQIZRSY ENPP© SYNO I?WXM XSYXS INUEZVVIM KEV OEM XSR HSZPSR SYNO INRSZLWIR IMN HI OEM "FSYR" IM@TIR ENPP© SYN TVS Y_FVMR EYNXSY IM@TIR ENPPE QEPPSR XLR ENRHVIMZER EYNXSY INHLZP[WI Es OEXIOXEZRUL KEV OEULZQIRS INTM XL XVETIZ^L OEM INWUMZ[R [. S_XER QIR FSY WXIVVS OEM HYREXS L@ WJEKL HI S_Q[ INR JEZXRL HIHIQIZRS OEM ENKRS[R XLR I.EYXSY INTMFSYPLZR E e2. [_ XMZ XI JEZXRL OEXIOXEZRUL KEV OIMZQIRS INTM XVETIZ^L [. S_XER FSY WXIVVS QIR L@ OEM INR TEZWL [_VE OSTM[R OEM ENK[RM^SZQIRS INR HI XL JEZXRL IMNWIPU[R WJEKL HSO[R ENRETEYULREM ENKRS[R HI XLR EY.XSY INTMFSYPLZR SY_X[ OEM SY`XS ENPPLKSVMO[ L@R s f. OEXIZOXERIR: ENRIMPIR GMaV INJSZRIYWIR MaVy H 536 a. I.XEZV[R WYRIVK[R Ma b. PMZTIU© OEXIPIMZJUL HMaNP H 537 a. SYNHIZ XM %MNKMZWUSY XSYXS IMN WYZWXEWMR XSY L_V[S S_XM OEM TPIMSZR[R S?RX[R X[R INTMUIQIZR[R OEM INRSZTP[R SYNHIM TIVMIW[ZUL INTIMHL E_TE\ L?WUIXS XL INTMUIZWI[ KMRSQIZRL HMbP1 b. XM ENTS X[R I.XEMZV[R Y c. I?OXEUIR ENRLVIZULWER GMa / INWJEZKLWER Y H 538 a. OEXIOPEZWUL WYRIXVMZFL Ma / INPYTLZUL EY b. OEXIOPEZWUL KV "OEXIZOPEWIR". H c. JMZPSR L@XSV L. TVSWJMPL ]YGLZ Ma H 539 a. OPEMSR I?OPEMSR Ma b1. SYNHIZ QSM L@XSV KV "SYNHIZ RYZ QSM OLV" Hs b2. SYNHIZ RYZ QSM OLV KV "SYNHIZ QSM L@XSV" F c. SYNHIZ RYZ QSM SYNHEQ[ HIZ QSY Ma H 540 a. L?UIP© INFSYZPIXS Ma b. ^[ZIMR: ^LR GMaVy c. JEZS J[ y H 541 a. EYNXEV INTIMZ RLQIVXLZ 542 ENRUV[TMZR[ IM@\I XL INTMUYQMZE e2) ENPPLKSVMO[: re vera per similitudinem, sed lato sensu pro "metaphorice" audiendum adverbium 536 a) cf. schol. F 286c b) cf. schol. H 495c1 537 c) de forma vide Hrd. in schol. A ( 319c1; epim. Hom. O 130 (p. 440, 83 Dyck) 538 a) cf. schol. H 481c-d c) cf. schol. E 48f 541 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1508, 35; de Protei humanitate vide schol. H 542a
48 ENKRSLZWERXS s: ENKRSSYRXS OEMZ E EY.XSY corr. Polak [. QIQ om. s 49 SYNO2 om. E (unde LNKRSZLWIR pro INRSZLWIR ci. Pappag.) INUEZVVIM KEV [. XSR HSZPSR INRSZLWIR ci. Polak (Cur. sec. 250), rec. Schrader (vide schol. H 537a) 50 EYNXSY IM@TIR om. s 53 OEU© addidi 55 scholio e1 subiungit s (altera versio ll. 51-54) OIMZQIRS: OEULZQIRS (ut E) debuit 57 OEU© addidi 64 INTMUIZWI[R Mb 75 ^[ZLR lm. V
50
55
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
95
100 1
5
H 541-545
331
EYNXSY OEM TEVIZWGI OEMVSR ENTSOPEYWEM XSR ENHIPJSZR HOP1 V b. OYPMRHSZQIRS: OYPMSZQIRS GMaVy c. OYPMRHSZQIRS WYWXVIJSZQIRS Y d. OSVIZWULR OSZVSR I?WGSR Ma ex. H 542 a1. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZ: HLPSR [. S. 4V[XIY QEZRXM E?RUV[TS L@R IMN KEV L@R HEMQSZRMSR TEZRX[ EAR Y.TIG[ZVLWI X[ QYZU[ HI HSXIZSR XSYXS S_XM UIS L@R E a2. KIZV[R E_PMS RLQIVXLZÕ HLPSR S_XM E?RUV[TS L@R IMN KEV HEMZQ[R Y.TIG[ZVLWIR E?R ENPPE X[ QYZU[ HEMZQSRE XSYXSR OEPIM s b. RLQIVXLZ S. ENPLULZ Ma V H 543 a. ENWOIPIZ: ENHMEPIMZTX[ EGMaNVe b. ENWOIPIZ ENQIXEOMRLZX[ EY ENQIXEQIPLZX[ CE ENQIXEXVIZTX[ Es WYRIG[ E / ENTEYZWX[ Y / HMLRIO[ y c. ENWOIPIZ ENOSZVIWXSR P v. l. d. EMNIMZ "SY_X[" Ma V H 544 a. E?RYWMR: TVE\MR GVy a c b1. E?RYWMR TPLZV[WMR M / [NJIZPIMER EM NYs / XIZPS I b2. E?RYWMR XIPIMZ[WMR BNP ENTS XSY "ENRYZ[" XS XIPIM[ B V c. HLZSQIR: IY.VLZWSQIR CEGHIMaNPVsy d. HLZSQIR QEZU[QIR Y e. HLZSQIR "HEMZ[" OEM OEXE HMEZPYWMR "HEM#[" XS TV[XSR XSY TEULXMOSY "HEM#SQEM" OEM XVSTL XSY E IMN L "HLM#SQEM" Y Hrd. H 545 a1. TIMZVE: TIMZVE^I "TIMZVE" FEVYXSZR[ OEM G[VM XSY MN[X E TVSW XEOXMOSR KEZV INWXM HM1P1T TIMV[ ENTSZTIMVER TSMSY M1 V a2. TIMZVE: TIMV[ WTSYZHE^I MaVy a3. TIMZVE HSOMQEZ^SY Y / TIMZVE^I N / OSMRSR "TIMV[" E b. TIMZVE WTSYZHE^I ENK[RMZ^SY TEV© L.QMR QIR XS "TIMVER" INTM XSY XLR ex. / ex. INV[QIZRLR FMEZ^IWUEM TEV© Ò3QLZV[ HI SYNG SY_X[ Es / "TIMV[QEM" XS necnon (alio sensu) H 456b1 et 546a b-c) cf. schol. E 162d-e 542 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1508, 32; vide schol. H 541a; Meijering, Literary, 95-96 b) cf. schol. E 86d 543 a-b) cf. schol. E 68c1 544 a) cf. schol. D B 347; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 981-82; Hsch. E 5577 b2) cf. Suid. E 2795; Zon. 187, 8 c) hinc Suid. H 481; cf. schol. D I 418; de verbo vide schol. ^ 291; EM 263, 44 et 51; 264, 15 et 21; 265, 56; 266, 18 etc. e) cum HEMZ[ (= "uro") verbum confundit, cf. epim. Hom. H 28; EGud 350, 12 Stef.; EM 263, 39; Zon. 467, 13 etc. 545 a1) scil. TIMZVE, non TIMVE; TIMV[: de diathesi cf. schol. b; ENTSZTIMVER TSMSY: de hoc verbo saepius, cf. e. g. schol. D E 129; schol. o 304; epim. Hom. A 302a1; Suid. T 1460; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 214; lex. Vindob. T 153 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1508, 15-20 de sensu huius verbi apud Atticos et apud
78 EYNX[ O ENTSOPEYZWE HP1 100 TIMVE lm. M1 INTIMZVE^IR TIMVE T MN[XE: M HT 1 TIMV[ scripsi: TIMVSR M1 2 TIMVE lm. V TIMV[ ex TIV[ corr. MaV 4 QIZR INWXM s INTM XSY: XS s
332
ex. Hrd.
V V V ex.
Ariston. V ex. ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 545-547
ENTSZTIMVER TSM[ TEULXMOSZR "TIMV[" HI XS WYRRIYZ[ INRIVKLXMOSZR E c. TIMZVE FSYZPIYI I d. M_OLEM INTERLZ\IM Ma H 546 a. LA KEZV QMR Y.TSJUEZQIRS HLPSR S_XM E?RUV[TS XS KEV ENQJMFEZPPIMR SYN UISY s b. LA KEZV QMR L? OIR ©3VIZWXL HME^IYOXMOSMZ IMNWMR SM. HYZS WYZRHIWQSM HMS S. QIR TV[XS FEVIMER HIZGIXEM S. HI HIYZXIVS HME XSR "OIR" INKOPMXMOSR S?RXE XLVIM XLR SN\IMER HP1 c. QMR XSR %M?KMWUSR IMaNPYsy d. OMGLZWIEM: OEXEPEZFSM GMaVY H 547 a1. OXIMRI: I?OXIMRIR ENRIMPIR V a2. OXIMRIR ENTSOXIMZRIM Ma b. Y.TSJUEZQIRS: TVSPEF[ZR GMaVy c. Y.TSJUEZQIRS ENRXM XSY TVSJUEZWE E?PP[ KEV TEVE XSM ©%ULREMZSM IM@REM INPIZKIXS E / JUEZWE Y d. JUEZQIRS: "JUEZR[" S. QIZPP[R "JUEZW[" S. ENSVZ MWXS "I?JUEWE" S. QIZWS "INJUEWEZQLR" L. QIXSGL "JUEWEZQIRS" OEM INR WYKOSTL "JUEZQIRS" Y e1. WY HIZ OIR XEZJSY: XSY HIMZTRSY XSY INR XL XEJL BM1T e2. XEZJSY: XSY TIVMHIMZTRSY HVy f. XEZJSY XEZJS WLQEMZRIM H Z XS QRLQE L. RLWS L. I?OTPL\M OEM XS QRLQSZWYRSR MbP1 g. ENRXMFSPLZWEM "ENRXMFSPLWEM" TEV© L.QMR XS TEVEOEPIZWEM WLQEMZRIM INO XSY "E?RXE" OEM I?QTVSWUIR X[R TSH[R FEZPPIMR I.EYXSZR RYR HI INO Homerum; TIMV[QEM OXP: de TIMVER = TIMVEWUEM apud Homerum vide EGud 457, 47 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 445, 14;; WYRRIYZ[: cf. Thom. Mag. ecl. voc. Att. 276, 12; schol. rec. Pind. Pyth. 2, 52 et 57-62 546 a) cf. schol. H 456b1, necnon schol. H 541a et 542a; sim. Eust. in Od. 1508, 42 b) de re cf. e. g. schol. E 175a, F 29a (et Laum, Al. Akz. 147) d) cf. de verbo e. g. Ap. Soph. 99, 31; schol. D A 26, B 188, 258 etc. 547 b) cf. schol. D H 144; synag. Y 182 (Suid. Y 632) c) TVSJUEZWE: cf. Hsch. Y 790-791; schol. o 171; TEVE XSM % N ULREMZSM: scil. Orestes, vide K 307-9 cum schol. d) aliter Eust. in Il. 1265, 62; EM 792, 20; Zon. 1808, 6 e1-2) vide app. ad schol. K 309d1; cf. praes. schol. D = 29; Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 101, 12; Hsch. X 278; Suid. X 192; Eust. in Od. 1508, 48 f) cf. schol. E 417d et K 309h; non ergo QRLQSZWYRSR sed potius HIMTRSR vel sim. debuit g) INO XSY E?RXE – I.EYXSZR: de veriloquio cf. Eust. in Il. 481, 16; 669, 25; 907, 47; E?RXLR – FEZPPIMR 29): cf. Eust. in Il. 481, 15 (aliter schol. Ar. Plut. 103a, unde Suid. E 2655); de significatu verbi cf. Dimpfl, Beiträge, 35
6 WYRIY[Z (sic; i. l. etiam X^YRIY[Z) ex WYZRIMQM corr E: WYRIYZ[ corr. Dind. 11 HME^IYXMOSMZ P1 17 nescio an potius v. l. OXIMZRIM vel OXIMZRL respiciat 20 IM@REM INPIZKIXS scripsi: SYNO INPIZKIXS E: SYNOIZXM HMLKI possis 23 INR XL XEJL (post schol. e2) habet et H 24 XSY TIVM XSY HIMZTRSY y 27 ENRXMFSPIMR s: ENRXMFSPLZWIMR E, corr. Dind. TEVEOEPIMR s WLQEMZRIM s: PIZKIXEM E 28 E?RXE: E?RXM s E?RXLR scripsi: E?RXM Es ENTIRERXMZE s TEV©L.QMR QIZR post FEZPPIMR per errorem
10
15
20
25
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
30
35
40
45
50
55
H 547-555
333
XSY "E?RXLR" OEM IN\IRERXMZE XSY WOSTSY FEZPPIMR OEM E.TP[ TERXS XSY WOSTSYQIZRSY IM?XI OEPSY IM?XI JEYZPSY [. OEM RYR XSY INPTM^SQIZRSY Es h. ENRXMFSPLZWEM: QIXEZWGSM GHNVYy i. XEZJSY ENRXMFSPLZWEM UETXSQIZR[ WYRERXLZWEM Ma / INTMXYZGSM QIXEPEZGSM C / QIXEPEZFL Va9 H 548 a. ENKLZR[V S. E?KER ENRHVIMS Ma H 549 a. EY@XM INRM WXLZUIWWM [. KEV INR OEOSM TEVEQYUMZER JIZVIM XS QL ENXMQ[VLZXSY KIRIZWUEM XSY E?V\ERXE ENXYGLQEZX[R HP1 b. EY@XM TEZPMR Ma c. ENGRYQIZR[ PYTSYQIZR[ Y d1. MNEZRUL: HMIGYZUL VYy L_WUL GMaNV d2. MNEZRUL LYNJVEZRUL BYe H 551 a. XSYZXSY QIR HL SM@HE SM@HE XSYZXSY SYa WY IM@TE L?KSYR %M?ERXE XSR 0SOVSR OEM XSR N%KEQIZQRSRE Y b. SM@HE QIQEZULOE Ma c. SNRSZQE^I PIZKI Ma H 552 a. ^[SZLNI UER[ZR 553 LA ^[R OEXIVYZOIXEM LA UER[ZR Ma b. OEXIVYZOIXEM OEXIZGIXEM Ma / O[PYZIXEM y H 553 a. LNI UER[ZR INR E.TEZWEM LNUIXIMXS XSY KEV 4V[XIZ[ IMNTSZRXS HYZS QSYRSM ENTSZPSRXS [H 496-97] KIPSMZ[ XVMZXSR ^LXIM ENTSPSZQIRSR HOP1y b. INUIZP[ FSYZPSQEM Ma c. OEM ENGRYZQIRSZ TIV TEMHIYXMO[ S. TSMLXLZ QL Y.TS PYZTL INOOVSYZIWUEM X[R QEULQEZX[R HP1 H 555 a. YM.S 0EIZVXI[ : ENTS OSMRSY XS "OEXIVYZOIXEM IYNVIZM" TSZRX[" [552] HMaP1 WXMOXIZSR HI OEXE XS XIZPS XSY WXMZGSY HP1 b. YM.SZ REMZ[R S. YM.S XSY 0EIZVXSY S. INR XL KL SMNOMZE Ma OEXSMO[R GMa h) cf. schol. min. (PAphrodLit II F. 6.21) ( 342; synag. E 669; Phot. E 2080 cum app. Theod. i) WYRERXLZWEM: cf. schol. D H 114; schol. V R 229; Ap. Soph. 31, 31; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 482; Hsch. E 5392, 5394; Eust. in Il. 481, 15; 669, 24; QIXEPEZFL: cf. Hsch. E 5394 548 a) cf. schol. F 103e 549 a) TEVEQYUMZER: cf. Eust. in Od. 1508, 51 c) cf. e. g. schol. D (et min.: POxy 2405, 4.115; PTurner 13, 2.18) A 103; schol. D A 241 etc.; Hsch. E 8897; schol. B O 570 etc. d1) HMIGYZUL: cf. schol. D O 103, = 598; schol. o 165; Cyrill. M 10 Hag.; Hsch. M 56; synag. M 3; EM 463, 38; L_WUL: cf. synag. M 3; d2) cf. locos ad schol. d1 laudatos necnon schol. bT T 174a1; EGud 269, 43 Sturz; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 391 552 a) ^[R: cf. schol. E 197c, H 498c; b) cf. schol. E 55g, 197e 553 a) aliter Eust. in Od. 1509, 2 HSOIM INO TIVMWWSY IMNTIMR XSYXS ENJIP[ SM`E WYKGYUIM Y.TS PYZTL; vide etiam schol. H 498b
add. E INTM TERXSZ tempt. Dind. 47 KEZV om. P1 48 QSZRSM mss. ENT[ZPSRXS HP1y ENTSPPSZQIRSR HO 52 lm. Ma 53 HI OEXEZ: IMN P1
V
ex.
V
Did.
ex. Nican.
334 ex.
ex.
V Ariston.
V
V V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 555-561
c. 0EIZVXI[ ©-[RMOSZR "0EIZVXES" L. KIRMOL &SM[XMO[ E d. 0EIZVXI[ TEXLV N3HYWWIZ[ Y e. SMNOMZE XE S.WTLZXME Y H 556 a. XSR H© M?HSR E?PPE\M JVEZWI[ [_WTIV "L. KYRL XSY OLTSYVSY TYVIXS IM@GIR EYNXLZR". Y b. RLZW[ XL N;KYKMZL B c. UEPIVSZR ENOQEMSR UIVQSZR Ma / RIEVSZR G d. GIZSRXE WXEZ^SRXE Ma H 558 a1. M?WGIM: OEXIZGIM O[PYZIM MaVy a2. M?WGIM OVEXIM Y b. S. H©SYN HYZREXEM LaR TEXVMZHE KEMER M.OIZWUEM: HLPSR OENO XSYZXSY S_XM IN\[OIEZRMWXEM L. RLWS INTIM XMZ INO[ZPYI XSR 1IRIZPESR SY_X[ I?GSRXE TIVM ©3HYWWIZE [. OEM TSZPMR S_PLR GEVMZWEWUEM INUIZPIMR cf. H 17477 REYR TIZQ]EM OEM W[WEM XSR JMZPSR¬ BHM1OP1T c. M.OIZWUEM INTERL\EM Ma H 559 a. TEZVE TEZVIMWMR EMa / TEVYTEZVGSYWMR Y b. INTLZVIXQSM: INTMZO[TSM GHMaNPVY c. INTLZVIXQSM I_XSMQSM Es d. I.XEMVSM WYRIVKSMZ Ma H 560 a. QMR EYNXSZR Ma b. TIZQTSMIR: HMEOSQMZ^SMIR MaV H 561 a. UIZWJEXSR: XS INO UISY TIJLQMWQIZRSR HMaP1Vy IM.QEVXSZR Vy 555 a) aliter schol H 556a c) -N [RMOSZR: cf. schol. Dion. Thr. 467, 14; epim. Hom. E 48 (EGud 13, 5 Stef.); Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 6 (p. 384 Sch.); Eust. in Il. 13, 1 etc.; &SM[XMO[: vide epim. Hom. A 1d2 (Hrd. TEU. 313, 7); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 375, 16; Choer. orth. 223, 19; Eust. in Il. 13, 1 (cum app. Valk) e) cf. schol. F 154d, 335f 556 a) aliter Nicanor in schol. H 555a, qui post v. 555 interpungit; exemplum puto ab ipso scholiasta confictum c) cf. schol. D B 266 et Eust. in Il. 216, 46; ENOQEMSR: cf. schol. D B 266, + 26, 53, ( 474, Z 496; vide Ap. Soph. 85, 32; synag. U 6; Eust. in Il. 216, 46; EGud 255, 37 Sturz; EM 441, 34 et 40 558 a1) OEXIZGIM: cf. e. g. schol. D O 456, 6 501; Hsch. M 1054-1057; Suid. M 712, 716; O[PYZIM: cf. e. g. schol. D I 352, ; 404; schol. Ar. Ach. 127a; Hsch. M 1056 b) hinc (sed de suo addens) Eust. in Od. 1508, 59 (INOXSTMWQSZ INOXIXSZTMWXEM); cf. schol. I 55, ^ 204 etc.; vide Lehrs, Ar. 243-44 559 b-c) cf. schol. F 403b et praes. (INTMZO[TSM, de hoc loco) schol. vet. Ar. Ach. 231a; de constructione (scil. ad RLI spectat, non ad I.XEMVSM) vide Eust. in Od. 1509, 8-11 d) cf. schol. F 286c 561 a) XS TIJLQMWQIZRSR: cf. schol. D E 64; schol. Aesch. th. 844d; Ap. Soph. 87, 29; Hsch. U 412-413; EM 448, 2; Zon. 1036, 13; IM.QEVXSZR: cf. Hsch. U 412
56 KIRMOLZ Polak, cf. app. test.: IYNUIME E &SM[XMOSZR E, correxi 66 lm. T: SYN KEZV SM. v. 559) lm. M1: lm. om. H (qui ad v. 557 signo refert) P1: bis scholium habet B IN\[OIEZRMWXEM Hecker: I?\[ OIMXEM (quod fort. servare possis, XL SMNOSYQIZRL subaudiens) BHOP1T: IN\[ZOLWXEM M1 68 XSR 3 N HYWWIZE T: 3 N HYWWIZ[ HM1P1 1 1 [. om. BHP UIZPIMR T REYR: RYR B: EY@ T TIZQ]I M 76 HSOMQEZ^SMQIR
60
65
70
75
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
80
85
90
H 561-563
335
b. UIZWJEXSR LA QIQSMVEQIZRSR GIMa / TITV[QIZRSR INO UISY IM.QEVQIZRSR Y / SYNO INO UISY TIJEWQIZRSR L?XSM TITV[QIZRSR Es / XS INO UISY TVSJLZXIYQE LA QEZRXIYQE Vb ex. H 563 a. ENPPEZ W© IN N,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: ©%TMZ[R [FGrHist 616F11b] HME TSPP[R OEXEWOIYEZ^IM XE TIVM /EZR[FSR OEM >IJYZVMSR "TIHMZSR ©,PYZWMSR" IMNVLWUEM ENTS XL 2IMZPSY MNPYZS "TIZVEXE" HI "KL", XL %MNKYTXMZE INTM UEPEZWWL KEV OIMXEM SM`SR OEM XS %MNWGYZPSY I?WXMR TSZPM /EZR[FS INWGEZXL GUSRSZ [Prom. 846] OMRIMWUEM HI EYNXSR SM@QEM HME XS 1IRIPEZSY XLR G[ZVER E_TEWER INOIMZRLR OEPIMWUEM L` OEM S. 1IRIPEM#XL TEVEZOIMXEM HMb b. ENPPEZ W©IN N,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: XS ©,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR SM. RI[ZXIVSM Ariston.? "1EOEZV[R" IMNVLZOEWM "RLZWSY" HM1PT V c. N,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: XS X[R L.V[Z[R INRHMEMZXLQE OIOPLQIZRSR ENTS ©,PYWMZSY XSY ©)PIYULVS IYNWIFIWXEZXSY KIRSQIZRSY LA TEVE XS E?PYXE INR EYNX[ QIZRIMR XE W[ZQEXE S. HI XSZTS INR XEM OEPSYQIZREM 1EOEZV[R RLZWSM EM1VYy b) QIQSMVEQIZRSR: cf. schol. D 5 477; schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 124c; TITV[QIZRSR: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 234; QEZRXIYQE: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 315-316c; Hsch. U 413 563 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1509, 31- 37 (vide Apionis fr. 11a Jacoby), qui cum schol. H 365a2 et Hdt. coniungit; de Elysio = Aegypto saepius, cf. Dio Chr. or. 11, 136; Hsch. L 399; Phot. L 134; Suid. L 272; EGud 242, 3 Sturz; EM 428, 36; lex. EM.Q L 2; de Thebis vide schol. Lycophr. 1204b (quod laudat Eust. in Od. 1509, 41); nusquam tamen alibi veriloquium ab MNPYZ (unde N-PYZWMSR Apionem scripsisse susp. S. West ut vid.); TIZVEXE – GUSRSZ (ll. 83-85): vide schol. HTX ^ 204 (Porph. qu. Od. p. 62, 7 Schr.); Eust. in Od. 1386, 13; de his TIZVEWMR dubitat Strab. 1, 2, 31 (39, 7 C.); vide infra ad schol. f; de campis Elysiis vide nuper e. g. M. Gelinne, «Les Études classiques» 56/3, 1988, 225-240; M. Martinez, «Cuad. de Fil. Clásica» 9, 1999, 243-279 b) vide schol. c; SM. RI[ZXIVSM: scil. Hes. op. 171 alii; de Elysio = beatorum insulis vide schol. Hes. op. 171; schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 129; Olympiod. in Plat. Gorg. 47 (p. 226, 26 Norvin); Hsch. L 399; EM 428, 37; de re vide Severyns, Cycle, 204 c) hinc EGud 242, 17 Sturz; hinc etiam Eust. in Od. 1509, 29-31; ENTS N,PYWMZSY XSY N)PIYULVS: nusquam alibi de hoc heroe mentio fit; TEVE XS E?PYXE OXP: idem schol. Hes. op. 171; EGud 241, 53 Sturz; de Elysio tamquam loco ubi SYN HMEPYZSRXEM EM. ]YGEM X[R W[QEZX[R vide Hsch. L 399; INOP HMEJ PIZ\. p. 445, 9 Cramer (ubi tamen hoc veril. refellitur); EM 428, 32 et 35; S. HI XSZTS OXP: cf. schol. b
(-QIR etiam in lm.) V, corr. Barnes: HMEOSQMZWSMIR Ma 78 scholio a L? interiecto subiungit Ma 79 UI[R E TIJEWQIZRSR Es, correxi 84 INWXMZ Mb EYNXSZ HMb, corr. Buttm. 88 lm. T XS HI , N PYZWMSR M1 (scholio H 564a subiungens) T TEMHMZSR 1 M RLZWSY IMNV hoc ordine M1 90 ENPPEZ K©IN , N P lm. M1 XSZ INRHMEMZXLQE etiam s L@R OIOP E: OIZOPLXEM Y ENTS XSY , N P E 91 ) N PIYULZVSY Vy, ex Eust. (et EGud) corr. ed. Schreveliana: ) N PIYUIZVSY M1: ) N PIYUIVMZSY E: om. Y L? W[ZQEXE om. Y: habet etiam s 92 INR EYNX[ post QIZRIMR EGud S. XSZTS post RLZWSM conl. E XSZTS INWXMZR Y INR XEM RLZWSM X[R QEOEZV[R Y
336 ex.
ex.
ex.
Nican.
Hrd.? V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 563-565
d. ENPPEZ W© IN ©,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: INO XSY "PYZ[" PYZSRXEM KEV X[R FM[XMO[R HIWQ[R SM. ENTIPUSZRXI INOIM OEM OEXE TPISREWQSR XSY L "©,PYZWMSR" E e. ©,PYZWMSR TIHMZSR: TEVE XS PYZWMR IM@REM X[R OEO[R {LA TEVE XS XSY PYWW[RXE SNRIMWUEM I?WXM HI IM@HS FSXEZRL INR XEM S.HSM JYSQIZRL TSVJYZVIE INGSYZWL JYZPPE} T f. N,PYZWMSR I?\[ XL OEU© L.QE SMNOSYQIZRL Es g. N,PYZWMSR TEVEZHIMWSR GY / M.IVSZR Y / XS OEXE TSPY INPIYZUIVSR s h. TIMZVEXE XE XIZPL MaY H 564 a. "ENUEZREXSM TIZQ]SYWMR S_UM \ERUS .6EHEZQERUY SY_RIO©I?GIM .)PIZRLR" H 569 SY_X[ XS I.\L HM1P1 b. ENUEZREXSM UISMZ Ma H 565 a. XLTIV S_TSY BEMaPT / INOIM E b. V.LM#WXL [. "XEGMZWXL" Y.TIVUIXMOSR KEZV HP1 c1. V.LM#WXL: ENVIWXLZ MaVy E?JUSRS EMaTVksy c2. V.LM#WXL IY?OSPS GPnsy / V.EHMZE May / E?OSTS Es / E?TSRS I d) PYZSRXEM KEZV: scil. a corporibus (id est aliter ac in schol. c, ubi E?PYXE corpora manebant), cf. Serv. in Verg. Aen. 5, 735 ("ENTS XL PYZWI[, ab absolutione": vide Mühmelt, Grammatik, 55); lex. EM.Q. L 2; EM 428, 30 et 34; vide etiam schol. e; aliter (a verbo INPIYZWIWUEM) Ps.-Nonn. in Greg. Naz. hom. 5, 8, 4; EM 428, 36 e) TEVE XS OEO[R: cf. schol. d, et praes. schol. Hes. op. 171 (ultima expl.) et Celsum apud Orig. c. Cels. 7, 28 (ubi ns. locus laudatur); sim. ENTSPYZWMSR Ps.-Nonn. in Greg. Naz. hom. 43, 14, 7; TEVE XS XSY PYWW[RXE JYZPPE (ll. 97-99): ad subst. E?PYWWSR spectat (delenda ergo quae Polak, Cur. sec. 265-266 excogitavit), cf. EParv E 80 (ubi E?PYWSR lm. in mss.); EGud 100, 2 Stef.; EM 71, 57-58 f) scil. ad Oceanum: Elysium apud Oceanum conlocant schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 129; Porph. fr. 377 Smith = de Styge fr. 2 Castelletti; Eust. in Od. 1509, 24 (TIVM XLR I?\[ UEPEWWER); vide Ael. Arist. Asclep. (or. 38), 21 Keil; in extremo Occidente Elysium ponit Strab. 1, 1, 4 (3, 1 C.) et 1, 2, 31 (39, 3 C.) et 3, 2, 13 (150, 11 C.; vide Plut. Sert. 8-9; Plin. NH 6, 37, 202-205); valde aliter (scil. Elysium = luna) Plut. fac. orbe lun. 942d-f et fr. 201 Sandb. (cf. Porph. fr. 383 Smith); de Aegypto vide schol. a g) TEVEZHIMWSR: cf. schol. Hes. op. 171; Gr. Naz. or. fun. in Bas. Magn. 23, 7; Ps.-Nonn. in Greg. Naz. hom. 5, 8, 4; Hsch. X 1050; synag. L 67; Zon. 987, 10 (quod ad hunc loc. exscripsit ms. e); INPIYZUIVSR: nescio an e falso veriloquio h) cf. schol. K 433g3; de hoc loco vide schol. a et EM 667, 57 564 a) scil. vv. 565-568 HME QIZWSY 565 b) scil. de accentu et iota: vide de V.EWXS Arcad. 91, 15 (Hrd. orth. 449, 21); cf. Hsch. V 73; Eust. in Od. 1509, 43 c1) ENVIWXLZ: cf. Suid. V 129 c2) IY?OSPS: cf. Zon. 1611, 21; de V.LM#HMS cf. schol. D ( 390, M 54, 7 258; Hsch. V 249; Suid. V 127; EGud 491, 57 Sturz; EM 700, 41; de adv. V.IME vide ad schol. E 160c
94 L? INO XSY PYZ[ , N PYZWMSR etiam scholio c subiungit E 95 PYZWMSR addidi 97-99 seclusi, cf. app. test. 98 JYSQIZRL et I?GSYWE T, correxi 100 I?\[ KEZV (parti priori scholii c post INRHMEMZXLQE subiungens) E 3 ENUEZREXSM om. H 4 XS H© I.\L ante TIZQ]SYWMR (SY_X[ omisso) conl. M1 8 V.LMWXLZ lm. V
95
100 1
5
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 10
15
20
25
H 565-568
337
d. V.LM#WXL E?JUEVXS Ma d. FMSXLZ: ^[LZ FMZS MaVy H 566 a. SYN RMJIXSZ XEYXE ENJ©I.XIZVE ENVGL PIMZTIM KEV "INWXMZR". H b. SY` S_TSY INWXMZ Y c. RMJIXSZ: GM[ZR GMaV d. SY?XI TSX© SYNHIZTSXI HIZ Ma H 567 a. ENPP© EMNIM ^IJYZVSMS: HSOIM OEM XSYXS JYWMO[ IMNVLOIZREM ¶3QLVS S. KEV ^IZJYVS SYN QSZRSR INWXM TSPYZOEVTS OEM KSZRMQS [. OEM INR E?PPSM JLWM ^IJYVMZL TRIMZSYWE XE QIR JYZIM E?PPE HI TIZWWIM [L 119], ENPPE OEM XL ]YGL XS HMERSLXMOSR XVIZJIMR HSOIM OEM TVS INTMZRSMER WYRXIPIMR HP1 b. ^IJYZVSMS: INXYQSPSKMZE XSY ^IJYZVSY H S. XSY ^SZJSY SY@VS HTy c. ^IJYZVSMS ^[LJSZVSY OEM L.HYTRSZSY Ma d1. PMKY TRIMZSRXE: L.HIMER I?GSRXE TRSLZR MaVy d2. PMKYZ TRIMZSRXE L.HIMER OEM TVSWLRL TRSLR I?GSRXE Es e. TRIMZSRXS XS "TRIMZSRXS" HME XSY S TVS XS "^IJYZVSMS" HP1 f. ENLZXE ENRIZQSY MaP TRSEZ MaT H 568 a. ENRMZLWMR: ENREHMZH[WMR EIMaVsy ENRETIZQTIM GMaVy b. ENRE]YZGIMR: ENREOXEWUEM GMaVy d) nusquam hoc sensu, sed cf. E?PYXE W[ZQEXE in schol. H 563c; contra doctrinam immortalitatis in Elysio vide EGud 242, 12 Sturz (de hoc loco) d) cf. Hsch. F 616; Phot. F 144; EGen F 119; Suid. F 297 566 c) cf. Ap. Soph. 116, 32; Hsch. R 596; synag. R 97; Eust. in Il. 786, 17; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 69; vide schol. A (Ariston.) K 7a 567 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1509, 50 (qui l. 19 INTMZTRSMER legit nec ullam de intellectu mentionem facit): vide Buffière, Mythes, 262 de Stoica animi doctrina; vide fort. Procl. in Plat. remp. 1, 152, 12 (de = 194) b) cf. Eust. in Il. 193, 24; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 793; e subst. ^SZJS cf. e. g. schol. D B 147, ( 276; schol. bT * 334a; Chrys. SVF II, 697; EM 291, 33; 396, 13; 408, 50; EGud 230, 34 Sturz c) ^[LJSZVSY: cf. Zon. 953, 16 d1-2) de hoc versu cf. schol. Eur. Phoen. 211; schol. Pind. Ol. 2, 128; Strab. 1, 2, 21 (21, 18 C.) = Posid. fr. 137a Ed.-Kidd; de zephyri suavitate in hoc loco vide etiam Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 208; Arist. probl. 26, 31, 943b22; L.HIMER TVSWLRL: de adi. cf. schol. D ( 293, E 526 etc. e) scil. non TRIMZSRXE, ut mss. plerique et testimonia aliquot (vide app. Ludwich): vide Rengakos, Homertext 100-101 f) ENRIZQSY: cf. schol. D O 626; schol. Ap. Rhod. 4, 1537; Hsch. E 1520; Or. 19, 17 EGen E 128; Suid. E 664; EGud 30, 10 et 23 etc.; TRSEZ: est sensus feminini, scil. lectionem TRIMZSRXS non TRIMZSRXE subaudiens (cf. Valk, Res. II, 176), cf. schol. D < 254; schol. min. (PVindob G 39940, 2.40) O 626; Ap. Soph. 12, 2; Hsch. E 1518-19; Eust. in Il. 1034, 4; vide Leumann, Hom. Wörter, 268 adn. 13 568 b) cf. Eust. in Il. 824, 42 c) ^[SKSRIMR: EGud 136, 12 Stef.;
12 XEYNXSZR H, correxi XSZ addidi 17 _3QLVSR HP1, corr. Dind. 18 ^IJYVIMZL HP1 TIZWIM H 19 XVIZJIMR scripsi: I?GIMR HP1: TEVIZGIMR Polak 21 ENPP©EMNIM ^IJYZVSMS lm. T ^SZJSY: ^IJYZVSY T 22 ^[Y"JSZVSY (sic) OEM L.HYTRSZSY Ma, correxi 23 I?GSRXE Ma 25 TRIMZSRXE (sed -o- sscr.) in textu praebet H HME XSY TVSZ HP1, corr. Porson 27 TIZQTIM etiam Y
V Nican. V ex.
ex. V Did. V V
338
ex.
Did.
Nican.?
V
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 568-572
c. ENRE]YZGIMR [_WXI E / ^[SKSRIMR IMcY d. [NOIERSZ ENRUV[ZTSY S. KEV [NOIERS ENRMZLWM XS ]YGS QIZXVMSR s H 569 a. SY_RIO© HMSZXM BMa OEM HMSZXM Ma / HME XSYXS ENTIZPUSM INOIM SY_RIOE (MS KEQFVS TIZPIM Y b. .)PIZRLR KYREMOE E c. OEMZ WJMR KEQFVS (MSZ INWWM XMRI "JMZPS INWWMZ" INR INRMZSM HI SYN JIZVIXEM S. WXMZGS HME XS ENOYZV[ I?GIMR XLR ENRX[RYQMZER XSY KEV (MS KEQFVS S. 1IRIZPES HP1y d1. WJMR HYZREXEM L. "WJMR" TVS XS "ENUEZREXSM" [564] JIZVIWUEM EHMbP1y d2. WJMR XSM UISM Es e. WJMR EYNXSY XSY (MSZ Y f. WJMR ENVKSZR B H 570 a. INHYZWEXS IMNWLPUIR Y b. OYQEMZRSRXE: OYQEXSYZQIRSR EMaV H 572 a. L?M"E INTSVIYSZQLR MaPY / INTSVIYZULR BG / TEVIKIRSZQLR E b. L?M"E "IM?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM "INMZ[" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "L?ME" E c1. TSZVJYVI: HMIRSIMXS BGMaVy c2. TSZVJYVI INRIUYQIMXS P / IN\IOMZRIM Y / HMIPSKMZ^IXS B d. TSZVJYVI OMSZRXM: INR FEZUIM INQIVMZQRLWI L. QIXEJSVE ENTS X[R FEUYXEZX[R vide schol. bT 9 68b; de re cf. M. Gelinne, «Les Études classiques» 56, 1988, 230-231 569 c) XLR ENRX[RYQMZER (l. 35): scil. WJMR (cf. schol. d1); XSY 1IRIZPES: scil. si JMZPS INWWMZ (quam v. l. defendit Blass, Interpolationen, 77-78) legimus, pronomen WJMR ad KEQFVSZ pertinebit, ergo Menelaus "eorum" (deorum?) gener fiet, quod plane ineptum; si scholii textum traditum servaveris (ergo SYN pro XSY), intelliges non tamquam Iovis sed Tyndarei generum Menelaum hic induci (cf. tamen Anth. gr. app., epigr. sepulchr. 65 = Aristot. fr. 460, 3, quod hinc pendet), sed hoc vix persuadet, cum in ns. scholio potius de sensu pronominis agatur; si tandem Polakii ENIMZ pro SYN receperis, Menelaum non "illis" (scil. secundum deos) Iovis generum fieri, sed talem semper manere interpretaberis; prorsus aliter Roemer, Einige Interpolationen, 332 d1) ad v. 564 ENUEZREXSM pronomen pertinere (cf. etiam constructionem Nicanoris in schol. H 564a) recte viderunt Blass et Roemer: ENRMZLWMR enim (vide app.) nihil ad rem 570 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 461; sim. schol. D < 229, schol. H 425e 572 a) cf. schol. F 289e1 et H 427a b) vide schol. F 289c cum app. (de forma cf. Choer. in Theod. Al. can. 132, 29 = Hrd. TEU. 312, 4; Suid. E 3147; Eust. in Il. 933, 40; EM 121, 29 et 423, 34) c) cf. schol. H 427b1-3; ad hunc vs. excerptum e Zon. 1566, 16 praebet ms. e d) cf. schol. H 427b1
30 ad v. 566 i. l. adscr. s 34 lm. om. H (qui signo huc refert) P1y INWWMZR H SYNO SNVU[ post INWWMZ inseruit Roemer 35 I?GIMR ENOYZV[ y XSY Roemer (qui tamen INR – ENRX[RYQMZER del.): SYN HP1y: ENIMZ ci. Polak 37 XS WJMR Mb ENUEZREXSM scripsi: ENRMZLWMR (quod perperam tamquam dat. plur. ENRMZLWMR resp. Bérard, Introd. II, 359) mss.
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
70
75
H 572-581
339
JVIEZX[R E_XMRE HME XLR E?KER FEUYZXLXE TSVJYVMZ^SRXEM OEM QIZPERE JEMZRSRXEM T e. TSZVJYVI HME XS WOSXIMRSR XL TSVJYZVE INTIM OEM SY`XS INR ENHLZP[ HMIPSKMZ^IXS I f. OMSZRXM: ENTMSZRXM May TSVIYSQIZR[ Ma H 574 a. HSZVTSR HIMTRSR Ma b. S.TPMWEZQIWU© OEXIWOIYEZWEQIR MaY c. ENQFVSWMZL L. UIMZE M1 H 576 a. V.SHSHEZOXYPS V.SHSZGVSY Ma H 577 a. INVYZWWEQIR: IM.POYZWEQIR OEXLKEZKSQIR HMaV H 578 a. INR INR EYNXEM Ma b1. RLM¹ QIPEMZRL KV "RLS INM#WL" P b2. RLM¹ QIPEMZRL KV "RLYWMR I.LWMR" P1 b3. RLS INM#WL KV "RLYWMR INM#WL". F c. INM#WL XEM MNWSXSMZGSM Ma H 579 a. EYNXSMZ SM. REYXEM B b. OPLM£WM OEUIZHVEM BIMcY / UVSZRSM D H 580 a. I.\L INJI\L Ma / TEVEPPLZP[ E b. I.^SZQIRSM WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM S.QSMZ[ INOIMZR[ IM?VLXEM I.^SZQIRSM PIYZOEMRSR Y_H[V [Q 172]. HP1 c. TSPMLZR: PIYOLR HME XSR ENJVSZR MaVy d. INVIXQSM INR XEM O[ZTEM M1 / O[TLPEWMZEM IY H 581 a. E?] TEZPMR Ma / IMN XSYNTMZW[ Es / WYRXSZQ[ B b1. IMN %MNKYZTXSMS ©%XXMO[ [. "IMN HMHEWOEZPSY" HP1 b2. IMN %MNKYZTXSMS L?XSM IMN %MNKYZTXSY XSZTSR [. XS "IMN ¶%MHSY" OEM "IMN QYWXEK[K[R" E / PIMZTIM "XSZTSR". Y / L?KSYR IMN XSR XSZTSR D c. %MNKYZTXSMS XSY 2IMZPSY B d. HMMTIXIZS XSYD Y.TS (MS TPLVSYQIZRSY MaY e) e TSVJYZVE, sed alio sensu, schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 461 et 2, 541-48f; cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 1, 459 f) cf. schol. H 427c-d 574 a) cf. schol. F 20f b) de verbo cf. schol. F 289a c) cf. schol. E 97a1; H 431e 576 a) cf. schol. F 1d1 577 a) de verbo cf. schol. K 65f, F 389c-d 578 c) cf. schol. K 10e 579 b) cf. schol. F 419c 580 b) cf. schol. K 486b1 c) cf. schol. F 261b-d d) O[ZTEM: cf. schol. min. (POxy 3238, fr. 1, 1.27; PBingen 8C, 2.3132) A 435; Ap. Soph. 75, 30; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 668; 2, 1255; Hsch. I 5741; EGud 535, 13 Stef.; EM 370, 57; O[TLPEWMZEM: cf. schol. D A 435; Zon. 858, 8; vide Ps.-Hrd. part. 36, 6 581 a) cf. schol. E 276a1 b1-2) cf. schol. F 55a1-3; vide Eust. in Od. 1510, 9; IMN QYWXEK[K[R: vide Eust. in Il. 683, 49 cum app. Valk c) cf. schol. H 477a d) cf. schol. H 477d
49 QIZPERE EJEMZRSRXEM T 58 OEUIMPOYZWEQIR etiam D 68 P[ZOEMRSR P1 73 [. XS IMN _%MHSY etiam s
ex.
V v. l.
Ariston. V
Ariston.
340 Porph.
ex.
ex.
V
V V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 581-585
e. HMMTIXIZS: XEYZXL XL PIZ\IM TSPPEGSY INGVLZWEXS S. _3QLVS "HMMTIXIZS" XSY INO XSY (MS S?RXS EM. KEV FVSGEM EYNXSY EY?\SYWMR LA "HMIMTIXIZS" HME HMJUSZKKSY XSY HMEYKSY HMS OEM XE RYZQJE XSY (MS PIZKSYWMR IM@REM {PIZK[R} "RYZQJEM N3VIWXMEZHI OSYVEM (MSZ" > 420 INTIMHL OEM XE INR S?VIWM JYXE X[ ENTS UISY S?QFV[ EY?\IXEM M1 H 582 a. WXLWE OEU[ZVQMWE Ma / WXEULREM INTSMZLWE Y / INPMQIZRMWE G1 b. RIZE WYWXSPLZ E c. XIPLIZWWE I.OEXSZQFE XE ENP[FLZXSY SYN KEV OSPSFSZR XM I?UYSR Es d. XIPLIZWWE I.OEXSZQFE XIPIMZE UYWMZE Ma H 583 a. OEXIZTEYWE OEXITVEZY"RE Ma H 584 a1. GIY© N%KEQIZQRSRM IM?L INTSMZLWE OIRSXEZJMSR X[ ©%KEQIZQRSRM KVEZ]E INOIM INR PMZU[ XS EYNXSY S?RSQE OEM XLR EMNXMZER XSY UEREZXSY OEM XS TSY L@R OEM S_T[ TIZTSRUI DEs XS HI "M_R©E?WFIWXSR OPIZS IM?L" XS QL WFIRRYZQIRSR ENPP© ENIM JEMRSR INO QIXEJSVE XSY TYVS XSY ENIM JEMRSQIZRSY XSY ENIMJERSY XSMEYZXL KEV L. HSZ\E XVSZTSR TYVS JEMZRSYWE HMEJERL TSMIM OEM TIVMZJLQSR XSR I?GSRXE DE a2. E?WFIWXSR OPIZS XS QL WFIRRYZQIRSR ENPP©ENIM JEMRSZQIRSR [. TYV Es b1. GIYE: I?G[WE GMaVy b2. GIY© N%KEQIZQRSRM XYZQFSR L?KSYR ENTS JSVLXL KEMZE INTSMZLWE XEZJSR X[ N%KEQIZQRSRM D2 c. GIY© INTSMZLWE MaP L?KIMVE Ma / INTSMZSYR y / I?GYWE EY d. GIY© L?KSYR WOIYZEWSR ENRSZVY\EM C e. XYZQFSR OIRSXEZJMSR HNPy f. E?WFIWXSR: ENOEXEZTEYWXSR MaVy H 585 a1. XIPIYXLZWE: XIPIM[ZWE TPLV[ZWE EHMaP1V a2. XIPIYXLZWE IMN XIZPS ENKEK[ZR I / XIPIZWE y e) e Porphyrii copiis manat, vide supra ad schol. H 477h; HMSZ: scil. ad expl. formae HMMTIXIZS (ll. 77-79) resp. 582 b) cf. Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 53 (p. 461 Sch.); Tz. in Hes. op. 244 c) cf. schol. K 457e d) cf. schol. E 25c; vide schol. H 352c 584 a1) INO QIXEJSVE OXP. (ll. 90-92): de metaphora ex igne sumpta cf. e. g. schol. D A 599 et EGen E 1262; vide etiam (de vi rhetorica) Eust. in Od. 1510, 24 b1-2) cf. schol. E 291e, F 222e d) scil. ex imperativo GIY I ducit e) cf. schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 148g; Eust. in Od. 1510, 19 f) cf. schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 6.25) A 599; Ap. Soph. 45, 22; Hsch. E 7632; synag. E 985; EGen E 1262; EGud 210, 16 Stef. 585 a1) cf. schol. E 293c1
77 XEYZXLR XLR PIZ\MR post corr. M1 78 FVSZGSM M1, corr. Schrader 80 PIZK[R delevi 81 S?VIWWM a. c. M1 EY?\SYWMR M1, correxi 87 ad v. 572 adscr. s TSMZLWI E INTSMZLWE PMZU[ 88 : QIZQRLXEM INTMKVEZ]E s 89 TSY: T[ Es S_T[ D: SY_X[ (ex SY` XE corr. E) Es 90 XSY ENIM JEMRSQIZRSY om. D 93 XLR QIZRLR QIZRLR s ENIMZ om. E 96 JSVMXL D2, correxi 2 XIPIM[ZWE om. E
80
85
90
95
100 1
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
5
10
15
20
25
30
H 585-593
341
b. RISZQLR: INTSVIYSZQLR HMaPVYy c. RISZQLR I?TPISR Ma / Y.TIZWXVIJSR BMa d. SY@VSR JSVSR E?RIQSR Ma / JSVSR TRIYQE I / INTMXLZHIMSR E?RIQSR Y / TSZQTMQSR E?RIQSR D H 586 a. ENUEZREXSM SM. ENUEZREXSM UISMZ Ma b. XSMZ SM_XMRI BY / UISMZ Y H 587 a. ENPP©E?KI RYR WXVIZJIM XSR PSZKSR TVS XSR 8LPIZQEGSR Y b. INTMZQIMRSR OEVXIZVLWSR Ma / [@ 8LPIZQEGI N H 588 a. S?JVE OIR I_[ E?R Ma b. S?JVE S_T[ Y c. I.RHIOEZXL L.QIZVE BY HLPSRSZXM B H 589 a. OEM XSZXI W©IY@ TIZQ][ E?XSTSZR JEWM XS TVSPIZKIMR TSMIMR KEV HIMR JEWM XE XSMEYXE OEM QL TVSPIZKIMR M_RE QL ENTEVRLZWLXEM S. PEQFEZR[R ENPP© I?UIM TEPEM[ XSYXS PYXIZSR HOP1 b. IY@ OEP[ Ma c. H[ZW[ TEVIZ\[ Ma H 590 a. XVIM M_TTSY: S_XM SYNO E?R IMN XIZUVMTTE L?HIWER XVIM M_TTSY INHMZHSY X[ 8LPIQEZG[ RYR HI WYR[VMZHE HMZH[WM OEM TEVLZSVSR SM` OEM INR ©-PMEZHM GV[ZQIRSM TPLR ¶)OXSVS BHM1P1T b. HMZJVSR E_VQE Ma c. I?TIMXE QIXEXSYXS Ma H 591 a. E?PIMWSR TSXLZVMSR CMaY b. WTIZRHLWUE UYZL MaY / WTSRHLR TSMLZWL D c. WTIZRHLWUE OEX©INTIZOXEWMR XS "-UE". Es H 592 a. INQIZUIR INQSY MaY b. L?QEXE TEZRXE OEXEZ BEY / HMLRIO[ I H 593 a. TITRYQIZRS "TRIZ[" S. QIZPP[R "TRIYZW[" S. TEVEOIMZQIRS "TIZTRIYOE" S. TEULXMOS "TIZTRIYQEM", L. QIXSGL "S. TITRIYQIZRS" OEM INOFSPL XSY I "TITRYQIZRS". Y b-c) de verbo cf. schol. E 17g d) cf. schol. F 420g, K 176c; INTMXLZHIMSR: cf. Hsch. T 4122; synag. o 275; EM 104, 5; Zon. 1479, 9 587 b) OEVXIZVLWSR: cf. schol. anon. rec. Ar. nub. 196b 590 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1510, 29; de usu quadrigarum apud heroes vide schol. bT 5 185b (etiam de Hectore); schol. A et BT 0 699a et b cum app. Erbse; Hoffmann, Studien 60; Severyns, Cycle, 123-128; Schmidt, Erkl. 231 adn. 3 b) cf. schol. K 324e 591 a) cf. schol. K 50i c) persaepe, cf. e. g. Eust. in Il. 45, 5; epim. Hom. A 1b1 (p. 60, 82 Dyck); Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 111, 4; 341, 1 593 a) aliter EGen E 1017 et loci ad schol. E 213c1 collecti
15 JLWM P1 et a. c. H: JLWM hic servat et l. 16 conicit Polak HIMR O: HLZ HP1 16 ENTEVRLZWIXEM P1 17 L?UIM HP1 XSYZX[ P1 19 TPIZ\[ Ma, correxi 20 S_XM om. BM1T L?HIMWER M1: IM@HI E?R T 21 \YR[VMZHE BT OEM om. M1 SM` Polak: [. mss IMNWEZKSRXEM add. Polak
V
ex.
ex.
Ariston.
ex.
342 V ex.
V V
V ex. ex. Did. V ex.
v. l. V Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 594-602
H 594 a. I?VYOI: OEZXIGI MaV H 595 a. OEM KEZV O© IMN INRMEYXSZR: TIVM HYZS KIZKSRIR S. PSZKS X[ 1IRIPEZ[ TIVMZ XI L.QIV[R INTMQSRL OEM H[VIE M_TT[R S. HI TVS E?QJ[ WYRIX[ ENRUYTSJIZVIM XLR QIR I.EYXSY INTMQSRLR I.OSYZWMSR ENTSJEMZR[R ENRXMXMUIM HI XLR X[R I.XEMZV[R ENRMZER SYa OEXEPIZPSMTIR INR 4YZP[ XS HI H[VSR [. ENRITMXLZHIMSR SYN HM© EYNXSZR ENPPE HME XLR TEXVMZHE ENVRSYZQIRS HOP1 b. IMN INRMEYXSZR QIZGVM S.PSOPLZVSY INRMEYXSY I c. ENRIGSMZQLR: Y.TSJIZVSMQM CEHP1Vs WXIZKSMQM NP1V d. TEVEZ WSMZ K©ENRIGSMZQLR WYR WSM ENRIZ\SQEM Ma / OVEXLUIMZLR Y H 596 a. L_QIRS: E?TVEOXS EVes OEUI^SZQIRS EMaVes b. SYNHIZ SYNHEQ[ Ma c. SM?OSY TEXVMZHS I d. I_PSM QL INOEXEPEZQFERI Y H 597 a. EMNR[ HIMR[ HP PMZER HMaPTY TEZRY HP H 598 a. ENPP©L?HL ENPP©MNHSYZ QSM Ma b. ENRMEZ^SYWM: PYTSYRXEM BHIMaNPVYy ENRM[RXEM MaV c. I.XEMVSM SYa PIZPSMTE QIXE RLS TEVE 2IZWXSVM HP1y d. I.XEMVSM SM. WYRIVKSMZ Ma e. I.XEMVSM SM. OEXE WYQFIFLOS LA OEXE JYZWMR E H 599 a. LNKEUIZL XL UEYQEWXL Ma / E?KER UIMZE N b. WY HIZ QI ©%VMZWXEVGS "WY HIZ OIR" H c. GVSZRSR INTMTSPYZ DEMa / OEMVSZR G d. INVYZOIM: OEXIZGIM DMaV H 600 a. H[VSR H©S_XXM: ENTSOIMZQIRS I?WX[ GVYWS LA E?VKYVS LA E?PPS X[R ENTSUIZX[R OEM QL M_TTSM M1 b. OIMQLZPMSR ENTSZUIXSR GVLQE Y / ENTSOIMZQIRSR D c. I?WXEM "I?WX[" Ma H 601 a. E?\SQEM INTEKEZK[ Ma H 602 a. PIMZ][: OEXEPIMZ][ MaVy INEZW[ MaV b. E?KEPQE S_XM XSY M_TTSY "E?KEPQE" IM?VLOIR INR ©-PMEZHM FEWMPLM" HI 594 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 14b1 595 c) WXIZKSMQM: de verbo cf. Suid. W 1024 596 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 108b 597 a) cf. schol. E 208b-c; HIMR[: Ap. Soph. 14, 17 de hoc loco 598 b) cf. schol. H 460b c) de fortuna huius scholii (qui in mss. aliquot versus factus est) vide Apthorp, Evidence, 37 d) cf. schol. F 286c e) vide (paulo aliter) schol. E 238a et H 16a2 599 a) cf. schol. F 308a b) scil. prob. INVYZOSM (quod in textu habet ms. H) voluit, ut monent Dind. et Nitzsch c) cf. Eust. in Od. 1510, 38 d) de verbo cf. schol. E 14b1 600 b) cf. schol. E 312f1; Eust. in Od. 1510, 57 602 b) hinc Eust. in Od.
35 TIVMZ XL MF Z L.QIV[R Buttmann: TIVMZ XMR[R L.QIV[R ci. Polak 36 ENRXMUIMZ O 37 I.XIZV[R H OEXIZPSMTIR H: OEXIZPMTIR P1 HM©EYNXSZ ci. Polak 40 WXIZVKSMQM possis 49 QIXEZ: INTMZ P1 50 KI[VKSMZ Ma, correxi 62 OEM post IM?VLOIR
35
40
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
80
85
H 602-604
343
OIMXEM E?KEPQE [( 144]. [_WTIV HI S. 8LPIZQEGS INRUEZHI TEVEMXIMXEM XSY M_TTSY SY_X[ OEM S. ©3HYWWIY XSY INO XL OEXEWOSTL M_TTSY (MSQLZHIM TEVEG[VIM [cf. K 568]. HP1 c. E?KEPQE L_HYWQE B ENKEPPMZEQE BIMa [. OEM INR N-PMEZHM B d. E?KEPQE OSZWQMSR OEZPPS Y / OEPP[ZTMWQE GVb H 603 a. [` TIHMZ[ Y b1. P[XS TSPYZ: P[XS PIZKIXEM OEM L. TSZE OEM XS HIZRHVSR TEVE XSM 0[XSJEZKSM HI XSYXS S_TIV TEVIZGIM OEM \LVER XVSJLR OEM Y.KVER ENTS XSY OEVTSY EYNXSY HMS OEM 0[XSJEZKSM OEPSYRXEM DEs b2. P[XSZÕ IM@HS TSZE OEM HIZRHVSY. MaVYsy b3. P[XSZ XS XVMJYZPPMSR BD / IM@HS GSZVXSY G b4. P[XSZ FSXEZRL IY?SHQS LaR I?RMSM "QYVSZP[XSR" OEPSYWMR Y c1. OYZTIMVSR: IM@HS TSZE DEVy XS OYZTIMVSR Vy c2. OYZTIMVSR IM@HS FSXEZRL TSZE HP1 c3. OYZTIMVSR OYZTIMVSZR INWXMR IM@HS TSZE L. TEV©L.QMR PIKSQIZRL XVMJYZPPMSR M1 H 604 a. TYVSMZ WMXS G / IM@HS FV[ZWI[ Y b. ^IMEMZ: SNPYZVEM DEHMaNV c. ^IMEMZ IM@HS OVMUL GY d. IYNVYJYIZ: XS INTM TPEZXS OEM HMaP1Vy INTM TSPY JYSZQIRSR EHMaNP1Vsy e. IYNVYJYIZ IYNXVEJIZ B / XSR IY@ JYSZQIRSR D / TPEXYZJYPPSR TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR XL OVMUL. I 1510, 58 (JEWMR) et 1511, 8; OEM S. 3 N HYWWIYZ (l. 64): de re cf. schol. T K 568a1; de voce E?KEPQE vide schol. K 274a; schol. D ( 144 c-d) cf. schol. K 274a1-3; L_HYWQE: cf. Eust. in Od. 1608, 19; OEPP[ZTMWQE: vide e. g. EM 5, 35; schol. Aesch. Prom. 466 603 b1-2) herba et arbos: Hsch. P 1527; IM@HS TSZE vel sim.: cf. schol. D B 776, < 348; schol. HP M 84 (aliter schol. T); EGen P 163; Eust. in Il. 905, 15; de arbore cf. Theophr. caus. plant. 4, 3, 1-2; 4, 6, 9; Polyb. 12, 2, 2 (apud Athen. 14, 651d); Strab. 17, 3, 17 (834, 31 C.); arborem P[XSR dici adfirmat Philop. diff. voc. P 18; HMS OEM 0[XSJEZKSM OEPSYRXEM (l. 71): aliter Eust. in Od. 1511, 10 b3) XVMJYZPPMSR: cf. Diosc. 4, 110, 1 et alibi apud auctores botanicos; vide etiam infra schol. c3 b4) idem ac synag. P 179 (vel potius Cyrillus eius fons), vide Suid. P 742; prob. ex schol. M 84 c2) fort. hinc Suid. O 2736; vide etiam schol. Ar. ran. 243; schol. Nic. alex. 591b; sim. de hac herba schol. Theocr. 1, 105/106h et k; EGud 355, 1 Sturz; Zon. 1269, 13 c3) L. – XVMJYZPPMSR: procul dubio e confusione cum P[XSZ, cf. supra schol. b3 604 a) WMXS: de hoc loco cf. Suid. T 3221 et 3234; cf. etiam Hsch. T 4444 etc. b-c) cf. schol. H 41c d) e verbo JYZ[ ducit etiam EM 397, 5; cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 15
add. Carnuth 63 S. om. P1 64 (MSQLZHL P1 67 OEPP[TMWQSZR Vb 69 OEM1 om. DE 70 S_TIV TEVIZGIM OEVTSR Y.KVSR OEM \LVSZR nec plura s 72 TSZE: FSXEZRL y 74 QYVSZPSXSR Y, correxi 82 IYNVYJIIZ lm. V INTMZTPEXSR HP1 INTMZ: [. E 85 XL OVMUL inc. I
ex.
ex. V
V V
344
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 604-606
f. OVM: OVMULZ HMaV H 605 a. HVSZQSM IMNWMZ Y b. IYNVIZI TPEXIM QIKEZPSM Ma ex. c. PIMQ[ZR Y.HVLPS OEM TPLZVL TSZE XSZTS Es d. PIMQ[ZR WYZQJYXSM Ma XSZTSM GMa / PMFEZHME G / TVEXEVMZE Y e. PIMQ[ZR KL INTMZTIHS OEU©LaR EAR INPEZWIMIZ XM M_TTSY I V H 606 a1. EMNKMZFSXS: XVEGIME TVS FSZWMR OEM RSQLR EMNK[R INTMXLHIMZE BEH1MaNVesy a2. EMNKMZFSXS PIMQ[R S. XVEGYZ TVS FSZWMR OEM RSQLR EMNK[R INTMXLZHIMS HMbP1 a3. EMNKMZFSXS EM@KE FSZWOIMR INTMXLZHIMS G / EMNKSXVSZJS OEM QEPPSR SY@WE Ma / Y.TS EMNK[R FSWOSZQIRS Y Did. b. EMNKMZFSXS N%VMZWXEVGS "EMNKMZFSR OEM QEPPSR INTLZVEXSR" XS TIHMZSR HP1 V (Nican.) c1. EMNKMZFSXS OEM QEPPSR INTLZVEXS M.TTSFSZXSMS: ENTS E?PPL ENVGL XSYXS M_R© L@ OEMZXSM EMNKMZFSXS SY@WE XL M.TTSXVSZJSY INQSM QEPPSR INTLZVEXS BHM1P1Vy "INTLZVEXS" HI L. INTIZVEWXS M1Vy c2. OEM QEPPSR M.TTSFSZXSMS L?KSYR OEM SY_X[ I?GSYWE S_Q[ HYREXSR OEM INTM XSY "PIMQ[R" WXMZ^IMR E?VGIWUEM HI ENTS XSY "EMNKMZFSXS". Y2 ex. d1. EMNKMZFSXS M.TTSFSZXSMS L. EMNKMZFSXS G[ZVE OEM TPIZSR INTIZVEWXSZ INWXM XL M.TTSFSZXSY Ma V
f) de genere substantivi et de apocopa ex OVMQRSZR potius quam OVMULZ facta cf. schol. T E 196a (ubi locus laudatur); schol. T 5 564; vide etiam Ap. Soph. 104, 22; Apio fr. 60 N. cum app. test.; Hsch. O 4089; Suid. O 2412 et 2424; EGud 346, 22 Sturz; EM 538, 13 605 b) cf. schol. E 62a c) Y.HVLPSZ: cf. schol. I 72 (de M 133) d) WYZQJ XSZTSM: cf. schol. D B 461, 463; vide (de PIMQE\) Suid. P 363; PMFEZHME: cf. Eust. in Il. 1358, 53; in Od. 1511, 16 (ad hunc loc.); Thom. Mag. 223, 16; schol. Aesch. Ag. 560 etc. 606 a1) XVEGIME: de hoc loco cf. Plut. bruta anim. ratione uti 987a2; vide schol. H 608d; TVS FSZWMRINTMXLHIMZE: vide Hsch. E 1706; synag. E 163 (cf. Phot. E 508; Suid. EM 42), ubi proprie INTMXLHIMZE EM@KE FSZWOIMR (cf. schol. G a3); schol. Opp. hal. 2, 500; adi. memoratur etiam in schol. Theocr. 5, 24a a2) scil. constructionem male intellexit, EMNKMZFSXS ad PIMQ[ZR referens (cf. app. crit. ad ll. 92 et 100; aliter schol. b-d, necnon Eust. in Od. 1511, 17 ENWYRHIZX[ I?JL) c1-2) scil. post PIMQ[ZR interpungit, ut Aristarchus in schol. b d1) INTIZVEWXS: cf. schol. D I 228; 7 512; Ap. Soph. 71, 29; Hsch. I 4577-78; synag.
89 Y.HVLPSMTPLZVIM (ad IYNVIZI, omisso XSZTS) s 90 TEXVEVMZE Y, cl. voce Latina pratum sive pratale correxi 92 EMNKMZFSXS ci. Ernst: PIMQ[R HIZ (quod adiuncta glossa S. WYZQJYXS XSZTS OEM Y.KVS servavit Ernst) MaVy, scholio H 604f subiungentes: om. cett. XVEGIME om. HNe FV[WMR H1Ney: FEZWMR B OEM RSQLZR om. Bs INTMXLHIMZE om. B: INTMXLZHIMSR e 94 EMNK HIZ (scholio c1 subiungentes HP1) HMbP1 98 EM?KMFSR HP1, corr. Porson 100 lm. (EMNKMZF. omisso) Vy: EMNKMZFSXS lm. HM1P1 E?PPL HI ENVGL (scholio a1 subiungens) B XSYXS om. HP1 1 XL M.TTSXVSZJSY om. HP1
90
95
100 1
5
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
10
15
20
25
30
H 606-610
345
d2. EMNKMZFSXS M.TTSFSZXSMS SY_X[ ENREZKR[UM "EMNKMZFSXS nOEM¯ QEPPSR INTLZVEXS {LA} M.TTSFSZXSMS". M1 e. INTLZVEXS INTIZVEWXS EHMaNP1es INVEZWQMS Ma / INQSM BDEe IYNOXEMS DEs / INTMUYQLXSZ Gk f. INTLZVEXS OEXEVEZWMQS FPEFIVEZ Y g. M.TTSFSZXSMS XL 4IPSTSRRLZWSY HNPy / Y.TS M_TT[R FSWOSQIZRL Y / IMN XS M__TTSY FSZWOIMR G H 607 a. SYN KEZV XM RLZW[R SYNHIQMZE ENTS X[R RLZW[R INOIMZR[R Y b1. M.TTLZPEXS L?XSM INTMXLHIMZE IMN XS INPEYZRIMR M_TTSY Ee M_RE KEV QL HSZ\L XLR TEXVMZHE Y.FVMZ^IMR OEM XE E?PPE XSMEYZXE JLWMZR Ees b2. M.TTLZPEXS: IMN I?PEWMR M_TT[R INTMXLHIMZE MaVy c. IYNPIMZQ[R: OEPSY PIMQ[RE I?GSYWE HMaNVYy d. SYN KEZV XM RLZW[R IYNPIMZQ[R KR[QMOSZR k H 608 a. EM_ RLWSM Ma b1. E.PM OIOPMZEXEM: TIVMIZGSRXEM CDEH1NVYsy XL UEPEZWWL H1VYy b2. OIOPMZEXEM TIVMOYOPSYRXEM B c. E.PM OIOPMZEXEM TEVEOIZOPMRXEM XL UEPEZWWL Ma / OEXEZOIMRXEM k d. N-UEZOL TEW[R L. HI N-UEZOL Y.TIV TEZWE XVEGIME OEM ENPIMZQ[R Ma e1. TIVM TEWIZ[R: Y.TIV TEZWE HNPVy e2. TIVM TEWIZ[R TIVMWWSZXIVSR TEW[R B / RLZW[R G H 609 a. QIMZHLWIR KV "KLZULWIR" H b. FSLZR OEXE XLR QEZGLR Y H 610 a. OEXIZVI\IR OEXIZ]LWIR Ma / [.QEZPMWIR DEsy / OEXIZPEFI Y b. I?O X©SNRSZQE^I IN\ SNRSZQEXS INOEZPIM Ma I 639; Suid. I 2199 e) INTMUYQLXSZ: cf. schol. Hes. op. 63a f) scil. cum INTEZVEXS confudit g) cf. schol. K 263g; de Argo = Peloponneso vide ad schol. H 99c (cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 6 de M.TTSFSZXSMS gen. neutro) 607 b1-2) cf. schol. T ' 45; vide Eust. in Od. 1511, 5; de re cf. schol. Soph. Ai. 143; de M.TTLPEZXL cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 92, 8; Hsch. M 797; de re vide schol. H R 243; notandum a Strab. 10, 2, 12 (454, 30 C.) versum cum v. l. IYNHIMZIPS pro M.TTLZPEXS laudari 608 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1511, 18; scil. a verbo OPIMZ[ ducitur forma, vide schol. T 0 371a cum app. Erbse, schol. bT 4 67-68 et O 740a; schol. D E 356; Hsch. O 2066; Eust. in Il. 556, 17; 1046, 12; EM 500, 9 a verbo OPMZR[ autem (vide schol. c) schol. bT E 709 (de hoc loco); Suid. O 1245; EM 500, 16; epim. Hom. X 53 c) TEVEOIZOPMRXEM: schol. D O 740, 4 68; possis tamen (cf. app. crit.) TIVMOIOPIMWQIZRSM IMNWMZR intellegere, cf. schol. D * 549, et vide ad schol. b 609 b) cf. schol. K 311c 610 a) OEXIZ]LWIR: cf. schol. D A 361 (ubi et OEU[QEZPMWIR); schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720, F. 8r.6-7; PStrasb inv. 22, 9.26) A 361 et E 372; Hsch. O 1672; EGud 307, 33 Sturz; EM 701, 41; vide schol. Opp. hal. 3, 112 b) cf. schol. F 302f
7 scholio d1 statim subiungit M1 OEM addidi L? delevi 13 supplevi M_TTSM FSWOSZQIRS etiam ad v. 607 iteravit G) 15 INPEZWWIMR E KEZV: HIZ e, maluerit Polak HSZ\L S_XMY.FVMZ^IM es 18 OEM RSQLR EMNK[R INTMXLHIMZER (e schol. H 606a1 male irreptum) add. Ma 23 TIVMOIZOPMRXEM Ma, correxi 29 OEXIZ]EYWIR
ex. V V
V
V v. l.
346 V
Did. Nican. V ex. ex.
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 611-612
H 611 a. EM_QEXS: KIZRSY EGHMaVYs b. EM_QEXS WTIZVQEXS DIMa c. IMN Y.TEZVGIM Y d. ENKEUSMS /VEZXL [fr. 43 Brogg. = 20 Helck] KVEZJIM "SNPSSMS" H e. ENKEUSMS IYNKIRSY y f1. SM`©ENKSVIYZIM XS SM`© ENKSVIYZIM OEU© I.EYXS TVSSMWXIZSR QEPPSR KEV SY_X[ INQJEMZRIM S.TSME ENKSVIYZIM HMa+bP1Ty f2. SM`E: S.TSME MaV f3. SM`E UEYQEWXMOSZR DY g. SM`E HMEZ E h. ENKSVIYZIM ENTSOVMZRL Ma H 612 a1. QIXEWXLZW[: QIXEPPEZ\[ ENTS HI X[R WXEUQ[ XE ENQSMFE TSMSYQIZR[R L. QIXEJSVEZ S_XER GVYWSR TVS E?VKYVSR LA E?PPE ENRXM QIUMWX[WMR BEHM1P1Te a2. QIXEWXLZW[: QIXEFEZP[ HNVY QIXEPPEZ\[ DIPVYsy a3. QIXEWXLZW[ INREPPEZ\[ M1 / ENPPEZ\[ G b. QIXEWXLZW[ QIXEWXEUQLZW[ XS KEV "WX[ WXLZW[" OEM INTM WXEUQSY PIZKIXEM S_UIR KMZRIXEM OEM S. "WLOSZ" "WXLOSZ" XM [AR OEM HLP[R WXEUQSZR XMRE S_UIR OEM L. ENRXMWLZO[WM ENRXMWXEZUQLWMZ XM SY@WE MbT c. HYZREQEM MNWGYZ[ Ma / TSMLWEM XSYXS Y 611 a) cf. schol. U 583, schol. Eur. Phoen. 789 et EM 34, 28 (de hoc loco); vide schol. bT T 105e cum app. Erbse; schol. D Z 211, T 105; Ap. Soph. 17, 6 etc.; vide etiam Mich. Ital. epist. 35, p. 216, 19 Gautier b) cf. schol. U 583 (de hoc loco); schol. bT Z 211 cum app. Erbse; Porph. qu. Il. 5 583; schol. D T 105; Eust. in Od. 1511, 31 (ad hunc loc.) c) de hoc loco cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 25, 16; 27, 10; 328, 3 et saepius apud grammaticos (Ap. Dysc. adv. 147, 4; Hrd. QSR PIZ\. 950, 5), vide La Roche, HTA 241-43 d) rationem lectionis (quam resp. fort. Q. Smyrn. 4,24; 12,415) non facile dispexeris f1) similis adnotatio est schol. A (Nican.) 7 262a f2) cf. ad schol. E 32d g) scil. aliter ac schol. f non exclamative audit 612 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1511, 32-33; QIXEPPEZ\[: cf. Eust. in Il. 1347, 36 (de hoc loco); in Od. 1625, 25; ENTS HI OXP.: de commercio cf. schol. D N 745 a2) QIXEFEZP[: de verbo cf. schol. Thuc. 2, 48, 3 b) cf. schol. a1 (QIXEWXEUQLZW[ Eust. in Od. 1511, 32); WLOSZ OXP.: cf. Suid. W 303; EGud 499, 18 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 658, 43; EM 710, 53 c) MNWGYZ[: cf. schol. E 276g1-2
Ma, correxi 31 ENTS K Y 36 OEU©I.EYXSYZ Ma: TVS I.EYXSZR T TVSWSMWXIZSR HP1: TVSWSMNWXIZSR MaT QEPPSR ENKSVIYZIM in M add. Mb: om. T 42 QIX HYZREQEM KEZV lm. HP1: XSMKEV INK[ XSMEYXE QIXEWXLZW[R (sic) lm. T WXEUQ[R mss., corr. Polak 43 L. QIXEJSVEZ (INO QIXEJSVE E, ut Eust.) ante ENTS X[R (HIZ om.) Ee TSMSYQ ENQSMFEZ hoc ordine Ee QIXEJSVMO[ TEVE XSY WXEUQSY X[R TSMSYQIZR[R ENQSMFEZ etiam s 43 S_XER om. e TVSZ: L? T E?PPSY BHP1T: ENPPLZPSY M1 ENRXMOEUMWX[WMR E, fort. recte: ENRXMQIUMWXEZRX[R e 48 S_UIR OEMZ Mb [AR OEM HLP[R: LAR OEM T
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
H 613-617
347
H 613 a. H[ZV[R INWXM 614 WLQIMSYRXEM [. ENOEXEZPPLPSM HP1 b. H[ZV[R ENTS X[R H[ZV[R INOIMZR[R B c. H[VSR H[ZVLQE Ma d. S_WW©INR INQ[ XS TPLVIZ INWXMR "S_WWE" {H©SM_}. HP1 e. OIMQLZPME ENTSOIMZQIRE GVLZQEXE Ma f. OIMQLZPME "OIMQLZPMSR" TEVE XS OIMWUEM OEM QL S.VER XSR L_PMSR Y H 614 a. H[ZW[ TEVIZ\[ Ma b. S_ INOIMRS Y / S_TIV Ma c. OEM XMQLIZWXEXSZR INWXM XE IMN -[R OEM IMN -IM QEOVSOEXEZPLOXE INOJIZVSRXEM HME XSY -IZWXEXS OEM -IZWXIVS [. "W[ZJV[R W[JVSRIZWXEXS OEM W[JVSRIZWXIVS" OEM "XMQLZIM XMQLIZWXEXS OEM XMQLIZWXIVS" Ee H 615 a. H[ZW[ XSM TEVEZWG[ WSM Ma b. XIXYKQIZRSR RSLXIZSR XS "IY@", L? TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR XSY ENOEXEWOIYEZWXSY Es c. XIXYKQIZRSR IMNVKEWQIZRSR Ma / OEPSWOIYZEWXSR Y d. ENVKYZVIS ENVKYVSY Ma H 616 a. GIMZPIE EYNXSY Ma b1. OIOVEZERXEM ENRXM XSY XIXIPIMZ[RXEM XMRI HI ENRXM XSY WYQQIQMKQIZRE INWXMZ Es b2. OIOVEZERXEM: XIXIPIMZ[RXEM HMaNPVYy TITPLZV[RXEM MaVY c. OIOVEZERXEM ENTLZVXLRXEM H / OVIZQEXEM D H 617 a. .,JEMZWXSMS L?KSYR EYNXL XL XIZGRL Y b. TSZVIR HIZ I. TEVIZWGI HIZ QSM Ma EYNXSZR EMaY XSR OVEXLVE Y / INQSMZ D 613 a) scil. de congruentia pluralis et singularis, vide D. Blank, Ancient Philosophy and Grammar, Chico 1982, 55-56; suspicabatur Carnuth versus propterea notatos esse, quod "hoc loco Homerus praeter consuetudinem OIMXEM verbi singularem cum plurali neutrius S_WWE OIMQLZPME construxisset" (cf. de re schol. A A 291b) b-c) de v. l. H[ZV[R / H[VSR cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 33; Bekker, Hom. Blätter I, 181 e) cf. schol. E 312f1 f) OEM QLZ L_PMSR: haec prorsus inepta nusquam alibi invenio 614 c) cf. partim schol. Dion. Thr. 535, 26-28, ubi proprie de adiectivis in –[R et –L (IYNKIRLZ) agitur; de re procul dubio egerat Philoxenus in suo 4IVM WYKOVMXMO[R, cf. fr. 331 Th. 615 b) cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 35; vide schol. H 627a2 d) e. g. schol. D A 49; schol. Dion. Thr. 128, 22; Suid. E 3799 et saep. 616 b1-2) de verbo cf. schol. K 418c-d; vide ad schol. H 132b-d (ubi etiam de confusione verborum OVEMZR[ et OIVEZRRYQM: vide hic WYQQIQMKQIZRE INWXMZ); de hoc verbo in ns. versu cf. Hsch. O 2096 INTMXIXIZPIWXEM et schol. Pind. Ol. 6, 137 (INTMXIXIVQEZXMWXEM vel INWXIJEZR[XEM) 617 a) vide Tz. alleg. Od. 4, 115; cf. e. g. schol. bT 7 382b; Chrys. SVF II, 910 b) cf. schol. H 130d
51 ad v. 612 adscr. H ENTEVEZPPEOXSM (sic) ci. Bérard, Sur les scholies 211 54 S_WE H H©SM. delevi 59 IM e: L E QEOVSOEX INOJ. om. e 60 XSY IZWXIVS OEM IZWXEXS TSMSYWM XE WYKOVMXMOE OEM Y.TIVUIXMOEZ [. OXP e W[JVSRIZWXEXS et XMQLIZWXEXS om. e 63 IY@ (quod etiam D i. l.) E: HIZ s L?KSYR correxi 68 XMRIZ E: XS EYNXSZ s 70 XIXIZPIWXEM TITPLZV[XEM Y 71 ENTLZVXLRXEM H: prob. ex ENTLVXMWQIZRE
Ariston.
Hrd.? ex.
ex.
ex.
ex. V alleg.
348 ex. V Hrd.? Did. V V
Hrd.
Ariston. V
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 617-620
c1. *EMZHMQS E?HLPSR IMN OYZVMSR XS "JEMZHMQS" XMRI HI EYNXSR 7[ZFEPSR SM. HI 7IZUPSR SNRSQEZ^SYWMR HMbP1 c2. *EMZHMQS: S?RSQE OYZVMSR MaV d. JEMZHMQS S. PEQTVSZ Y H 618 a. 7MHSRMZ[R EYNXSY QMOVSKVEJIMXEM XS "HS" HME XS QIZXVSR B b. S_U©I.SZ S_XI QI S. M?HMS Ma c. I.S HSZQS: EYNXSY XSY FEWMPIZ[ SY_X[ HI ©%VMZWXEVGS OEM XE Y.TSQRLZQEXE "S_XI Sa HSZQS" HP1 d. I.SZ: S. M?HMS MaVy e. ENQJIOEZPY]I: TIVMIOEZPY]IR BV ENRXM XSY Y.TIHIZ\EXS BEG HMaNVesy f. I.S HSZQS ENQJIOEZPY]I L?KSYR IN\IHIZ\EXSZ QI INR X[ SM?O[ Y H 619 a. OIMWIZ QI SNVUSXSRLXIZSR XS "INQIZ" HP1 b. RSWXLZWERXE TEVEKIRSZQIRSR Ma / OEXE XSR RSZWXSR MNSZRXE I / Y.TSWXVIZ]ERXE D c1. XIM#R: ENRXM XSY "WSM" ([VMO[ HNP / ([VMOL ENRX[RYQMZE Es / ([VMOSZR CMc c2. XIM#R: WSMZ BCDEGMaVs d. INUIZP[ FSYZPSQEM Ma e. XSZH©SNTEZWWEM XS TSXLZVMSR IMN XS H[QE Y f. SNTEZWWEM: TEVEWGIMR DMaVYy H 620 a. ENKSZVIYSR HMIPIZKSRXS Ma c1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1511, 36 (OEXE XSY TEPEMSYZ); 7[ZFEPS hic tantum (habemus hic nomina Punica Vulcani, cf. F. Altheim, Griechische Goetter im alten Rom, Giessen 1930, 207-208) c2) hinc Hsch. J 39 d) PEQTVSZ: cf. schol. F 386c 618 a) cf. epim. Hom. W 45 (de hoc versu) c) est Aristarch. fr. 134a Matth. (vide Matthaios, Unters. 490); EYNXSY: de pronomine possessivo non reflexivo vide Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 104 (p. 106, 20 Uhlig): vide Erbse, Beitr. 317; varia lectio S_XI Sa HSZQS antiquis innotuit, cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 106, 15 (Aristarch. fr. 134b Matth.); epim. Hom. S 101 (p. 575, 72-75, de dubia lectione in hoc versu) d) scil. aliter ac schol. c e) prob. ad hunc loc. Hsch. E 3912 TIVMIWOIZTEWIR TIVMIZWGIR (hoc habent etiam schol. D + 442; Ap. Soph. 29, 7, ad hunc loc. cf. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 5); vide Eust. in Od. 1511, 28 619 a) scil. INQIZ; cf. schol. A E 117; schol. E 215c et schol. deperd. ad E 251 c1) de pronomine Dorico cf. Aristarch. fr. 118 Matth., vide schol. A (Ariston.) et bT 0 201a-b; schol. D 0 201; Lesbon. fr. 22a Blank; Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 118 (p. 218, 3 Uhlig); epim. Hom. X 66 (p. 699, 14 Dyck); Suid. X 219; Eust. in Il. 839, 35; schol. vet. Ar. av. 930
INWXMZ corruptum OVIZQQEXEM D 76 ex *EMZQS lm. corr. V 78 ante EYNXSY aliquid olim habebat B 80 EYNXSY etiam G 81 E?PPSM HIZ addidi Sa XIS HSZQS HP1, dubitanter corr. Buttm.: S_U©I.S HSZQS (tamquam lectionem Aristarchi) ci. Ludw. 83 ENRXM XSY om. BEGMaNy 86 INQIZ ci. Lentz (praeeunte Dind.): QI HP1 89 XIM¹R HIZ H ENRXM XSY om. N
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
H 621-623
349
H 621 a. HEMXYQSZRI SM. IMN XSR KEZQSR IYN[GSYZQIRSM HP1y / SM. JMZPSM BGY b1. HEMXYQSZRI: SM. I.WXMEZXSVI EM1MaV b2. HEMXYQSZRI: SM. XLR HEMXE TEVEWOIYEZ^SRXI EHP1M1Tsy / SM. XLR XVEZTI^ER XSY KEZQSY TEVEWOIYEZ^SRXI B / SM. QEZKIMVSM MbP b3. HEMXYQSZRI: PIZKSRXEM SM. IYN[GSYZQIRSM OEM SM. IYN[GSYRXI D c. IN H[ZQEX© KV "ENRE H[ZQEX©". H d. M?WER TEVIKIZRSRXS Ma / INTSVIYZSRXS Y / INTSVIYZULWER WYRLZIWER E e. UIMZSY XSY IYNKIRSY Y f. FEWMPLS XSY N3HYWWIZ[ Mby H 622 a. SM. H© L@KSR JIZVSR S_XM XE ENOXE OEM XE JSVLXE G[VMZ^IM H b. SM. H©L@KSR SY`XSM INOSZQM^SR Ma / INTVSZWJIVSR Y c. QLPE TVSZFEXE Y d1. IYNLZRSVE SM@RSR: XSR ENRHVIMZER TEVIZGSRXE DEHM1NPVYesy INR OEMV[ TMRSZQIRSR HM1PVYy d2. IYNLZRSVE SM@RSR: XSR ENRHVIMZE TIVMTSMLXMOSZR BEM1T INO XSY OEXE OEMVSR TMZRIWUEM BET d3. IYNLZRSVE XSR ENRHVSTSMSZR Ma / ENRHVIMZSY TSMSYZQIRSR G / MNWGYVSTSMSZR I e. IYNLZRSVE SM@RSR LA XSR PITXSR OEM HMEJERL ENTS XSY IY@ INR EYNX[ S.VER TVS ENRXMHMEWXSPLR XSY TEGIZS OEM HYWSVEZXSY E H 623 a. WMXSR HIZ WJ© E?VXSR Ma EYNXSM EMaY f) cf. ad schol. H 131e 621 a-b) magna quaestio erat de sensu huius vocis: e ns. scholiis sensum SM. XLR HEMXE I.XSMQEZ^SRXI (cf. schol. b2) praesumit Eust. in Od. 1512, 2 (vide etiam Eust. op. min. 82, 49 Kol.); I.WXM[ZQIRSM vel IYN[GSYZQIRSM (schol. a), non I.WXMEZXSVI (ut schol. b1), rectum iudicant Ammon. 194 (Ptol. diff. voc. 388, 8); Tim. lex. Plat. 987a; synag. I 873 (vide Phot. I 2027); sic etiam Arist. Byz. fr. 291A Slater; Poll. 6, 12 et 102; Hsch. H 120; synag. H 19 (Phot. H 28; Suid. H 129); parodice (SM. TEVEZWMXSM) Lucian. paras. 33, 10; ambos sensus admittit EM 252, 31 (e Diogen.); de re vide etiam schol. Opp. hal. 1, 63 et 1, 489 a) JMZPSM: Choer. epim. Ps. 76, 1; EGud 330, 11 Sturz b2) QEZKIMVSM: cf. Hsch. H 120 (ult. pars); EM 252, 31 d) cf. schol. E 176c 622 a) de hoc loco vide Ammon. 4; cf. schol. A = 263-64a et 0 632b cum app. Erbse; hinc Eust. in Od. 1512, 5 (vide Roemer, Athetesen, 24) c) cf. schol. E 92a d1-2) cf. XSR ENRHVIMZER TSMSYRXE synag. I 933 (Phot. I 2178; Suid. I 3475); sim. Ap. Soph. 78, 30; Hsch. I 6845; nusquam tamen INR OEMV[ vel sim., praeter Eust. in Od. 1512, 13 (qui e schol. d2 pendet); de aere vide cf. Ap. Soph. 78, 31 et EM 391, 5; cum ENRLZV et LNRSVIZE verbum iungunt etiam Ap. Dysc. adv. 136, 12; EM 432, 48 e) cf. EM 391, 7 623 a) E?VXSR:
96 KEZQSR: SM@OSR y 99 scholio a L? interiecto subiungunt HP1y HEMXE: IYN[GMZER E: HEMXE OEM XLR IYN[GMZER s 10 INR OEMV[: INTM XSY OEMVSY H: IYNOEMZV[ P1: LA IYNOEMZV[ y: EYNXSM Y 12 scholio d1 L? interiecto statim subiungit M1 ENRHVMZE B 16 scholio d2 statim subiungit E LA XSR PITXSR
ex. V
v. l.
Ariston.
V
ex.
350 ex. V
v. l.
Ariston. ex.
ex. ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 623-626
b1. E?PSGSM OEXEGVLWXMO[ EM. KYREMOI y / EM. KYREMOI Y b2. E?PSGSM EM. KEQIXEMZ Ma / HEMXYQSZR[R I c1. OEPPMOVLZHIQRSM: OEPE TIVMFSZPEME INTM X[R OIJEP[R I?GSYWEM EMaVsy c2. OEPPMOVLZHIQRSM OEPE JEOMSZPME I?GSYWEM HN d. OEPPMOVLZHIQRSM EM. OEPPMZXVMGSM Y e1. I?RIMOER "I?TIQTSR". Ma e2. I?TIQTSR KV "I?RIMOER". H f. I?RIMOER INRIZFEPSR Yk OEM I?H[OER EY / INOSZQMWER D H 624 a. [a SM. QIZR SY_X[ QIR SY`XSM Ma b. HIMTRSR XLR IYN[GMZER Ma c. TIZRSRXS WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM ENRXM XSY HP1 INRLZVKSYR HMaP1Y H 625 a1. QRLWXLVI HIZ XS WGLQE QIXEZFEWM IMNT[R KEV XE TIVM 1IRIZPESR QIXIZFL INTM XSY QRLWXLVE B a2. QRLWXLVI HIZ WXVIZJIM XSR PSZKSR TVS XSY QRLWXLVE Y b. QRLWXLVI ENTSZUIWM XS WGLQE Ma c. QRLWXLVI L?KSYR SM. JMZPSM XSY 1IRIPEZSY SYa INOEZPIWER INR X[ KEZQ[ Y d. TEZVSMUIRQIKEZVSMS I?QTVSWUIR XSY SM?OSY Ma H 626 a. HMZWOSMWMR: XVSGS L@R S. HMZWOS PMZUMRS LA WMHLZVIS I?G[R M.QEZRXE INR X[ QIZW[ SaR WXVIZJSRXI INHMZWOIYSR BCEHMaNP1TY b. HMZWOSMWMR SaR OEM INR E?PPSM JLWM "WSZPSR EYNXSGSZ[RSR" [= cf. schol. E 147a b1) KYREMOI: cf. schol. E 432e; OEXEGVLWXMO[ (si modo recte restitui): non scil. mulieres sed servae, vide Eust. in Od. 1512, 15 (HQ[EMZ), et de re Bérard, Introd. III, 297-98; b2) KEQIXEMZ: cf. schol. E 36d c1-2) de OVLZHIQRSR cf. schol. E 334m-n 624 c) cf. schol. F 322e 625 a-b) de re cf. Eust. in Od. 1511, 49 (ad v. 621); de figura ENTSUIZWI[ (alibi TEVEKVEJLZ, cf. schol. bT I 0a, 4 1a etc.) cf. schol. vet. Aesch. Prom. 801b; schol. vet. Ar. nub. 1075E; schol. Aesch. Prom. 36; Tz. in Ar. plut. 8a; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 70 et 2, 1 c) prorsus ineptum scholium: de Ithacensibus enim agitur d) I?QTVSWUIR: cf. schol. E 107c; schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 2.4) A 360; schol. D A 500, ( 185; Ap. Soph. 127, 33; Hsch. T 961; synag. T 213 626 a) cf. schol. bT = 826c; hinc Eust. in Od. 1512, 16; XVSGSZ: cf. EM 279, 19; PMZUMRS (vide schol. U 190) scil. non GEPOSY, ut WSZPS (vide etiam schol. b): de differentia cf. schol. D B 774; Ammon. 132 (Tryph. fr. 105 Velsen); Eust. in Il. 1332, 12 b) vide ad schol. a; de WSZPS cf. Ap. Soph. 143, 25 (Ap. fr. 124 cum app. Neitzel); vide schol. A = 826b cum app. Erbse; WXVSKKYZPSR: cf. Philoxen. fr. 175
ENTS XSY IY@ INRSVEWUEM etiam s 19 ipse integravi 21 EM. OEPE May INTM X[R OIJEP[R: OEM TIVMOIJEZPEME s 23 I?GSYWEM correxi: I?GSRXE HN 38 HMZWOSMWMR M.IZRXI lm. T: EMNKEZRIS (sic) lm. N S. HMZWOS PMU om. N LA WMH om. CN WMHLZVISR T I?G[R INR QIZW[ M.Q Cs M.QEZRXE L?KSYR P[VSR Y S_R: S_ BMaTY SaR WXVIZJ INHMZWOIYSR om. N: SaR INRWXVIZJSRXI nec plura HP1 40 XVSGS S_R incipit s: scholio a statim subiungit E
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
H 626-627
351
826], "WSZPSR" QIR HME XS WXVSKKYZPSR OEM IMN I.EYXSR WYRIWXVEZJUEM "EYNXSGSZ[RSR" HI HME XS EYNXSJYIZ Es c. HMZWOSMWMR ENTS XSY "HMZO[" XS FEZPP[ Ees "HMZOS" OEM "HMZWOS" Ee d. HMZWOSMWMR XSM WXVSKKYZPSM PMZUSM May / TIWWSM LA V.MTXEVMZSM y / QSRSGIVMZSM Mb e. HMZWOSMWMR M.IZRXI L?KSYR HMWOIYZSRXI LNKEZPPSRXS OEM XE ENOSZRXME ENJMIZRXI Ma f. EMNKERIZLWMR: HSVEXMZSM TEVE XS XLR ENKOYZPLR IN\ EMNKIMZ[R HIVQEZX[R IM@REM BHMaP1TY g1. EMNKERIZLWMR "EMNKERIZE" HI PIZKIXEM XS WQMOVSR ENOSZRXMSR KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY OEX© EMNKS M_IWUEM S_ INWXM TIZQTIWUEM LA ENTS XSY E?KER M_IWUEM TPISREWQ[ XSY M LA TEVE XS XLR ENKOYZPLR IN\ EMNKIMZ[R HIVQEZX[R IM@REM E LA ENTS XSY OEXE X[R EMNK[R RIZIWUEM Es LA ENTS XSY E?KER RIZIWUEM DEs g2. EMNKERIZLWMR QEOVSM Y ENOSRXMZSM BD2Y / HSVEXMZSM INTMXLHIMZSM IMN EMNK[R ULZVER N / OSRXEVMZSM C / IM@HS OSRXEVMZSY G h. M.IZRXI TIZQTSRXI BD2Y H 627 a1. XYOX[: OEXIWOIYEWQIZR[ OEM PIPIM[QIZR[ INHEZJIM H1MaVy a2. XYOX[ OEXIWOIYEWQIZR[ PIMZ[ CEs / IYNOEXEWOIYEZWX[ D / OEPSWOIYEWQIZR[ Y b1. XYOX[ HETIZH[ HEZTIHSR XSZTS INTMXLZHIMS TVS XSYXS OEXEWOIYEWUIMZ XMRI HIZ X[ QEVQEV[X[ Ma Theod.; schol. D = 826; EYNXSJYIZ: sim. Ap. Soph. 48, 7; Hsch. E 8946; schol. D et bT = 826 c) cf. EGud 369, 6 et 18 Stef.; EM 279, 19; 344, 4 d) WXVSKKYZPSM PMZUSM (vide contra schol. A = 826b): hinc Hsch. H 1972; cf. Eust. in Il. 344, 2; V.MTXEVMZSM potius de EMNKERIZL WMR, cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 712 et infra schol. g2 e) ENOSZRXME: cf. schol. g1 f) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 829; Ap. Soph. 17, 24; Hsch. E 1683; Eust. in Il. 344, 7; vide schol. Nic. ther. 170b; EGud 34, 19 Stef.; de cett. veriloquiis vide schol. g g1) ENOSZRXMSR: fere omnes loci, qui mox de veriloquiis laudantur (adde Hsch. E 1683; EGud 34, 9 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 712; 2, 497; vide etiam schol. M 156); OEX©EMNKSZ: cf. schol. D B 774 et 4 589; EGen E 159 sub fine; Eust. in Il. 344, 6; in Od. 1512, 17 (ad hunc loc.); E?KER M_IWUEM: cf. Ap. Soph. 17, 25; EGen E 159; EGud 34, 21 Stef.; Eust. in Il. 344, 5 (sim. schol. D B 774); in Od. 1512, 17 (ad hunc loc.); XLR ENKOYZPLR IM@REM: cf. schol. f; OEXE X[R EMNK[R RIZIWUEM: cf. schol. b 4 589a2; E?KER RIZIWUEM: cf. schol. Nic. ther. 170b; EGen E 159 g2) HSVEXMZSM: cf. Hsch. E 1684; OSRXEVMZSM: cf. EGud 34, 21 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 497 h) vide de hoc loco Zon. 1095, 10 ENOSRXMZ^SRXI 627 a1) cf. Ap. Soph. 156, 2; Hsch. X 1618 et (de hoc loco) 1621; vide schol. D E 831, H 615b b1-2) INTMXLHIMZ[: scil. INTMXLHIYXSZ, cf. schol. bT E 831a;
41 OEMZ WYRIWXVEZJUEM om. s I.EYXSZ E, corr. Mai HME om. E 43 M_O[ s 48 EMNK M.IZRXI lm. P1: EMNK HI HSV (scholio a subiungentes) BMa: XS HI EMNK M.IZRXI (scholio a subiungens) lm. T HSVEXMZSM PIZKIM T XSZ om. MaT ENKOYZXLR Y: ENKOSMZPLR B 50 scholio c statim subiungit E 52 ENKOYZPLR e schol. f corr. Dind.: ENKLZRLR E 53 REMZIWUEM D 57 I?HEJS Ma
ex.
ex. ex. ex.
V
ex.
352
Nican.
v. l. ex.
ex.
Ariston.
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 627-631
b2. INR XYOX[: INR INTMXLHIMZ[ XSZT[ T c. TEZVS TVS QMOVSY Ma / IN\ ENVGL Y d1. Y_FVMR I?GSRXI N%VMZWXEVGS HMEWXIZPPIM QIXE XS "S_UM " M_R© L@ XS I.\L "QRLWXLVI HI Y_FVMR I?GSRXI" HP1 d2. Y_FVMR I?GSRXI XSYXS MNHMZE SM. Y.FVMWXEMZ HP1 / Y.TIVLZJERSM G e. Y_FVMR XLR E.QEVXMZER Ma / XVYJLZR E / JPYEVMZER B / KIZP[XE Mby f. I?GSRXI KV "I?GIWOSR". T H 628 a. OEULWXS INOEZULRXS Y H 629 a. ENVGSM QRLWXLZV[R KIRREMSZR XM PEQFEZRIM S. TSMLXLZ OEM XSY OEOMZWXSY QL ENREZVGSY HMEZKIMR EM.VLZWSRXEM SM. QIR ENKEUSM XSR ENQIMZR[ SM. HI JEYPSM XSR JEYPSZXIVSR HP1 b. ENVGSMZ ENVGLKSMZ Ma c1. ENVIXL "ENVIXLR" RYR TSMLXMO[ XLR IYNKIZRIMER HMaP1TY LA XLR ENRHVIMZER Ma c2. ENVIXL XL IYNKIRIMZE BENYy / HME XLR IYNKIZRIMER s / X[ KIZRIM D c3. ENVIXL ENRHVIMZE GI OEM JVSRLZWIM I d. ENVIXL TPSYZX[ Ma e. I?\SG© IN\SZG[ Ma H 630 a. XSM H© YM.S *VSRMZSMS 2SLZQ[R S_XM OEM INR ©-PMEZHM L. EYNXL IYNWXSGMZE XL X[R SNRSQEZX[R UIZWI[ HP1 b. XSM EYNX[R Ma H 631 a. N%RXMZRSSR TVS XSZR Ma b. QYZUSMWMR PSZKSM ENTSOVMRSZQIRS Ma c. ENRIMVSZQIRS PIZK[R Y INV[X[R NY / ENRIV[X[R D d. ENRIMVSZQIRS KVEZJIXEM "ENQIMFSZQIRS". T vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1512, 21 d1) scil. v. l. I?GIWOSR non probat (cf. schol. f) et Y_FVMR I?GSRXI tamquam appositionem exclamativam audit (cf. schol. d2) 629 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1512, 26 (SM. TEPEMSMZ) b) cf. schol. D A 144 c1-2) IYNKIZRIMER: ENVIXLR XSY KIZRSY definit Aristoteles (cf. Polit. 1283a, 1294a); virtutem ex nobilitate ortam dicit e. g. Ps.Plut. de Hom. 144, 1 c1-3) ENRHVIMZE: persaepe, sed de hoc Eust. in Od. 1906, 32; 1920, 4 d) TPSYZX[: cf. (alio sensu) schol. Hes. op. 313 630 a) cf. schol. F 386b1; de Noemone in hoc versu cf. schol. bT = 612; vide schol. A I 137a vv. 630-33 in mg. tribus punctis signantur in ms. E 631 c) cf. schol. E 231d1-2 d) de hac v. l. vide schol. H 461a-b
62 XSZT[ etiam Y 64 TIV TEZVS add. Dind. 66 XEYNXSZ P 70 XSM H©YM.S *VSRMZSMS 630 lm. HP1 an Y.TSPEQFEZRIM? 71 HMEZKIMR ex Eust. reposui, praeeunte Dind.: PEQFEZRIMR HP1: IMNWEZK[R ci. Polak ENVLZWSRXEM HP1, ex Eust. corr. Dind. HI ex Eust. add. Polak 74 ENVIXLZR ut lm. Ma: ENVIXL H©I?WER I?\SG©E?VMWXSM lm. T IYNK PIZKIM T: IYNK RSLXIZSR Y 80 INR XL -N P P1 X[R SNRSQEZX[R om. H 84 ENRIMVSZQIRS in textu praebet Ma, lm. correxi (cf. schol. F 83b et sescenties alibi) 86 lm. in spat. vac. om. T
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
5
10
H 632-637
353
H 632 a. L@ V.E E@VE GMa / S?RX[ Y b. M?HQIR INTMWXEZQIUE Ma / KMR[ZWOSQIR Ys c. M?HQIR KMR[ZWOIM E d. INRM JVIWMZ INR XEM HMERSMZEM Ma e. LNI OEM SYNOMZ LA SYNHEQ[ Ma V H 633 a. S.TTSZXI: TSZXI EMaVs V b1. RIMXEM: INTERLZ\IM HMaP1V INPIYZWIXEM EHMaP1Vesy TSVIYZWIXEM EMaVs b2. RIMX© INTIPIYZWIXEM N / TPIYZWIM B c. RIMX© TPIZIM Y / ENTIZTPIYWI D / WXVEJL Py d. RIMX© TSVIYZIXEM QEPPSR HI TSVIYUIMZL y e. 4YZPSY LNQEUSZIRXS XL Ma H 634 a1. RLE E?K[R XLR REYR QSY TITSZVIYXS OSQMZ^[R Ma a2. SM?GIX© E?K[R TSVIYZIXEM INTEMZV[R Y Ariston. b1. INQI HI GVI[Z INQSM HI GVIMZE INWXMR EYNXL ©%XXMO[ BHMaP1Yy b2. INQIZ ENRXM XSY INQSMZ B c. GVI[Z GVLWM D H 635 a. ?,PMH© IMN XLR 4YZPSR HN / TSZPMR CY ex. b. ?,PMH© TEVE XS E.PMWULREM XSY PESY INR X[ OEXEOPYWQ[ y v. l. c. IYNVYZGSVSR KV "IY?MTTSR". Y V d. HMEFLZQIREM: HMIPUIMR MaV HMETPIYWEM MaVY e. HMEFLZQIREM HMETIVEZWEM D f. I?RUEM_TTSM S_TSY Ma IMNWMZR MaY H 636 a. Y.TS H©L.QMZSRSM WYR EYNXEM HIZ Ma / WYR XEYZXEM Y / Y.T©EYNXE HI T[PSM B V b. XEPEIVKSMZ: Y.TSQSRLXMOSM EHMaNPVes TVS XE I?VKE EHMaNPes c. XEPEIVKSMZ KIRREMSM Ma H 637 a. ENHQLXI HEQEWEMZQLR: HSOIM QEGSZQIRSR IM@REM X[ Y.TS 8LPIQEZGSY ex.? Porph.? 632 a) cf. schol. E 253b2 b) cf. schol. H 109h, 138 d) cf. schol. E 42e 633 b1) de verbo cf. schol. E 17g et 88g-h; INTERLZ\IM: cf. e. g. Hsch. R 388; INPIYZWIXEM: cf. Hsch. R 253; Suid. R 293 d) scil. E?R TSVIYUIMZL? e) cf. schol. F 214c 634 b) N%XXMO[: scil. de acc. pro dativo: cf. schol. E 225i et K 14b 635 a) 4YZPSR: cf. R 274-275; schol. T 0 712b1 b) cf. EM 426, 10; vide Eust. in Il. 304, 1 636 b) cf. schol. D = 654; schol. T = 654b; Ap. Soph. 150, 22 et Hsch. X 44 (prob. ad hunc loc., cf. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 11); Olympiod. in Plat. Alc. I, 188, 8 637 a) Porphyrio tribuit Schrader, qu. Od. 48
1 INQSMZ: INQSY Ma: INQIZ BHP1 INWXMZR: KMZRIXEM y EYNXL om. Ma 2 scholio b1 subiungit B 12 Y.TSQIRLXMOSMZ V TVSZ: TIVM e 14 ENHQLXI lm. HP1: X[R HEQEWEMZQLR lm. O: H[ZHIOE ULZPIMEM (636) lm. E: "L?PMHI IYNVYZGSVSR HMEFLZQIREM" (635) OEM XE I.\L I_[ XS "HEQEWEMZQLR" (sic) lm. T: SYN KEZV XM (ad v. 607) lm. M1 IM@REM om. E X[PIKSQIZR[: XSPIKSZQIRSR M1T XSY 8LP E X[ O:
354
V ex.
V
ex.
v. l. v. l.?
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 637-641
PIKSQIZR[ X[ SYN KEZV XM RLZW[R M.TTLZPEXS [H 607], IM?TIV SY`XS QIZPPIM HEQEZ^IMR M_TTSY QL HYREZQIRS GVLZWEWUEM EYNXEM INR ©-UEZOL ENKRSSYWM HI S_XM SYNG M_TTSY HEQEZWEM FSYZPIXEM ENPPE XE L.QMSZRSY M_R© I?GL SNVIYWM GVLWUEM IMN XE OEX© ENKVSR INVKEWMZE EHM1+aOP1T b1. ENHQLXI: ENHEZQEWXSM HIMaVYy b2. ENHQLXI ENKYZQREWXSM D c. ENHQLXI TEVE XS HIHQLWUEM S_ INWXMR Y.TSXIXEZGUEM Ma d. X[R ENJ©[`R Ma / ENTS XSYZX[R X[R L.QMSZR[R BY e. XMR© INPEWWEZQIRS QMZER IN\IPEZWE Ma f. HEQEWEMZQLR KYQREZW[ Ma / KYQREZWEMQM BD H 638 a. ENRE UYQSZR OEXE XLR ]YGLZR Ma b1. INUEZQFISR: IN\ITPLZXXSRXS HMaV b2. INUEZQFISR IN\ITPEZKLWER Es / INUEYZQE^SR y c. I?JERXS Y.TIPEZQFERSR Ma / Y.TIZPEFSR D / IM@TSR INRSZLWER B / SM. QRLWXLVI Y H 639 a. SM?GIWUEM TSVIYULREM Ma / XSR 8LPIZQEGSR NY b. 2LPLZM"SR XLR XSY 2LPIZ[ MaY c. ENPPEZ TSY EYNXSY ENKV[R ©%XXMO[ "ENPPEZ TSY EYNXSY" S_ INWXMR INR XSZT[ XMRM X[R ENKV[R B / I?R XMRM X[R ENKV[R Ma d. EYNXSY I?JERXS EYNXSZUM Y H 640 a. LA QLZPSMWM TEVIZQQIREM LNI WYF[ZXL LA XE TSMZQRME INTMWOSTIMR LA XE WYFSZWME Ees b. QLZPSMWM TVSFEZXSM Y c. TEVIZQQIREM LNI WYF[ZXL TSVIYULREM LA {INR} X[ WYSJSVF[ Ma d. WYF[ZXL GSMVSFSWO[ Y H 641 a. EY@X© IYNUIZ[ Ma b. TVSWIZJL )YNTIMUIZS YM.SZ INR E?PP[ ENTEQIMZFIXS J[ZRLWIZR XI HP1 c. TVSWIZJL TITRYQIZRS H b1) cf. schol. K 383a c) cf. EGen E 78; fort. tamen potius ad v. 644 HQ[I spectat, vide schol. H 644a et d f) de verbo cf. fort. schol. rec. Aesch. Prom. 592 638 a) cf. schol. E 4h1 b1-2) cf. schol. E 323a 639 b) schol. D 0 682; prob. schol. min. (PAmh 19v, 26) 0 597 c) de TSY partitivo cf. Suid. T 2144; lex. Vind. T 5; vide S. West ad loc.; EYNXSY: vide Aristarch., fr. 144 Matth. 640 a) ex hoc WYFSZWME de v. l. WYZIWWM in textu Homeri cogitat Blass, Interpolationen, 78 b) cf. schol. E 92a c) WYSJSVF[: cf. Thom. Mag. ecl. voc. Att. 328, 12 d) cf. Hsch. W 2149; synag. W 270 641 c) nescio an v. l. subaudiat (TITR L@VG©ENKSVIYZIMR?): nusquam de Antinoo hoc adi.
XS HM1P1T: om. E SYNHIZ XM E RLZW[R: RLYWMZR T SY_X[ P1 16 QL HP1T: SYN EM1O GVLWUEM EM1: HI GVLWUEM T EYNXEM: EYNXSYZ T: EYNXSM EM1 INR om. HP1 ENKRSSYWM: hinc Ma 17 S_XM om. T XE1: XSYZ ET S?VIWWM T XEZ: XSZR T 22 ENTSZ: INO B 38 INR delevi
15
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
H 642-644
355
H 642 a. I?RMWTI IMNTIZ DY b. [?GIXS INOTITSZVIYXS Ma c. OEM XMZRI SM. QIR XSR "OEMZ" SN\YZRSYWMR M_R© L@ "OEMZ XMRI EYNX[R" OEO[ INKVEZJIXS KEV EAR "O© IM? XMRI" HP1 d. OEMZ XMRI ENRXM XSY "O© IM? XMRI" P1 H 643 a. OSYVSM I_TSRXS: WXMOXIZSR QIXE XS "I_TSRXS" XE HI I.\L INR TIYZWIM ENREKR[WXIZSR HOP1 SY_X[ 2MOEZR[V O b. OSYVSM I_TSRX© RIZSM LNOSPSYZULWER Ma c. IN\EMZVIXSM INOPIPIKQIZRSM DIMc d1. L@ I.SMZ: S. QIR "L@" TIVMWTEXEM HMETSVLXMOS KEZV L. HI "SM_" ENRX[RYQMZE OXLXMOLZ INWXMR INR TPISREWQ[ XSY I HOP1y d2. I.SMZ M?HMSM Mc e1. SM. EYNX[ PIMZTIM L. "WYZR". HP1 e2. SM. EYNX[ IM_TSRXS Y H 644 a. ULXIZ XI: WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI S_XM HMIZWXIMPI XSY ULXE ENTS X[R HQ[Z[R HP1 "ULXI" KEV PIZKSRXEM SM. INPIYZUIVSM QIZR QMWU[ HI HSYPIYZSRXI BD2EHP1es "HQ[I" HI EYNXSM SM. HSYPSM TEVE XS "HIHQLWUEM" S_ INWXMR Y.TSXIXEZGUEM D2EHP1e b1. ULXI: SM. INTM QMWU[ HSYPIYZSRXI Vy b2. ULXI: PIZKSRXEM SM. QMWU[ QIR HSYPIYZSRXI INPIYZUIVSM HIZ Ma / QMWU[XSMZ Y 642 a) vide ad schol. K 101f1; de hoc loco vide schol. A ; 388b1 c) OEMZ XMRI: scil. quaerit, utrum XMRI OSYVSM IN\EMZVIXSM (sine interpunctione, vide contra schol. H 643a) an servi eum secuti sint; O© IM? XMRI: scil. interr. indir. ex I?RMWTI pendens 643 a) WXMOXIZSR: ergo tamquam interr. indir. (ex I?RMWTI pendens) intellegenda phrasis; SY_X[ 2MOEZR[V: in scholiis ad Odysseam hic tantum ut vid. occurrit nomen grammatici, quod saepius in ms. A Iliadis (cf. e. g. schol. A B 212-16, ( 82-83a1, H 213e, 6 41-42c), quodque scriba ms. O, scil. Arsenius Apostolis, certe suo Marte non addidit (vide app. crit.) b) LNOSP.: cf. schol. E 125c c) vide schol. F 307; Eust. in Od. 1512, 41 d1) de L@ cf. schol. E 175a et H 372a cum app. test.; OXLXMOLZ: cf. schol. A = 387b1 (secundum Ptol. Ascalonitam); Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 115 (p. 214, 11) et 3, 48 (p. 314, 8, de ns. loco); INR TPISREWQ[: cf. schol. H 38c, sed praes. schol. AT 9 171a (schol. T de ns. loco); Ap. Dysc. pron. 78, 7; 83, 19; 107, 2 (item) e1-2) scil. SM. tamquam pronomen personale non possessivum audiunt: vide ad schol. d 644 a) cf. schol. \ 102; vide infra ad schol. b et d b1-2) prob. e schol. b2 Cyrill. U 157 Hagedorn; INTM QMWU[: cf. Hsch. U 560, 561, 564; Ammon. diff. voc. 232; epim. Hom. W 6 (p. 659, 35 Dyck); EGud 262, 31 Sturz; Eust. in Il. 1246, 11 (vide Ar. Byz. fr. 313 Slater); EM 452, 12; vide Suid. U 358, 374, 376; sim. synag. U 82; schol. D *
48 lm. O INR TIZYWIM om. (et 2MOEZR[V cruce signavit) O 52 L@IZ SM. (cf. schol. e1) lm. HP1 S. QIZR om. y ENTSVLXMOSZ y HIZ om. HP1y I.SMZ Dind. OPLXMOLZ P post schol. KV OEM "LA I.SMZ" praebet O 55 ad v. 642 EYNX[ adscr. P1 58 ULXI KEV PIZKSRXEM om. B KEZV om. DE QIZR om. D2Ee 59 HIZ2 om. D2 EYNXSMZ om. D2E
Hrd.
Nican.
Hrd.
ex. Ariston.
V
356 ex.
V
ex.
Ariston.
ex.
v. l.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 644-647
c. ULXIZ XI HQ[IZ XI: SM. QMZWUMSM TEVE XS "U[" XS IYN[GSYQEM S. QIZPP[R "ULZW[" OEM ENTSFSPL XSY [ "ULZ XSY ULXSZ" S. OER[ZR XE IMN L SNRSZQEXE HME XSY L KVEZJIXEM QSRSWYZPPEFE HI HME XSY XS OPMZRSRXEM SM`SR "ULZ ULXSZ" OEM "WLZ WLXSZ" T d. HQ[I: SM. HSYPSM TEVE XS HIHQLWUEM" S_ INWXMR Y.TSXIXEZGUEM MaV e. HYZREMXSZ KI OEM XSZ LNHYZREXS DEIMas E?R D HI OEM XSYXS Ma f. XSZ XS QIXE X[R SMNOIMZ[R HSYZP[R ENTIPUIMR y H 645 a. INXLZXYQSR ENPLUIZ Y b. IMNH[ QEZU[ Ma H 646 a1. L? WI FMZL LA FMZE WI ENJIMZPIXS HMaP1T S.QSMZ[ X[ INTIMZ Q© ENJIZPIWUIZ KI HSZRXI [% 299]. HP1 a2. L? WI FMZL E@VE ENTS WSY INR FMZE Ma / WYZR D b. IM? WI FMZL: M_RE IMN QIR I.O[R L@ HIH[O[Z JYPEZXXLXEM [. JMZPSR 8LPIQEZGSY XSR 2SLZQSRE IMN HI FME^SZQIRS I?GL OENOIMRSR WYRIVKSR TVS XLR INTMFSYPLZR. DEHMaP1T c. L@ WI KV "IM? WI". HP1 d. ENTLYZVE ENTLVIR Ma ENJIMZPIXS DEMaNs H 647 a. LNI I.O[ZR SM. LA WYZ Ma / EYNX[ Y b1.TVSWTXYZ\EXS:INOSPEZOIYWIRDHIMaNPVIN\IPMTEZVLWIRINJMPSJVSRLZWEXS MaV b2. TVSWTXYZ\EXS QYZU[ INHI\M[ZWEXS BCDEs JMPSJVSZR[ X[ QYZU[ XSYXIZWXMR IN\IPMTEZVLWIR Es / IN^LZXLWI Y b3. INTIM TVSWTXYZ\EXS QYZU[ ENJSY TEVIOEZPIWIR PSZK[ Ma 444; TEVE XS OXP:cf. schol. d c) veriloquium ex U[ nusquam invenio; de declinatione cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 152, 28 et 406, 29; paulo aliter Theogn. can. 588 Cramer; vide Ps.-Hrd. part. 219, 21 d) hinc Ap. Soph. 59, 19; EGud 372, 13 Stef.; cf. etiam Ar. Byz., fr. 313 Sl.; Hsch. H 2075; Eust. in Il. 1336, 9; EM 281, 12; HSYPSM: cf. schol. E 147b, 398a 645 a) cf. schol. E 174c1 646 a) de constructione verbi ENJEMVIZ[ cf. schol. A A 275b cum app. Erbse (vide schol. A E 156, 4 59a1, ' 18); Lesbon. 11, 6 Blank d) ENJIMZPIXS: cf. schol. K 192e 647 b) de verbo cf. schol. K 22f-g; vide spec. INHI\M[ZWEXS schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1331; nusquam de OSPEOIMZE (cf. tamen Eust. in Od. 1513, 1)
66 HME XSY L KVEZJIXEM del. Preller OEM SN\YRSZQIRE cl. Choerobosco (cf. app. test.) addidi -XS scripsi: -L T 68 HSYPSM etiam T SM. HSYPSM HIHEQEWUEM (sic) etiam y 74 scholio b praemittunt MaT L? om. HP1 ENJIMZPEXS T 77 lm. HP1: L? WI FMZLR ENIZOSRXS ENTLYZVE lm. T: LA I.O[ZR SM. H[OI (sic, ad v. 647) lm. E: lm. om. D L@: IM@ T JYPEZXXIXEM HMaP1T: JYPEZXX[RXEM ci. Polak JMZPS T 78 FMEWEZQIRS mss., correxi I?GIM DEHP1: I?GSM MaT, correxi PEZF[WMR post INTMFSYPLZR add. T 80 KV om. P1 83 TVSTXYZ\EXS (sic) lm. V: INTIM TVSWTX. lm. Ma 86 XSYXIZWXMR om. s
65
70
75
80
85
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
90
95
100 1
5
10
H 648-652
357
H 648 a. XSZR TVS EYNXSZR Ma b. ENRXMZSR IN\MZWL Ma H 649 a. EYNXS I.O[ZR S_XM TVS XS HIYZXIVSR ENTLZRXLWIR HP1 b. I.O[ZR I.OSYWMZ[ Ma c. SM. EYNX[ Y d1. XMZ OIR V.IZ\IMI OEM E?PPS: XMZ EAR TVEZ\IMI OEM E?PPS EMNXSYRXS XSMSYZXSY¬ TEZRX[ EAR I?H[OIR HMaP1Vy d2. OIR V.IZ\IMI OEM E?PPS ENRXM XSY EAR TSMLZWL XM B e. S_TIV Ma H 650 a. S.TTSZX© ENRLZV XS HI "S.TTSZX© ENRLZV" ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL HP1 b. XSMSYXS UEYQEWXMOSZR L?KSYR S. FEWMPIYZ DEse c1. QIPIHLZQEXE: INXYQSPSKIMXEM XS "QIPIZHLQE" TEVE XS XE QIZPL I?HIMR HP1 c2. QIPIHLZQEXE: TEVE XS XE QIZPL I?HIMR S_ INWXMR INWUMZIMR DEMaVesy d. QIPIHLZQEXE QIVMZQRE MaYy / JVSRXMZHE DI / INRUYQLZQEXE G H 651 a. EMNXMZ^L: EMNXL EMaNVYy TEVEOEPL EGMaVy b. EMNXMZ^L EMNXMZER D ^LXL DP c. GEPITSZR PYTLVSZR EMa d1. ENRLZREWUEM: ENVRLZWEWUEM BV d2. ENRLZREWUEM ENTEVRLZWEWUEM MaYky e. HSZWMR: H[VIEZR MaVy f. IM?L Y.TEZVGSM Ma H 652 a. OSYVSM RI[ZXIVSM EMa OEX© IMNV[RIMZER XSYXSZ JLWM CDEse 649 a) cf. schol. F 42a; fort. olim exstabat schol. de praep. EYNXSZ in hoc versu, cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 24, 9 et 78, 29 Schn.; adv. 125, 10; synt. 2, 92 (p. 196, 12 Uhlig) d1) TVEZ\IMI: de verbo cf. schol. E 47g1 650 a) eadem constructio defenditur in schol. A ( 351-53; vide notam Carnuthi ad ns. loc. b) cf. schol. E 209e, 223b-c; FEWMPIYZ: rectius Eust. in Od. 1513, 5 FEWMPIZ[ YM.SZ c1-2) cf. Ap. Soph. 110, 33; Or. 105, 23; Hsch. Q 668; EM 576, 29; Eust. in Il. 1287, 58; in Od. 1513, 9 (ad hunc loc.) d) QIVMZQRE: cf. schol. o 8; Ap. Soph. 110, 33; Hsch. Q 668; synag. Q 93; Suid. Q 473; JVSRXMZHE: cf. Hsch. Q 668; schol. D = 62; EM 576, 29 651 a-b) vide schol. V 228; de EMNXMZ^[- EMNX[ cf. Ap. Soph. 18, 15; Hsch. E 2169; Philox. fr. 243a Th. c) cf. schol. vet. Ar. av. 539d; vide etiam schol. E 327a etc.; aliter Eust. in Od. 1513, 11 d1) cf. schol. D H 93 d2) de verbo saepius, cf. Hsch. E 5065; Suid. E 2417; EGen E 858, 869 e) cf. schol. D K 213; Hsch. H 2250 652 a) cf. schol. F 96a-b et K 339a
90 HIYZXIVSR: F Z P1 93 XMZ EAR TVEZ\IMI i. l. iteravit H XMZ E?PPS om. y EAR I?H[OIR scripsi: WYRIZH[OIR MaVy: HSYREM HP1, fort. recte 96 XM in textu habet ms. M: lm. correxi 97 scholio c1 subiungunt HP1 S.TSZXI H: S.TTSZXI P1 98 UEYQEWXSZ s S. om. Des 99 INXYQSPSK KEV H 1 TEVE XSZ: ENTS XSY DEes XE XE QIZPL I?HSRXE i. l. etiam N S_ INWXMR: OEMZ DE 10 XSYXSZ JLWM om. C
Ariston.
V
Nican. ex. ex. V V
V V ex.
358 ex.
Hrd.
V
v. l. ex.
Nican.
V
ex. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 652-657
b. OSYVSM H© SMa OEXE HLQSR: E?RHVI EYNX[ WYQTPIZSYWM PSKEZHI ©-UEOLZWMSM SMa QIU© L.QE OVEXSYWMR Vo2 c. ENVMWXIYZSYWM E?VMWXSMZ IMNWM EMa d. QIU© L.QIZE: TVS XIZPSY L. SN\IME SNVUSXSRIMXEM KEV HME XLR TVSZUIWMR OEM XLR I?QJEWMR HP1 e. QIU©Y.QIZE L?KSYR XE HIYZXIVE JIZVSRXI Y.Q[R B f. QIU©L.QIZE INR L.QMR I H 653 a. SM_ INOIMRSM BMaY / SY`XSM DNP b. INR INR EYNXL Y c. ENVGSZR L.KIQSZRE Y d. FEMZRSRXE: IMNWMSZRXE EHMaNVy e. INRSZLWE INTIZKR[R EMa / IM@HSR I H 654 a. LNM#UISR MNWSZUISR EMa b. LNM#UISR KV "LNI UISZR" M_RE L@ OEUE UISZR H2 c. X[ H© EYNX[: XSYZX[ H© EYNX[ X[ 1IZRXSVM IN[ZOIM S. UISZ HP1 / INOIMZR[ EMa EYNX[ Ma / L?KSYR X[ 1IZRXSVM DPes d. X[ H©EYNX[ X[ UI[ Y e. TEZRXE IN[ZOIM OEXE TEZRXE [.QSMZ[XS EMa H 655 a. ENPPE XS UEYQEZ^[ QIXE XS "UEYQEZ^[" WXMOXIZSR TVS XLR I?QJEWMR HP1 H 656 a. GUM^SZR GUIZ EMaY b1. Y.T©LNSMSR: Y.TS XLR I_[ DHNP1Vy SNVUVMRSZR DEGHP1Vsy b2. Y.TLSMSR Y.TS XSR S?VUVSR Ma / Y.TS XS I.[UMRSZR y / Y.TS XS G TV[M"RSZR BCDEGehs c. LNSMSR INO XL "LNSZS" KIRMOL DEs d. XSZXI OEXE QIWLQFVMZER Y e. I?QFL: IMNWLPUIR EHMaVy f. RLM¹ 4YZPSRHI INTM XL RI[ [. TVS XLR 4YZPSR EMa H 657 a. J[RLZWE L?KSYR S. 2SLZQ[R BDEYs b. ENTIZFL ENTLPUI Y c. H[ZQEXE TEXVSZ INR X[ MNHMZ[ SM?O[ B c) vide schol. A K 306a1 (de v. l.) d) scil. non absolutum pronomen: vide schol. H 294c; E 166h, 373a, F 31b; HME XLR TVSZUIWMR: cf. e. g. schol. bT 9 2a; schol. L 40 653 c) cf. schol. H 496b 654 a) cf. schol. T ( 474; Suid. L 136 b) Didymo scholium abiudicandum: cf. Ludw., suppl. 6 e) cf. schol. E 208g, 411e 656 a) cf. schol. D T 195 etc. b1-2) Y.TS XLR I_[ Y.TS XSR S?VUVSR: cf. schol. D 5 530 (vide etiam schol. min., PBerol inv. 11634v, 2.1); Hsch. Y 542; SNVUVMRSZR: cf. schol. V 25; vide schol. bT 7 277; TV[M"RSZR: cf. Eust. in Il. 727, 52 c) cf. Eust. in Il. 727, 52 657 b) cf. schol. D E 133
12 Y.QE Vo2, corr. Asulanus 14 QIU©Y.QIZE lm. P1 24 OEUEZ etiam B 26 L?KSYR X[ om. P 32 Y.TSZ: ENTSZ D
15
20
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
45
50
55
60
65
H 658-661
359
H 658 a. XSMWMR H©ENQJSXIZVSMWMR EYNXSM HI E_TEWMR Ma / L?KSYR X[ N%RXMRSZ[ OEM X[ )YNVYQEZG[ DENYe b. ENKEZWWEXS: INUEYZQEWIR HMaVY IN\ITPEZKL DEMaNVs c. ENKEZWWEXS QIX©INOTPLZ\I[ INJUSZRLWIR HMaP1Ty / INUEQFLZUL Y / INUSVYFLZUL DEs d. UYQS ENKLZR[V L. Y.TIVLZJERS ]YGLZ EMa H 659 a. QRLWXLVE ENIZUP[R XSY QRLWXLVE HI SM. HYZS ENVGLKSMZ S_ XI ©%RXMZRSS OEM )YNVYZQEGS OEXIZTEYWER X[R ENK[ZR[R IN\ [`R INXIZVTSRXS IM@XE "E?QYHM" OEM S.QSY EYNXSM SM. ENVGLKSM OEM SM. PSMTSM QRLWXLVI INOEZUMWER B b. E?QYHM ]MP[XIZSR XS "E?QYHM" HLPSR OENO XL WYREPSMJL SM_ X© E?QYHM OSRMZL [2 336]. HOP1 c. E?QYHM E_QE VbY / S.QSY CDPy d. OEZUMWER OEUIWULREM INTSMZLWER Y e. TEYWER ENIZUP[R XL TEMHME INTEYZWERXS DEs / ENK[RMWQEZX[R G1Mx H 660 a. )YNTIMZUIS XSY IYNTIMUSY EMa H 661 a. ENGRYZQIRS INM#OXLR 662 INO XL ©-PMEZHS [% 103-4] QIXLRIZGULWER SYN HISZRX[ SM. WXMZGSM H b. QIZRIS HIZ: S_VE XLR ENREMWGYRXMZER WGIXPMEZ^IM KEV OEM SNVKMZ^IXEM [. HIMRE TITSRU[Z E?PP[ SYNHIRM I?G[R INKOEPIMR LA XL I.EYXSY V.EUYQMZE HP1 c. QIZRIS HI QIZKE JVIZRI ENQJMQIZPEMREM QIKMZWXL HI SNVKL EM. JVIZRI EM. HME FEZUSY OIMZQIREM EMa d. QIZRIS SNVKL DGYs / UYQSY BG e. ENQJMQIZPEMREM EM. INR FEZUIM OIMZQIREM EGs LA EM. ENQJSXIZV[UIR QIPER[UIMWEM X[ OETR[ XSY UYQSY Es / EM. FEUIMEM Y 658 b-c) de sensu huius verbi cf. schol. E 389e; F 67c-g; H 181d-f d) cf. schol. E 144c et 4h 659 b) de spiritu leni secundum Aristarchum cf. schol. A A 576; I 6b; 9 114c; Philox. fr. 227 Th. c) cf. e. g. Ap. Soph. 25, 4; schol. min. (PBerol inv. 11634v, 2.18) I 6; Hsch. E 3828; EGen E 699; vide locos ad schol. b laudatos d) cf. schol. D + 67, E 36; EM 483, 20 e) ENK[RMWQEZX[R: cf. schol. K 262e, H 241c-d 660 a) si accentum non corrigimus, veriloquium nominis habemus, cf. ad [ 465; Philop. diff. voc. I 16 Daly; Eust. in Od. 1424, 53; 1623, 59; 1967, 19 661 a) cf. schol. A A 103-4a b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1513, 31 c) cf. schol. d et e d) SNVKL: cf. schol. F 315f; schol. min. (POxy 2405, 4.117) A 103; schol. D A 207, 282, Z 264, T 202; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 246, 26; Hsch. Q 861; schol. Soph. Ant. 959 etc.; UYQSY: de hoc loco cf. Ap. Soph. 111, 12; schol. A 103 etc.; de passione in hoc versu depicta (et de QIZRS) cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 81, 1 et 131, 1 e) cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy
45 scholio b L? interiecto subingit Ma INJUSZRLWER T 49 HM©[`R ci. Polak 52 ]MP[ O WYREPMJL P OSRMZLR M.WXEWM O 58 ENTIMUSY E 59 ENUIXSYRXEM INO KEV XL in princ. scholii ci. Ludw. 61 lm. om. P1 KEZV om. P1 66 ENQJSXIZV[UIR: ENQJMZ s 67 X[
ex. V
ex.
Hrd.
Ariston. ex.
ex.
360
Porph.?
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 662--663
H 662 a. TMZQTPERX© INTPLV[ZULWER EMa / INTPLVSYRXS DGVb / INKIQMZWULWER Y b. S?WWI HIZ SM. TYVM PEQTIXSZ[RXM: SM. QIR SY@R JEWMR [_WTIV ENTS XSY "ULVI" XSY HYM"OSY OEXE ENTSFSPLR XSY I XS I.RMOSR KMZRIXEM "ULZV" SY_X[ XSY "S?WWI" XS I.RMOSZR INWXMR "S?W" HME HYZS WW INPIZKGSRXEM HIZ SYN KEV INTM TEZRX[R XSYXS KMZRIXEM MNHSY KEV ENTS XSY "HQ[I" SYN KMZRIXEM XS I.RMOSR "HQ[Z" SYNHI ENTS XSY "J[XI" "J[ZX" SY_X[ SY@R SYNHI ENTS XSY "S?WWI" "S?W" L. HI EMNXMZE INWXMR EY_XL INTIM XS V OEM XS R OEXEZ KI XS TPIMWXSR X[R ENQIXETX[ZX[R L@R TVSWIFPLZUL X[ "ULZV" OEM X[ "GLZR" XS I OEM HYM"OE KIZKSRIR SYNHIZTSXI IY_VSM XSYXS WYQFEMRSR INJ© [`R I?WGEXSR L@R XS X[ KEV "/VLZ" IMN TVSWUIMZL XS I HYM"OSR SYNO EAR KIZRSMXS "/VLWI" SYNHI X[ "GV[Z" OEM "TEM" SY_X[ SYNHI X[ "S?W" I?XM HI OEM ENHYZREXSZR INWXM WYPPEFLR QMZER IMN HYZS WW PLZKIMR SY?XI QLR HYZREXEM "S?" IM@REM HM© I.RS W X[R KEV IMN S PLKSZRX[R XE HYM"OE IMN [ PLZKIM V.LXIZSR SY@R S_XM XS "S?WWI" SYNO I?WXMR ENVWIRMOSR HYM"OSZR JLWM KEV S. TSMLXL X[ HIZ SM. S?WWI / TSWWMR EM.QEXSZIRXE GEQEM TIZWSR [2 616-17], SYNG "EM.QEXSZIRXI" SYNHIXIZVER SY@R PLTXIZSR IYNUIMER OEM I?WXEM XS "S?WWS" [. "I_VOS" "FIZPS" "XIMGS" OEM HL TPLUYRXMOSR OEXE ©%ULREMZSY QIR "I_VOL" "FIZPL" "XIMZGL" OEXE HI XSY µ-[RE "I_VOIE" "FIZPIE" "XIMZGIE" OEM HLPSR S_XM OEM "S?WWIE" X[R HI IMN E TPLUYRXMO[R SYNHIXIZV[R XE HYM"OE IMN I XIPIYXE "S?QQEXE S?QQEXI", "KVEZQQEXE KVEZQQEXI" OEM ©%VMWXSJEZRL INR 4PSYZX[ KVYZ^IMR HI OEM XSPQEXSR [@ OEUEZVQEXI¬ [Ar. Plut. 454]. WEJI SY@R S_XM OEM "XIMZGII" PIZ\SYWM HYM"O[ OEM "S?WWII" IM@XE OEXE ENJEMZVIWMR XSY XIPMOSY I "S?WWI" INKIZRIXS HP1 c. S?WWI SM. SNJUEPQSMZ Y d. INM#OXLR ENJ[QSMZ[RXS EMa / [.QSMSYRXS Y H 663 a. L@ S?RX[ Yy b. Y.TIVJMEZP[: ENRIPTMZWX[ OEM ENTVSWHSOLZX[ LA Y.TIVLJEZR[ Ma 2405, 4.118) A 103; schol. AbT A 103b-c; Porph. qu. Vat. 72, 10 Sod.; Eust. in Il. 58, 7-10 (etiam - sicut in schol. Es - de fumo irae: fontem nescit Valk) 662 a) INTPLVSYRXS: cf. schol. D A 104; Hsch. T 2298 b) e mss. Iliadis ed. Schrader in Porph. qu. Il. A 104, p. 6, 14 – 7, 12; Porphyrium tamen grammatica doctrina vix redolet c) cf. schol. H 186c d) cf. schol. H 27e-g 663 a) cf. schol. E 253b b) ENRIPTMZWX[ OEM ENTVSWHSOLZX[ (quod alibi ad ENIZPTX[
UYQ[ s. l. corr. E 68 INTPLV[ZUL Ma 70 4SVJYVMZSY scholio praefixit unus Z 70-75 in mg. inf., cett. in mg. sup. (per ^LZXIM E?R[ ad anteriora relata) praebet P1 71 XSY: XSZ H INWXMR om. P1 KEZV om. P1 75-76 in mg. sup. fere deperd. P 76 HYMOSZR HP1, ex Porph. Il. correxi 77 H©E?R e Porph. Il. addidi (E?R iam Dind.) 78 /VLWWI HP1, ex Porph. Il. correxi 79 I?XM Dind.: S_XM HP1 80 SY?XI: SYNHI Porph. Il. 82 TEV TSWMZR Hom. 83 SYNHIZXIVSR P1: SYNHIXIZVSY ci. Polak, fort. recte 86 XIYZGIE I_VOIE FIZPIE P1 HLPSR SY@R S_XM Polak 88 KVYZ^I H 89 XSVQEXSR P1 90 ENJIZVIWMR P1
70
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
20
H 663-666
361
c. Y.TIVJMEZP[ Q[V[ Mby UVEWIZ[ Mb / EYNUEZH[ DY ENREMWGYZRX[ Y / ENPE^SRMO[ E d. INXIPIZWUL INTVEZGUL D H 664 a. S.HS L_HI L. I?\SHS EMa EY_XL EGMa / PIZK[ I b. S.HS L_HI PIMZTIM "L_XM INKIZRIXS X[ 8LPIQEZG[". Y c. JEQIR HIZ SM. SY_X[ "JEZQIR HIZ SM." H XMRI "JEQIR HIZ QMR", OEO[ HP1 d. JEQIZR XIPIZIWUEM Y.TSPEQFEZRSQIR HI QL TPLV[ULREM EMa / PIZKSQIR P e. SM. Y.T©EYNXSY D f. XIPIZIWUEM XIPIM[ULZWIWUEM I H 665 a1. INO XSZWW[R HIZ: SM. TPIMZSY [. HYZS QIZVL PSZKSY ENRIZKR[WER INR HYWMR SN\IMZEM [. XS XSMZL H© ENQJM KYREMOMZ [+ 157]. S. HI ©%WOEP[RMZXL [p. 62 B.]TIVMWT[QIZR[ OEX© INTIZOXEWMR HP1 a2. XSZWW[R HI HMG[ "XSZWW[R HIZ" OEM "XSWW[RHI" HP1y b. INO XSZWW[R HIZ: XEYXE ENJ© I.XIZVE ENVGL TVSIRIOXIZSR QIXE L?USY OEM INV[XLZWI[ QEPPSR KEV SY_X[ INQJEMZRIM XLR ENKEREZOXLWMR HMbP1 XS I.\L SY_X[ "INO XSZWW[R H© ENIZOLXM SM?GIXEM" EHMaP1T XS HI "ENIZOLXM" INTM XL TVSEMVIZWI[ EYNX[R OIMXEM HP1 c. INO XSZWW[R IN\ L.Q[R DMby S_P[R X[R QRLWXLZV[R Mby / TEZRX[R Ee / TSPP[R S?RX[R L.Q[R Ma / INO XSWSYZX[R Y d. ENIZOLXM G[VMZ Ma / L?XSM ENOSYWMZE KR[ZQL Ees e. RIZS ENOQEZ^[R EMa f. SM?GIXEM EY?X[ INOTITSZVIYXEM SY_X[ ENFSYZP[ EMa / TSVIYZIXEM Y SY_X[ PY H 666 a. INVYWEZQIRS: I.POYZWE OEXEKEK[ZR EMaV sim.) suo Marte excogitavit c) de adi. cf. schol. E 134g-h, 227d, F 310c-d, K 315a 664 c) de JEZQIR non JEQIZR (vide etiam schol. d) in hoc versu legendo olim exstabat scholium Herodiani (cf. schol. A O 735a et Erbse, Beitr. 390; cf. Laum, Al. Akz. 344); vide Eust. in Od. 1513, 20 et praes. epim. Hom. J 48; de v. l. Valk, TCO 30 d) TPLV[ULREM: cf. E 201f f) de verbo cf. schol. H 485b 665 a1) cf. schol. A A 41b (vide schol. AZ 146b; schol. AT 9 357a) b) QIXE L?USY OEM INV[XLZWI[: eadem verba apud schol. Eur. Andr. 645 d) cf. schol. E 79c e) cf. e. g. schol. F 188c etc. f) cf. schol. E 242a et K 64a 666 a) I.POYZWE: sescenties, cf. schol. D A 190, E 110 etc.; de verbo vide schol. H 577a
1 JEQIZR: JEZQIR H 8 [. KYREMOMZ om. P1 9 INTMZXEWMR HP1, corr. Lentz (cl. schol. A 0 409c1) et Polak 10 OEMZ Dind.: OENO HP1y 11 scholio a1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit H TVSWIRIOXIZSR MbP1 12 XS I.\L SM?GIXEM aliud schol. facit Ma: usque ad INO XSZWW[R in scholio principali, deinde INO XSZWW[R – OIMXEM aliud schol. facit P1 13 SY_X[ om. Ma INO XSZWW[R: INOXSZ EMa: INOXS W[R T SM?GIXEM om. E
ex. Did.
Hrd.
Did. Nican.
V
362
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 666-667
b. OVMZRE INTMPI\EZQIRS DEIMa / INTMPIZ\E G / HMEG[VMZWE s c. ENVMZWXSY E?RHVE Y / OVIMZXXSRE Vo2 V H 667 a1. E?V\IM OEM TVSXIZV[: SM`SR TVSOEO[ZWIM L.QE SM. HI S?RSQE ENTS IYNUIMZE XL "E?V\M" M_R© L@ ENTS XEYZXL XL ENVGL GIMVSR L.QE INVKEZWIXEM EHMaP1Vy a2. E?V\IM I?QQIREM L. ENTEVGL EY_XL OEM TVSXIZV[ OEO[ZWIM L.QE EMa ex. b. E?V\IM I?QQIREM MNWGYVSTSMLZUL S. 8LPIZQEGS OEM IMN XS QIXE XEYXE OEOSR INTIRIKOIMR INJ©L.QE EMa ex. / ex. c1. E?V\IM OEM TVSXIZV[ OEOSR I?QQIREM: XS KIRSZQIRSR OEM TVSW[XIZV[ TVSOSZ]IM [_WXI OEOSR IM@REM / XS HI "TVSXIZV[" ENRXM XSY INTM TPIZSR I?WXM HI WYKOSTL XSY "TVSW[XIZV[" BEMaTY c2. TVSXIZV[: ENRXM XSY INTM TPIZSR I?WXM HI WYKOSTL XSY "TVSXIZV[" HMS OEM G[VM XSY f E?PP[ XS KIRSZQIRSR OEM TVSW[XIZV[ TVSOSZ]IM [_WXI OEOSR IM@REM HP1 c3. TVSXIZV[ "TVSW[XIZV[" OEXE WYKOSTLZR Ds / INW[XIZV[ G ex. d. E?V\IM I?QQIREM TEVIZPOIM XS "I?QQIREM" S. HI RSY OEM IMN XSY?QTVSWUIR E?V\IXEM XS OEOSR TVSG[VIMR EYNXSY OEM QIZGVM L.Q[R XL XSZPQL XS OEOSR JUEZWIM XSYXIZWXM OEM L.Q[R EYNX[R E_]IXEM T e. E?V\IM I?QQIREM ENRXM XSY ENV\EZQIRSR L?KSYR ENVGLR PEFSR XS OEOSR QIZPPIM EYN\LZWIWUEM I f. OEM TVSXIZV[ OEOSR I?QQIREM OEM OEXE XS QIZPPSR KIRIZWUEM OEOS INTM XS FPEZ]EM L.QE y g. I?QQIREM [_WXI EMc / L.QMR B b) cf. schol. H 408c-d, 530a-b 667 a1) cf. Eust. in Od. 1513, 32 ENVGLR ENTS XSY RYR TSMLZWIM IMN XS OEM TVSW[XIZV[ OEM INTM XE I.\L OEO[WEM L.QE; sim. ENVGL KIRLZWIXEM schol. Thuc. 2, 12, 3 (de verbo E?V\IM); nusquam alibi subst. E?V\M occurrit a2) scil. ex E?V\M substantivo c1-2) WYKOSTLZ: cf. schol. bT + 400b, E 672a et schol. T I 192b; vide schol. min. o 109; INTM TPIZSR: cf. schol. [ 475; de sensu temporali adverbii TVSXIZV[ cf. Matthaios, Unters. 536 (ad Aristarch. fr. 148) c3) INW[XIZV[: cf. schol. D + 400 d) TEVIZPOIM: cf. Eust. in Il. 205, 32
23 cum lm. OVMZRE XI in mg. praebet Vo2 24 E?V\IM lm. (scholio b subiungens, ut E) Ma: E?PP[ (scholio c2 subiungens, ut P1) H SM`SR TVSOEO[ZWIM L.QE etiam Y TVSWOEO[ZWIM H 25 L.QE om. P1 INVKEZWLXEM H: om. P1 28 MNWGYVSTSMLUL EMa (quod servare possis si modo E?V\L legas), corr. Dind. S. 8LPIZQEGS etiam B 29 INJ© om. E 30 lm. T: OEM TVSXIZV[ lm. EMa XSR KIRSZQIRSR T OEM TVSOSZ]IM: TVSZXIVSR Y TVSWW[XIZV[ (etiam l. 32) Ma 31 OEOSZR: OEOIMRSR EMa XS HIZ om. Y INTM om. Y I?WXM TVSW[XIZV[ om. Y: TVSW[XIZV[ INOFSPL XSY W[ B (novum scholium faciens) XSY: XL EMa 33 TVSXIZV[ mss., e schol. c1 corr. Dind. 34 OEMZ om. P1 KMRSZQIRSR P1 36 post WYKO. add. XSY TVSXIZV[ D 37 scholio c1 E?PP[ interiecto subiungit T
25
30
35
40
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 45
50
55
60
65
H 667-671
363
h. ENPPEZ SM. EYNX[ INGVLR SNVUSXSRIMR XLR "SM." I?WXM KEV ENRXMHMEWXEPXMOL OEM TVSLKIMXEM XL "EYNXSZ" ENPP© S_Q[ INKOPMXMO[ ENRIKR[ZWUL H i. EYNX[ EYNXSY EMa H 668 a. FMZLR HYZREQMR EMaY b1. TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM: "TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEM" EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY EM. HI OSMRSZXIVEM "TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM" H b2. TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM INR E?PPSM "TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEM". ek / alia littera habet "ante quam etatis mensuram perveniat" Vl b3. TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEM KV Z "TVMR L.QMR TLQE KIRIZWUEM". H c. TVMR L_FL QIZXVSR M.OIZWUEM TVMR IMN XIPIMZER L.PMOMZER INPUIMR D d. TLQE FPEZFLR EYNXSZR Ma e. JYXIYWEM INRWTIMVEM B H 669 a. I.XEMZVSY WYRIVKSYZ EMa H 670 a. MNSZRXE INTERLZOSRXE EMa / INTERMSZRXE I b. PSGLZWSQEM: INRIHVIYZW[ DEGHMaNPVYsey c. JYPEZ\[: XLVLZW[ DEHMaPV d. PSGLZWSQEM LNHI JYPEZ\[ PSGLWEZQIRS JSRIYZW[ I H 671 a. TSVUQ[: X[ HMETIVEZQEXM DEHMaVYsy X[ WXIR[ XSZT[ a DEHM NVY TSVUQS KEV PIZKIXEM L. WXIRL UEZPEWWE EHMaP1Vy / L. I?GSYWE I.OEXIZV[UIR KLR Mb b. INR TSVUQ[: WXIZR[QE XS ENRE QIZWSR KEM[R HMEJIZVIM HI MNWUQS OEM TSVUQSZ MNWUQS QIR PIZKIXEM XS ENRE QIZWSR UEPEZWWL TIHMZSR TSVUQS HI XS INRERXMZSR T h) cf. schol. A O 226b et ; 292c1; de quaestione vide ad schol. F 33f: de ns. loco vide Ap. Dysc. pron. 42, 26-30, ubi item SM` licet oppositiva et epitagmatica sit tamquam enclitica legitur, necnon synt. 2, 86 et 99 (p. 191, 3 et 202, 10); Lehrs, qu. ep. 117; Erbse, Beitr., 350-351 668 b1) cf. Apthorp, Evidence, 58 (qui recte non de coniectura Aristarchi sed de traditione antiqua cogitat, contra Valk, TCO 162) d) cf. schol. E 49h e) cf. schol. F 165f 669 a) cf. schol. F 286c 670 b) de verbo cf. schol. H 388c c) saepius, cf. schol. D + 280 etc. ad vv. 670-672 exstabant adnotationes in fr. 3 papyri POxy 65, 4453 (h34), sed in frustulo minimo nunc fere nihil legitur praeter versus ipsos Homeri, cf. Haslam ad loc. 671 a) HMETIVEZQEXM: hinc Hsch. T 3027; cf. Hsch. T 3026; WXIR[, WXIRL UEZPEWWE: cf. Hsch. T 3026 et locos infra ad schol. b laudatos; L. KLR: cf. Ammon. 248 b) cf. schol. o 29; schol. Eur. Hipp. 1210; schol. Theocr. 1, 57a (cf. EM 477, 22); Ammon. 248 (Ptol. diff. voc. M 75; Her. Phil. M 99), unde EGud 282, 48 Sturz; synag. T 567 (Phot. 444, 3
50 OSMR[ZXIVEM H 51 INR E?PPSM om. k 58 nota in mss. EYNXSZR non EY@XM (ci. Bentley) ante MNSZRXE legi 60 J HI X (scholio b subiungens) H 62 INR T. lm. EMa (qui bis schol. usque ad WXIR[ habent): OEM TSVUQ[ (scholio H 670c subiungens) H INR X[ HMET Ma2y X[ XS Ma1 HME TIVEZWQEXS EMa1: X[ HMETIVEZQEXS V: X[ WXIR[ HMETIVEZQEXM s XSZT[ om. DE*Ma2 63 KEV PIZKIXEM om. Py 65 KEMSZR T, corr. Dind. INWUQSZ (bis) T, corr. Preller
Hrd.
Did.
v. l.
V V V / ex.
ex.
364
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 671-676
c1. 7EZQSMSZ XI: S_XM XLR 7EZQLR "7EZQSR" IM@TIR I?WXM HI BEMaT 7EZQS ©-[RMZE 7EZQS 5VEZOL 7EZQL /IJEPPLRMZE BEHMaP1Ty c2. 7EZQSMS XL /IJEPPLRMZE I?WXM KEV 7EZQS 5VEZOL XI OEM -N [RMZE D V d. TEMTEPSIZWWL: XVEGIMZE EGHMaP1VYy e. TEMTEPSIZWWL HYWOSZPSY Y V H 672 a. INTMWQYKIV[: INTM OEO[ X[ I.EYXSY EHMaP1V INTMTSZR[ EHMaMcNVY ex. / Ariston. b. INTMWQYKIV[ ENUPMZ[ BEGHMaNTy GEPIT[ BCEHMaPTsy ENTS XSY WQYZG[ B / TEVIZPOIM HI L. "INTMZ" BEHP1Ty ex. c. [. EAR INTMWQYKIV[: S_T[ GEPIT[ OEM INTMTSZR[ L. GEZVMR XSY TEXVS REYXMPMZE XSYZX[ KIRLZWIXEM T d. INTMWQYKIV[] QMWLX[ Gk / SNPIUVMZ[ I / INTMTSZR[ D V e1. REYXMZPPIXEM: TPIZIM EGMaVY e2. REYXMZPPIXEM INTMTPIZL D2 ex. H 673 a. SM. H©E?VE TEZRXI INTLZRISR SYNHIQMZE ENRXMPSKMZE TVS XS HYWITMGIMZVLXSR LA E?HMOSR ENPP© S. QIR ENTIVMWOIZTX[ IMNWLKLZWEXS SM. HI I.XSMZQ[ HIZGSRXEM HP1 b. INTLZRISR IYNJLZQSYR Y H 674 a. EYNXMZO©I?TIMX© IYNUIZ[ QIXE XSYXS Ma ex. H 675 a. SYNH©E?VE 4LRIPSZTIME: TEZUS OMRIM XL 4LRIPSZTL XS INTIMWSZHMSR S_XER XSR ©3HYWWIZE UVLRSYWE XLR INTM X[ TEMHM ENK[RMZER TVSWPEZFL HP1 b. SYNH© SYNHEQ[ EMa c. 4LRIPSZTIME N-[RMOSZR EMc V d. E?TYWXS: ENRLZOSS MaVs ENRLZOSYWXS D2EHMaNPVy e. E?TYWXS ENQEULZ BGY / INO XSY "TIYZU[" XS QERUEZR[ D2Es V H 676 a1. FYWWSHSZQIYSR: OEXE FEZUS XL HMERSMZE INFSYPIYZSRXS GHMaMcPVYy a2. INRM JVIWM FYWWSHSZQIYSR INQLGER[RXS XSYXIZWXM INR FYU[ XL HMERSMZE HMIRSSYRXS EMa Ariston.
Naber; Suid. T 2075); EGud 475, 57 Sturz; Eust. in Od. 1513, 35 c) de quaestione vide schol. E 246b-c; hunc versum (de Samo = Same et de Samo = Cephalonia) laudat Strab. 10, 2, 10 (453, 16 et 454, 30 C.: vide spec. Apollodori opinionem de urbe Same) d) cf. schol. K 170e 672 a-b) de adverbio cf. schol. K 195b-d e1) de verbo cf. e. g. Hsch. R 154 et 156 673 b) cf. Hsch. I 4088; synag. I 1008 etc. 675 c) cf. schol. E 223e
68 7EZQS HI 5VEZOL T 5VEZOL 7EZQS OEM N-[RMZE (sic) etiam s 69 7EZQS /IJEPPLRMZE BEMaTy 73 [. EAR INTMWQ lm. EMa S_T[ ante expl. add. EMa 76 HIZ om. E (i. l.) 77 GEZVM T, correxi 78 REYXMZPP- T 80 TPIZSM GMa: TPIZL Y 87 lm. H XL 4LRIPSZTL mss., corr. Polak INTMWSZHMSR P1 90 ad H 679 adscr. E 92 TYZU[ D2s 93 INRM JVIWMZ in lm. add. Ma OEXE TEZUS HMERSMZE H FEZUSY MaPV 95 E?PP[ (scholio a1 subiungens) lm. Ma FYU[: QYG[ E
70
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
20
H 676-679
365
a3. INRM JVIWM FYWWSHSZQIYSR INRXS XSY FEZUSY XL HMERSMZE INWOIYZE^SR D2Ee / HMIRSSYRXS IMN FEZUS XL HMERSMZE k / FEUYXEZX[ HMIRSSYRXS N / INQIPIZX[R P ex. b1. INRM JVIWM FYWWSHSZQIYSR: OVYJMZ[ INFSYPIYZSRXS INO XSY "FYWWSZR" Sa WLQEMZRIM XS I?RHSR OEM XSY "HSZQS" T ex. b2. FYWWSHSZQIYSR: OVYJMZ[ WYRIFSYPIYZSRXS IMN FEZUS I?OVYTXSR L?XSM INR X[ HSZP[ XL EYNX[R HMERSMZE B b3. FYWWSHSZQIYSR INR FEZUIM I?OVYTXSR INWOIZTE^SR s H 677 a. OLVY\ S. UIVEZT[R EMa / S. HLQSZWMS OLVY\ HP1 b. SM. EYNXL EMaY ex. c. 1IZH[R: SY`XS INHSYZPIYI XSM QRLWXLVWMR [. INTM XS TPIMWXSR M_RE XE FSYPE EYNX[R HMEKKIZPPL XL 4LRIPSZTL E?PP[ XI HL OEM XE TVS ^[LR TVEKQEXIYSZQIRS INTSMZIM XSYXS HMS SYNHI ENTIOXEZRUL WYR EYNXSM D2Es ex. d. 1IZH[R TPEZXXIM S. ¶3QLVS S_XM I?\[UIR XL EYNPL [AR S. 1IZH[R L?OSYWI XLR INTMFSYPLR X[R QRLWXLZV[R I?RHSUIR INOIMZR[R S?RX[R B e. 1IZH[R S?RSQE OYZVMSR Mc f. INTIYZUIXS FSYPEZ INTLZOSYWI X[R FSYP[R Ma / L?OSYWI BGy / I?KR[OI OEM Y I?QEUI DY H 678 a. EYNPL INOXS IN[ZR WLQIMSYRXEMZ XMRI TVS XS TIVM XL ©3HYWWIZ[ Ariston. SMNOLZWI[ HP1 b. I?RHSUM XL EYNPL DY c. QLXMR FSYPLZR MaY V d. Y_JEMRSR: OEXIWOIYZE^SR DEMaVy H 679 a. FL H© M?QIR ENKKIPIZ[R [_VQLWI DEMa HI TSVIYSZQIRS PIZK[R EMa b. 4LRIPSTIMZL N-[RMOSZR Mx d) cf. schol. E 242e-f; de duplici significatu etiam Eust. in Od. 1513, 37 e) ENQEULZ: cf. schol. Opp. hal. 2, 232 et 250; INO XSY TIYZU[: cf. EGen E 1096 (cf. tamen de TYZU[ ESym E 1303 L.-L., e Magna grammatica E 1306) 676 a1) cf. schol. V 465; Ap. Soph. 53, 15; EGud 292, 17 Stef.; Or. 33, 4 (EGud 291, 21 Stef.); de FEZUS sive FYUSZ cf. schol. U 273; Hsch. F 13391340; synag. F 120 (Phot. F 315; Suid. F 597); EGen F 297; EGud 291, 20 et 292, 15 Stef.; Ps-Hrd. part. 10, 7; XL HMERSMZE: vide e. g. schol. E 42e, 89e etc. b1) FYWWSZR: cf. EGen F 297 (EGud 292, 17 Stef.); aliter (scil. de purpura) Eust. in Od. 1513, 44; HSZQS: potius HIZQ[ vel HSQIYZIMR, cf. schol. U 273; EGen F 297 etc. b2) OVYJMZ[ HSZP[: cf. Hsch. F 1339; Ap. Soph. 53, 17; schol. U 273; EGud 292, 17 Stef.; Eust. in Od. 1513, 42 677 a) cf. schol. H 301d c) de re sim. schol. E 154 b1 d) cf. schol. H 678a f) de verbo cf. schol. E 94bc 678 a) de re cf. Porph. qu. Il. 330, 11 Schrader et schol. H 677d c) cf. schol. F 279b d) cf. schol. D (et min.: PSI inv. 1733v, 15) T 93; schol. pap. Call. hymn. 2, 59; Hsch. Y 862; Suid.
97 HMIWOIYZE^SR E: I?OVYTXSR (cf. schol. b3) D2 3 HSZP[: an HSZQ[? 5 ad v. 681 adscr. H 7 [. TPIMWXSR om. s 8 HMEKKIZPL D2 4LRIPSTIMZL Es E?PP[ XSYXS om. s HLZ Dind.: HIZ D2E TVEKQEXIYSZQIRS ex INTMXLHIYSZQIRS corr. D2
366
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 680-684
H 680 a. OEX©SYNHSY ENRXM XSY INTMFEZRXE X[ SYNH[ Es / INTEZR[ XSY SYNHSY INTMFEZRXE D b. OEX©SYNHSY OEXE XL JPME MaY H 681 a. OLVY\ [@ UIVEZTSR EMa / S. OLVY\ L?KSYR S. 1IZH[R Mx b. XMZTXI ENRXM XSY "XMZTSXI". Ma ex. c. HIZ WI ENRXM XSY "HLZ WI". HP1 V d. TVSZIWER: TVSIZTIQ]ER DEGHIMaNVYs e. ENKEYSMZ ENREMHIM EMa Ariston.? H 682 a. L@ IMNTIZQIREM: WLQIMSYRXEM HME XLR INR X[ QIZXV[ WYRMZ^LWMR HP1y b. IMNTIZQIREM IMNTIMR EMx c. HQ[LWMR INTM XEM HSYPMZWMR EMa / HSYZPEM Y ex. H 683 a. I?VK[R TEYZWEWUEM: TIVMTEUI XS HYWGIVEMZRIMR INTM XL ENW[XMZE EYNX[R OEM FMZE XSY TEMHSZ HP1 ex. b. I?VK[R EYNX[R HIZ L?KSYR RLZUIMR H / INVKEWM[R D c. WJMZWM H©EYNXSM XSM QRLWXLVWMR EMa d. TIZRIWUEM IYNXVITMZWEM EMa / INRIVKIMR Y H 684 a. QL S.QMPLZWERXI QL RYQJIYWEZQIRSM QLHI KEQMOSY PSZKSY OMRLZWERXI Ma b. QRLWXIYZWERXI JVSRXMZWERXI N / M_RE INTMKEQFVIYZW[WM G V c1. QLH©E?PPSU©S.QMPLZWERXI: QLHI E?PPSUMZ TSY WYKKIRSZQIRSM DMaNVYsy c2. S.QMPLZWERXI ENREWXVEJIZRXI HPy ex. d. E?PPSU© "E?PPSXI" ENRXM XSY OEXE E?PPSR OEMVSZR Ds ex.
Y 704; EM 785, 34; Tz. exeg. Il. p. 100,12 Papath. 679 a) cf. schol. H 24b b) cf. schol. E 223e 680 b) JPME: cf. schol. E 104a 681 a) UIVEZTSR: cf. schol. H 301d b) cf. schol. E 225i2 c) HLZ: vide schol. bT B 189a, schol. A H 89c d) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 2, 125, 6; de verbo cf. schol. D (et min.: POxy 4818, 1.10; PStrasb inv. 33, 9.9a) A 336 etc. e) nullo modo ad ENKEYSMZ (quod omnes mss. praebent) spectare potest glossa; cf. contra schol. F 209f 682 a) aliter de hoc versu (scil. TVSWOIZJEPSR iudicant) schol. in Heph. 17, 1 (p. 289, 4) et append. Dion. ad Heph. 7, 1 (p. 322, 10 Consbr.; vide Hel. Mon. de metr. p. 181 Stud.) c) cf. schol. E 147b, F 412b, K 428a 683 ex schol. A A 368b1 et ( 2c (cf. etiam Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 97, p. 200, 21) scholium Herodiani de accentu et significatu pronominis WJMZWM olim ad hunc vs. exstitisse coniecit Lentz: de re et de doctrina Aristarchi vide Erbse, Beitr. 353 d) cf. schol. F 322e, K 428c, H 624c 684 c) E?PPSUM: scil. aliter audit ac schol. d; WYKKIRSZQIRSM: cf. e. g. schol. rec. Ar. nub. 1399b; schol. Plan. Soph. OT 366-67 etc. c2) cf. schol. E 265e
22 ENRXM XSY: ENRXMTX[XMO[ (ut vid.) s 24 OEXEZ: INTMZ Y 25 UIVEZT[R E 28 I?TIQ]ER Y 34 I?VK[R: INK[Z in lm. P1 42 WYKKIRSZQIRSM etiam Nsy 45 LA E?PPSXI LA OEXE OXP (scholio c1 subiungens) D
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
H 684-687
367
e. QLH© E?PPSU© S.QMPLZWERXI FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR OEXE XS XIZPS XSY WXMZGSY TVS WEJIZWXIVSR H H 685 a. Y_WXEXE OEM TYZQEXE S_XM XE MNWSHYREQSYRXE TEVEZPPLPE XIZUIMOIR "Y_WXEXE" OEM "TYZQEXE" HP1 b. Y_WXEXE PIMZTIM "ENPPEZ". Ma c. Y_WXEXE INWGEZX[ E d. TYZQEXE: I?WGEXE OEM GHMaV XIPIYXEME HMaVYk e. TYZQEXE OEM INTMFPEFL Ma f. HIMTLZWIMER KV OEM "HIMTRLZWEMXI". s g. HIMTRLZWIMER E?QTSXI DE H 686 a. SM_ U© E_Q© HMG[ "SM_ U© E_QE" OEM "SMa UEQEZ", Sa OEM E?QIMRSR [. "OEPEZ" HP1 b. UEZQ© WYGR[ Y / WYRIG[ D c. E_Q© S.QSY Ma d. ENKIMVSZQIRSM: WYREUVSM^SZQIRSM MaVY e. FMZSXSR TSPPSZR TIVMSYWMZER EMaY TSPPLZR EMa f. FMZSXSR: KVEZJIXEM "FV[XYZR" L?KSYR XVSJLZR EMa g. OEXEOIMZVIXI: OEXEREPMZWOIXI OEXEHETEREXI EMaV h. OEXEOIMZVIXI JUIMZVIXI Y H 687 a. OXLWMR 8LPIQEZGSMS TIVMTEU[ E?KER SYNO I?JL ©3HYWWIZ[ ENPPE 8LPIQEZGSY QIM^SR KEV JEMZRIXEM XS TEZUS S_XER OEM TIVM ]YGLR INTMFSYPIYSZQIRSR XSYXSR EM?WULXEM HOP1 L_XM SYNHI TIVM OXLWMR ENRIZGIXEM HP1 b. OXLWMR PIMZTIM XS "OEMZ". Ma e) de interpunctione vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1513, 62, fort. e scholio pleniore (de HYZS XIZPIMEM I?RRSMEM in alterutro versu, OEM I?WXM JEWMR L. XSY TV[ZXSY WXMZGSY I?PPIM]M WYKOIGYQIZRL OEM ENK[RM[ZWL ]YGL); ex Eust. scholium Nicanoris olim exstitisse collegerat Carnuth, Nican. Od. 41 685 a) cf. schol. T ' 203; Eust. in Il. 1264, 51; in Od. 1514, 8; vide ad schol. K 317c c) cf. Hsch. Y 846 d) cf. schol. F 20c1; cf. schol. D ' 66; Hsch. T 4364; vide etiam schol. min. (PStrasb inv. 33, 5.26b) A 232; schol. D ( 254, Z 118, 0 65 etc. e) fort. cum TLZQEXE confudit, cf. schol. E 49h f) de transitione orationis a Medonte ad procos (de qua procul dubio olim egerunt scholiastae) cf. Long. subl. 27, 4; Eust. in Od. 1514, 12 686 b) cf. schol. E 143d d) cf. schol. F 385d e) cf. schol. E 160e f) FV[XYZ proprie prandium, non cibus (quare Didymo scholium fort. abiudicandum), sed cf. Hsch. F 1285 et schol. D T 205; de FV[XSZR (cf. app. crit.) = XVSJLZR cf. synag. F 113 (Phot. F 305; Suid. F 565) h) cf. schol. F 143a 687 a) cf. schol. H 697a
47 XS add. Dind. 52 TSMZQEXE lm. V OEMZ om. GV 55 E?QTSXI E 56 HMG[ om. P1 U©E_QE: UEZQE P1 61 TSPPEZ E 62 FV[XYZR Ludw.: FV[XSZR mss. 67 EM?WULXI HP1: EM?WULXEMZ XM O TIVM OXLWMR scripsi: XL OXLZWI[ mss.: XL OXLZWI[ XLR OEXEHETEZRLR ci. Polak
Nican. Ariston. ex. V v. l. ex. Hrd.
V Did.? V ex.
ex.
368
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 687-691
c. OXLWMR OEM XE OXLZQEXE EMa d. HEM#JVSRS XSY WYRIXSY EMa Hrd. e. TEXV[R [. "ENRHV[R". HP1 V f1. TEXV[R: TEXIZV[R BV f2. SYNHIZ XM TEXV[R SYNHEQ[ HI X[R TEXV[R EMa H 688 a. XS TVSZWUIR XS TVSZXIVSR Ma b. INSZRXI Y.TEZVGSRXI Ma H 689 a. I?WOI INKIKSZRIM EMa / Y.TLVGI Y b. QIU©Y.QIXIZVSMWM XSOIYWMR TVS XSY Y.QIXIZVSY KSRIM Ma v. l. c. QIU©Y.QIXIZVSMWM KV Z XMRI "INR Y.QIXIZVSMWM". H V H 690 a1. IN\EMZWMSR: I?\[ XSY OEULZOSRXS BHMaP1Vy E?HMOSR CDEGIMaVYy a2. IN\EMZWMSR I?\[ EM?WL S_ INWXMR E?HMOSR HP1 / I?\[ XSY HMOEMZSY EYe / XS I?\[ XSY EMNWMZSY Cs a3. IN\EMZWMSR ENTS XSY "EM?WMSR" XS E.VQSZHMSR B b. IN\EMZWMSR IN\EMZVIXSR G / ENTVITIZ N ex. c. / INR HLZQ[: XSYXIZWXMR INO XSY HLZQSY OEOSPSKLZWE XMREZ EMa Fr. Barb. d. SY?XI FEWMPLZ[R 691 UIMZ[ TIVM FEWMPLZ[R My Nican. H 691 a. INR HLZQ[ FIZPXMSR XS INR HLZQ[ XSM E?R[ TVSWHMZHSWUEM HP1 ex. b1. L_X© INWXM HMZOL: [_WTIV XVSZTS INWXM X[R FEWMPIZ[R XS E?PPSR QIR QMWIMR E?PPSR HI JMPIMR HP1 b2. L_X© INWXM HMZOL XSMEYZXL INWXMR L. HMNOL X[R FEWMPIZ[R E?PPSY QIR QMWSYWMR E?PPSY HI JMPSYWMR S. HI N3HYWWIY IMN SYNHIZRE OEOSR TIZTVEGIR Mb ex. c. L_X©INWXM HMZOL XMRI XS QLHIR IN\EMZWMSR HVER ENPP© SYNG E.VQSZWIM XEYZXL XL ENTSHSZWIM XE INTMJIVSZQIRE HP1 d. L_X© OEU[Z EGMa e. L_X© L_XM D d) cf. schol. E 48b1 e) de forma genetivi cf. epim. Hom. T 136 (Hrd. TEU. 245, 1); Eust. in Od. 1514, 16 689 a) INKIKSZRIM: cf. schol. D O 334; Y.TLVGI: cf. schol. E 70i 690 a1-3) cf. schol. D et bT O 598a; E?HMOSR sive I?\[ XL EM?WL / XSY EMNWMZSY: cf. schol. bT O 598a et b; Or. 63, 18; EGud 483, 23 Stef.; EM 347, 32; Eust. in Il. 29, 33; in Od. 1514, 22; schol. Aesch. Prom. 10 c) de constructione cf. schol. H 691a d) est adnotatio manu Francisci Barbari; de vi proverbiali huius versus cf. M. Aur. 5, 31; Stob. 4, 7, 8 691 a) cf. schol. H 690c et schol. b1-2 b1) [_WTIV (l. 90): vide ad schol. d c) vide Eust. 1514, 26 et Bérard, Sur les scholies, 181 d) nescio an potius de adv. L` (quod mss. aliquot praebent) quam de pron. L_ agatur: vide Lehrs, qu. ep. 44-47
73 TV[R brev. in lm. V: idem in textu et glossa B 86 INR HLZQ[ L_ X©INWXMZ lm. E: lm. om. Ma 94 TIZTVEOIR Mb, correxi
70
75
80
85
90
95
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
100 1
5
10
15
20
H 691-695
369
f. HMZOL: RSZQS BEGMaNVYy LA XVSZTS GV H 692 a1. E?PPSR JMPSMZL KR[QMOS S. WXMZGS TIVM X[R FEWMPIZ[R PIKSZQIRS S_XM XSY QIR QMWSYWM XSY HI JMPSYWMR S_TIV SYN TVSWLR ©3HYWWIM OEM EYNXSR SY@R OEX© MNHMZER TVSIRIOXIZSR XSR WXMZGSR HP1 a2. E?PPSR JMPSMZL XSR E?PPSR XI QMWIM X[R ENRUV[ZT[R OEM XSR I_XIVSR ENKETER. Ma b. INGUEMZVLWMR: ENRXM XSY "INGUEMZVSM" TVS XS MNGUY S_ OI JEZKLWM [* 127] ENRXM XSY "JEZKSM" BEHMaP1 c1. INGUEMZVLWM: QMWSMZL DHNV c2. INGUEMZVLWM INGUVEMZRIM Y / S. FEWMPIYZ BY d. INGUVEMZRLWM L. HMZOL P e. E?PPSR JMPSMZL KR[QMOSZR Es H 693 a. TEZQTER HMSZPSY EMaY b. ENXEZWUEPSR: E.QEVX[PSZR HMaNVy E?HMOSR MaVYy c. ENXEZWUEPSR {XM}Q[VSZR Ma / L?KSYR EY?UEHI D d1. IN[ZVKIM: IMNVKEZWEXS EGMbNVye d2. IN[ZVKIM IM?VKEWXS H d3. IN[ZVKIM I?TVEXXIR Ma e. INO[ZPYIR Ma H 694 a. S. QIR Y.QIZXIVS S. QIR X[R QRLWXLZV[R B b. ENIMOIZE: ENTVITL EGMaV GEPITEZ EMaV H 695 a. JEMZRIXEM HIMZORYXEM EMas / HIMORYZIM BD / TVEZXX[R Y b. SYNHIZ XMZ INWXM SYNHIQMZE HIZ INWXMR Ma / Y.QMR Y c. GEZVM ENRXEQSMFLZ G / IYNGEVMWXMZE D d1. IYNIVKIZ[R: IYNIVKIWM[R EGHMaNVYy d2. IYNIVKIZ[R XSY N3HYWWIZ[ EMa f) cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 202-09b; 4, 694; vide schol. W 275; X 43; schol. Pind. Pyth. 1, 3a; EGud 365, 10 Stef.; Eust. in Od. 1515, 25 692 a) de Ulixe rege cf. schol. F 47d cum app. b) vide schol. A et bT * 126-27a-b (vide app. test. ad schol. E 396c-d), et de re Aristarch. fr. 78 Matth.; de –WM vide schol. E 168a1, 379e1 c1) de verbo cf. schol. K 215a 693 a) cf. schol. F 49f b) E.QEVX[PSZR: cf. schol. D ' 418; Ap. Soph. 46, 24; Hsch. E 8026; synag. E 1038; EGud 224, 26 Stef.; cf. schol. K 207b c) cf. schol. E 34c et K 207b d1) hinc Hsch. I 592; cf. I 7748; d2) cf. schol. D I 320 e) procul dubio lm. INIZVKIM resp. (cf. schol. D ( 131; Hsch. I 575 etc.), quae lectio in nullo ms. 694 b) ENTVITL: cf. schol. F 250b; Cyrill. E 427 Hag.; GEPITEZ: cf. schol. o 236; schol. D (et min.: POxy 4819, 10) A 341; schol. D A 398, 456 etc. 695 a) HIMORYZIM TVEZXX[R: scil. ENIMOIZE tamquam acc. obiecti audiebatur
100 scholio H 691b1 OEM E?PP[ interiecto subiungunt HP1 1 SYa HIZ HP1, corr. Dind. 3 QMWIM servare possis si modo ENKETE{ R} legas 5 XS HI INGUEMZVLWMR OXP (scholio H 691a subiungentes) HP1 INGUEMZVL BE TVS: OEM EMa: [. ci. Carnuth ENRXMZ JEZKSM om. B JEZKL ci. Dind. 7 QMWIM D 17 IN[VZ KIM (sicut
V ex.
Ariston. V
V V
V
V
370
ex.
Did.? ex. V
V ex.
V ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 695-701
e. IYNIVKIZ[R X[R OEP[ IMNVKEWQIZR[R CDEse f. IYNIVKIZ[R IYNIVKIX[R P1 g. SYNHIZ XM IYNIVKIZ[R KR[QMOSZR BMa H 696 a. TITRYQIZRE IMNH[Z WYRIXE EMx KMR[ZWO[R Mx H 697 a. IMN KEV HLZ FEWMZPIME: HEMQSRMZ[ I?GIM XE XL HMEUIZWI[ L. QIR KEV OEM INTM XSM QIXVMZSM GEPITEMZRIM S. HI IY?GIXEM QL HIZGIWUEM E?PPLR INTMZXEWMR XS XSZPQLQE X[R QRLWXLZV[R HOP1 b. IMN KEV HLZ XMRI KV Z "EMA KEV HLZ" HP1 c. IMN KEV HLZ FEWMZPIME IM?UI MaPY [@ FEWMZPIME Ma / [@ FEWMZPMWWE BE d. XSZHI XSYXS EMa XS OEXEREPMZWOIMR XE GVLZQEXE DEes e. TPIMWXSR OEOSR IM?L XS QIZKE OEOSR Y.TLVGIR Ma H 698 a. ENVKEPI[ZXIVSR: HIMRSZXIVSR MaVy GEPIT[ZXIVSR MaVYy H 699 a. JVEZ^SRXEM FSYPIYZSYWM Y b. S_ S_TIV D c. XIPIZWIMI: IMN XIZPS E?\IM EMaV d. XIPIZWIMI /VSRMZ[R TPLV[ZWIMIR Ma S. >IYZ EMa H 700 a. 8LPIZQEGSR QIQEZEWM OEXEOXEZQIR XEZGMWXE S_PE IN\LZRIKOI PIZKIM KEV XE JEYPE WYRXSZQ[ OP1 b. QIQEZEWM TVSUYQSYRXEM Y / TVSUYQSYWM H / S.VQ[WM D c. OEXEOXEZQIR SN\IZM" GEPO[ OEXEOXIMREM JSRIYWEM OSTXMO[ \MZJIM Mx / JSRIYWEM E H 701 a1. RIMWSZQIRSR: INTERIVGSZQIRSR HIMaNVYy Y.TSWXVIZJSRXE BMaVy a2. RMWWSZQIRSR TEVEKMRSZQIRSR EMas INTERIVGSZQIRSR DEs ENTS XSY "RIZ[" XS TSVIYZSQEM DEes e) de adi. IYNIVKLZ cf. schol. V 267; Hsch. I 6797; schol. Opp. hal. 4, 144; Tz. in Hes. op. 627 f) cf. Eust. in Od. 1515, 32 g) vide schol. Thuc. 3, 40, 4; 6, 12, 1 696 a) cf. schol. E 213b 697 a) cf. schol. H 687a 698 a) cf. schol. F 199b; HIMRSZXIVSR: de adi. cf. schol. D ( 471; Hsch. E 7008-9; Zon. 286, 4 699 a) cf. schol. E 76d1 c-d) de verbo cf. schol. E 293c; nota E?\IM fut. pro opt. 700 b) cf. schol. H 416d; Hsch. L 459; TVSUYQSYWM (sic): cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 708 c) \MZJIM: cf. schol. E 99j 701 a1) INTERIVGSZQIRSR: cf. schol. Q 188 (aliter, scil. I?VGIWUEM, schol. bT = 75-76; schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 824a; schol. Call. hymn. 6, 81; vide etiam schol. O 42 ENTIZVGSQEM et Hsch. R 248 IMNWIZVGSQEM); Y.TSWXVIZJSRXE: cf. Suid. R 427 ENREWXVIZJSRXE a2) TEVEKMRSZQIRSR: de verbo cf. schol. D N 186 et = 76; ENTS XSY RIZ[: cf. EM 606, 12; vide Hrd. orth. 554, 9-10 cum app. Lentz et praes. Eust. in Il. 1086, 28; 1163, 44; 1288, 56 cum app. Valk; cf. etiam schol. b
omnes cett.) in textu Ma 25 INVKEWUIZRX[R E: INVKEWEQIZR[R D 26 IYNIVKLXEM P1, correxi 32 EM_ H 41 ad v. 737 iteravit P1 PIZKIM KEZV om. O 46 TEVIVGSZQIRSR Y Y.TSWXVIZ]ERXE B 47 varias scripturas RMW- vel RMWW- vel RIMW- in textu praebent mss. TEVEKIRSZQIRSR Es 48 RIZ[: RIZSQEM e
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
70
H 701-703
371
a3. RIMWSZQIRSR INTEREWXVIJSZQIRSR MbP / TSVIYSZQIRSR BMa ex. b. RIMWSZQIRSR XS "RIMZW[" TSXI QIR HMJUSZKKSY KVEZJIXEM TSXI HI HME XSY M KMZRSRXEM HI OEM ENQJSZXIVE SY_X[ "RIZ[" XS TSVIYZSQEM TV[XSZXYTSR UIZQE S. QIZPP[R "RIZW[" OEM INTIRUIZWIM XSY M "RIMZW[" LA INOFSPL XSY I OEM TVSWUIZWIM XSY M "RMZW[" UIQEXSTSMIMXEM HI SY`XS S. QIZPP[R TSXI QIR HMJUSKKSKVEJSYZQIRS TSXI HI MN[XSKVEJSYZQIRS OEM I?GIM XLR OMZRLWMR IMN INRIWX[XE TEULXMOSZR [. OEM INRXEYUE "SM?OEHI RIMWSZQIRSR" B ex. c. INRIMWSZQIRSR: HME XSY IM HMJUSZKKSY OERSRMZ^IXEM SY_X[ "I?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM OEM IN\ EYNXSY TEVEZK[KSR "IM?[" XS TSVIYZSQEM OEM XS I?VGSQEM S. QIZPP[R "IM?W[" OEM S. QIZWS QIZPP[R TV[XS "IM?WSQEM" L. QIXSGL "S. IMNWSZQIRS" L. EMNXMEXMOL "XSR IMNWSZQIRSR" OEM QIXE XL "INR" TVSUIZWI[ "INRIMWSZQIRSR" "INRMWSZQIRSR" HI HME XSY MN[XE TEVE XS "M?[" XS I?VGSQEM S. QIZPP[R "M?W[" OEM S. QIZWS QIZPP[R TV[XS "M?WSQEM" L. QIXSGL "S. MNWSZQIRS" OEM QIXE XL "INR" TVSUIZWI[ "INRMWSZQIRS" L. EMNXMEXMOL "XSR INRMWSZQIRSR" Y d. QIXE TEXVS ENOSYLZR INTM XSY TEXVS XLR ENRE^LZXLWMR Ma / HME JLZQLR E Did. H 702 a. LNKEUIZLR Ò6MERS [fr. 24 Leur. = 28 Mayh.] "LNQEUMZLR" KVEZJIM 1 HP b. LNKEUIZLR XLR UEYQEWXLZR Ma c. IN 0EOIHEMZQSRE: SYNHI INRXEYUE L. /VLZXL SYNHI ©-HSQIRIY SNRSQEZ^IXEM Ariston. HP1 H 703 a. XL EYNXL Ma b. EYNXSY PYZXS L?KSYR IMN INOIMRSR XSR XSZTSR INPYZULWER Ma / ENRXM XSY INOIM E INOPIZPYXS DEs / INR X[ XSZT[ INOIMZR[ D c. KSYZREXE XE KSZREXE Ma d. L@XSV L. ]YGLZ Mx a3) TSVIYSZQIRSR: cf. schol. min. (PVindob G 39940, 2.33-34) O 577; schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 888-90b; schol. Hes. th. 71; Hsch. R 251 (fort. ad hunc loc.); vide schol. Nic. ther. 222d; schol. Call. hymn. 1, 24-25b b) vide EM 606, 12 et locos in app. ad schol. a2 laudatos de derivatione a verbo RIZ[; aliter tamen de verbo RMZ[ non RIZ[ RMZW[ schol. Ge + 105 et cett. fontes; de re orthographica vide La Roche, HTA, 316-18 c) saepe grammatici de verbis I?[ et M?[ scribunt, sed nusquam de verbo INRIMZWSQEM / INRMZWSQEM similia invenio; ceterum de v. l. INRIMWSZQIUE vide schol. H O 42 d) ENRE^LZXLWMR JLZQLR: cf. schol. F 308e 702 a) nescio utrum LNQEUMZLR servandum, id est adi. novum a Rhiano confictum (aut sensu geographico, vide ad schol. F 307g, aut "harenosam", i. e. ex E?QEUS femininum) an potius LNQEUSZIRX©, ut in celebri formula (B 77 etc.; vide etiam E 93 cum schol. et Eust. in Od. 1514, 46), scribendum b) cf. schol. F 308a c) scil. de Telemachi itinere: vide de quaestione schol. E 93a (et vide in app. ad schol. E 285); F 359b; K 313a 703 b) PIZPYXS: de forma cf. schol. A et bT ; 1a d) cf. schol. E 48f
50 HMJ USZKK SY B 52 LA ci. Polak: OEM B scribendum? 68 SYN N-HSQ P1
65 an LNQEUSZIRX© (cf. app. test.)
372
ex. V
Did.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 704-708
H 704 a1. HLZR PEZFI INTM TSPY DEMxYy Y.TLVGIR E?J[RS y a2. HLZR PEZFI INTM TSPY HI EYNXL L. INTMOVEZXLWM X[R PSZK[R XSYXIZWXMR L. ENQJMWFLZXLWM X[R PSZK[R INTIOVEZXLWIR y b1. ENQJEWMZL: ENJEWMZE BHNV ENJ[RMZE DEGHMaVYeksy OIMXEM XS Q TIVMWWSZR EMaVes b2. ENQJEWMZL WM[TLZ MbP / ENPI\MZE h c. INTIZ[R XMZR[R¬ Mx d. SM. EYNXL XL 4LRIPSZTL Mx e. S?WWI HYM"O[ y / SM. SNJUEPQSMZ D H 705 a. HEOVYSZJMR TPLWUIR HEOVYZSM EMa INTPLZWULWER EMaY / ENTS X[R HEOVYZ[R INTPLV[ZUL D b. UEPIVL HIZ SM. HMZYKVS MaVb EYNXL Ma / L. RIEZ^SYWE D c. I?WGIXS EM. ©%VMWXEZVGSY "I?WGIXS" KIPSMSM KEZV IMNWMR SM. KVEZJSRXI I?WOIXS ENRXM XSY INKIZRIXS HP1 d. I?WGIXS INOVEXLZUL DY H 706 a. SN]IZ FVEHIZ[ y H 707 a. XMZTXI HIZ QSM TEZM HMEXMZ S. TEM EMa / XMZRS I_RIOIR LA XMZ FSYPSZQIRS¬ D b. SM?GIXEM TSVIYZIXEM P c1. SYNHIZ XMZ QMR GVI[Z INTMFEMRIZQIR 708 SYNHIQMZE ENREZKOL EYNXSR INTMFEMZRIMR RL[R HP1 / SYNO L@R GVIMZE EYNXSR INTMFLREM XL RI[Z Mby c2. QMR GVI[Z EYNXSZR Ma GVIMZE EMx / ENRXM XSY FSYZPSQEM s H 708 a. E.PS M_TTSM: PIMZTIM XS "[." [. OENR X[ 8LPIQEZG[ I.XEZV[ XI OEWMKRLZX[ XI [J 216]. L.QEZVXLXEM HI S_XM INR X[ TEULXMO[ SYN OVEXIM XSY PSZKSY ENPP© I?SMOIR S. TSMLXL OIGVLWUEM XL TSMLXMOL S.VQL SYN PSKM^SZQIRS XS TVIZTSR XSY TVSW[ZTSY HP1 704 a) INTM TSPYZ: cf. schol. E 281e; ceterum de Penelopae silentio cf. schol. Eur. Andr. 1077 b1) cf. schol. D 6 695; Ap. Soph. 29, 8 (hinc: cf. Haslam, The Homer Lexicon, 5); ENJEWMZE: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 409; 1, 1-5b; Eust. in Od. 1514, 53 (ubi etiam de pleonasmo litterae Q); ENJ[RMZE non ENJEWMZE EGen E 705; ENJ[RMZE: cf. Hsch. E 3902; Suid. E 1691 e) cf. schol. H 662b-c 705 b) HMZYKVS: cf. schol. D Z 496; synag. U 6; RIEZ^SYWE: cf. schol. D + 53; Eust. in Od. 1615, 26 c) Lehrsii et Ludwichii coniectura necessaria videtur, cum I?WOIXS nusquam alibi, I?WGIXS vero in hac formula saepe occurrat; de v. l. cf. Bechtel, Lexilogus, 142 706 a) cf. schol. K 168a 707 b) cf. schol. E 242a c1) ENREZKOL, GVIMZE etc.: cf. schol. E 225i-k 708 a) cf. schol. 8 ) 339b, 8 298 (vide etiam schol. 8 > 182,
76 ad v. 696 adscr. y, huc rettuli EYNXSY y, correxi 78 HLR HIZ QMR lm. Ma I?KOIMXEM es: om. BE XS HIZ B Q: QMR Mas: om. (sed ad QMR rettulit) E 86 EYNX[ Ma, correxi 87 I?WGIXS in loco phrasis I?WOIXS ENRXM XSY INKIZRIXS et vice versa praebent HP1: transp. Ludw., praeeunte Lehrs (aliter Valk, TCO, 154) 95 INTMF EYNXSR Mb 97 EM_ U©E.PS M_TTSM lm. (post quod habet E.PS M_TTSM PIMZTIM) H 8LPIQEZGSY Hom. 98 HI S_XM scripsi: HMSZXM HP1
75
80
85
90
95
100
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1
5
10
15
20
25
H 708-714
373
ex. b. E.PS M_TTSM PIMZTIM XS "[." E.PS M_TTSM [. M_TTSM Ma HME XLR [NOYZXLXE a 1 HM P Y c. E.PS M_TTSM EM. RLI D H 709 a. TIVSZ[WM EM. RLI B Ariston. b1. TSYPYR INJ©Y.KVLZR INR WGLZQEXM IM?VLXEM [. UIVQS ENY"XQLZ [Hymn. 1 Hom. Herm. 110]. HP b2. TSYPYZR: SM. ENVGEMSM "S. TSPYZ" OEM "L. TSPYZ" I?KVEJSR [. "S. LNQEUSZIM" OEM "L. LNQEUSZIM" OEM XE E?PPE Ee c. INJ©Y.KVLZR INTM UEZPEWWER B ex.? H 710 a. INR ENRUV[ZTSMWnM¯: XSY ENKEUSY URLW Z OSRXE ENR[RYZQSY INOEZPSYR Ma V b1. PMZTLXEM: OEXEPIMJUIMZL MaV 1 b2. PMZTLXEM ENTSPIMJUL P / INRETSPMZTLXEM D H 711 a. TITRYQIZRE WYRIXEZ EMx H 712 a. SYNO SM@H© IM? XMZ QMR: "L? XMZ QMR" ©%VMZWXEVGS HME XSY "L?" / OEM Did. / Nican. KMZRIXEM L. WXMKQL ENQJMZFSPS IMN QIR KEV HME^IYOXMOS IM?L WXMOXIZSR TVS EYNXSY OEM FEVYRXIZSR XSR I.TSZQIRSR IMN HI ENRXM XSY WYRETXMOSY OIZSMXS XSY "IMN" FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR TVS EYNXSY HP1 b. QMR EYNXSR XSR 8LPIZQEGSR EMby V c1. [?VSVIR: TEV[ZVQLWIR EGMaVy c2. [?VSVIR [_VQLWIR H / HMLZKIMVIR DY H 713 a. UYQSZ L. ]YGL LA L. HMEZRSME EMx b. INJ[VQLZUL INTIUYQIMXS G c. M?QIR TSVIYULREM Mx / MNIZREM B V d. TYZULXEM: ENOSYZWL EMaV QEZUL MaV a 1 Ariston. H 714 a. TEXVSZ PIMZTIM L. "TIVMZ" HM P T / TIVM BDET TEXVSZ T 0 596b etc. ; schol. K 408b; X 34); L.QEZVXLXEM OXP.: vide Eust. in Od. 1515, 10; XL TSMLXMOL S.VQL: cf. Meijering, Literary, 66 et 245 adn. 34 b) [NOYZXLXE: cf. schol. T = 306-307 (de hoc loco); de hoc versu vide etiam Hsch. M 791 et (de comparatione) schol. Dion. Thr. 458, 12; Eust. op. min. 242, 59 Kol. 709 b1-2) cf. schol. A K 27; vide epim. Hom. L 22 T 132 (p. 626, 1 Dyck) et ad schol. H 442c; [. S. LNQEUSZIM: vide ad schol. F 214c; Ionicum dicit Eust. in Od. 1515, 31 c) UEZPEWWER: cf. schol. D K 27; Hsch. T 3168 710 a) sensus scholii subobscurus; de re agit etiam schol. H 728a1 b1) cf. schol. H 495c1 711 a) cf. schol. E 213b 712 a) de accentibus cf. schol. E 175a, H 140a, 487b etc. c1-2) cf. schol. D N 78 [_VQLXEM; vide etiam Hsch. o 1387 713 a) cf. schol. E 4h1, 29b etc. b) cf. schol. E 275h d) cf. schol. E 94b-c 714 a) cf. schol. E 281d1; vide Aristarch. fr. 199 Matth.
1 [. M_TTSM etiam Y HMEZ: PIMZTIM MaY 7 TIVSZ[WM HI TSYPLZR lm. E 10 ENRUV[ZTSM in lm. Ma, correxi 19 EYNXSZR om. E 20 S?V[VIR lm. V 22 L? om. E 25 ENOSYZWSM QEZUSM Ma
374
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 714-719
b. RSZWXSR Y.TSWXVSJLZR Mx c. INTIZWTIR: INTPLZV[WIR DEGMaVs d. INTIZWTIR INTIPEZFIXS Ma H 715 a. J[RLZWE S. OLVY\ P1 b. ENTIZFL N3HYWLS ENTS X[R H[QEZX[R I?FL XSY N3HYWWIZ[ y H 716 a. XL EYNXL D b. ENQJ IGYZUL TIVM D V c. UYQSJUSZVSR: FPETXMOSR PSKMWQSY EHMaP1Vy H 717 a. HMZJV[ UVSZR[ EMaPY V b. INJIZ^IWUEM: INTMOEUIZ^IWUEM EMaVy c. TSPP[R HMZJV[R MaP / UVSZR[R Y H 718 a. INT©SYNHSY M`^I INTM XL JPME INWXEZUQIM Y V b1. TSPYOQLZXSY: QIXE TSPPSY OEQEZXSY OEXEWOIYEWUIZRXS DEH1MaMxNPVe b2. TSPYOQLZXSY LA INR [` TSPPE I?OEQSR SM. OEXEWOIYEZWERXI Es b3. TSPYOQLZXSY XSY B TSPYOEQEZXSY BCVb / IMN SaR S. TSMLXL OSTME B / INR [` TSPPE OSTMEZQEXE OEXIWOIYZEWI G / TSPYOEXEWOIYEZWXSY Y Ariston.? c. TSPYOQLZXSY SYN OEXE {XS} INTMZUIXSR ENPP© I?GIM XLR ENREJSVER TVS XE I?VKE XSY OEXEWOIYEZWERXS EYNXSR ©3HYWWIZ[ [cf. ] 192]. HP1 V H 719 a. SMNOXVEZ: INPIIMREZ MaVy ex. b. TIVM HI HQ[EM QMRYZVM^SR E?OV[ XL HMEUIZWIM Y.TIZKVE]I KEV XLR QIR IMN XSY?HEJS XE HI TIVMIWX[ZWE QIXE HEOVYZ[R HP1 c. TIVMZ OYZOP[ Y d. HQ[EMZ EM. HSYPMZHI Mx V e1. QMRYZVM^SR: L.WYZG[ I?OPEMSR GHMaNPVYy INUVLZRSYR MaPV V
b) cf. schol. E 5i c) cf. schol. K 16f 716 c) sim. schol. F 329e, ubi vide app. 717 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1515, 48; prorsus contrarium schol. T ; 578a; Ap. Soph. 59, 15; EGud 370, 17 Stef. b) de verbo cf. schol. D + 152; schol. o 277; Hsch. I 7369 718 a) JPME: cf. schol. E 104a; INWXEZUQIM scil. INWXEZUQIYI b1-2) cf. Ap. Soph. 133, 11 = Hsch. T 2870; cf. schol. bT Z 48; schol. D Z 48 et K 379; vide etiam (de schol. b2) schol. J 10 et Eust. in Il. 623, 63 b3) TSPYOEQEZXSY: cf. synag. T 540; cf. etiam schol. Opp. hal. 2, 504 de TSPYOSTMEZWXSY etc. c) SYN OEXE INTMZUIXSR: hanc lectionem defendit Polak (Cur. sec. 160), cum verbis Aristarchi (scil. de adi. QIZKE cum ad Aiacem referatur) in schol. A B 111b conferens (vide fr. 12B Matth. et Matthaios, Untersuchungen, 234-236) 719 a) cf. e. g. schol. O 409, P 421; Hsch. o 279, 283; Suid. SM 90 b) hinc Eust. in Od. 1515, 39; vide Meijering, Literary, 35 d) cf. schol. E 147b, F 412b, K 428a e1-2) de fletu tacito sive exili voce
36 UVSZRSY (HMZJVSY enim in textu, sicut multi mss., praebet) E 37 INTMOEUMZ^IWUEM Ma 40 XSY QIXE DEMaMxe OEYQEZXSY H: in lac. deperd. P: OSZTSY N 44 in lac. duo fere verba deperdita G 45 SYN OEXE XS HP1, corr. Polak: SYNO ENVKSZR ci. Cobet 52 L.WYZG[ om. PY
30
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
75
H 719-723
375
e2. QMRYZVM^SR UVLR[HI INJ[ZRSYR BHMaMxPT / INOPEYUQYZVM^SR C f. QMRYZVM^SR TSME PIZ\M Ee L.WYZG[ I?OPEMSR OEM QMOV[ "QMRYSR" KEV PIZKIXEM XS QMOVSZR Es / WQMOV[ I?OPEMSR D g. QMRYZVM^SR: QIU© L.WYGMZE INJYZQRSYR TEVE XS "QYZV[" XS SNHYZVSQEM OEM OEXE ENREHMTPEWMEWQSR "QMQYZV[" OEM "QMRYZV[" XVSTL XSY Q IMN R OEM "QMRYVMZ^[" T H 721 a1. XL: OEM ENRXM XSY L`WXMWMR D a2. XLW© XEM B / XEYZXEM EGMa N-[RMOSZR E a b. ENHMRSZR: ENUVSZ[ M NVy ENHMR[ EMaVy c. E.HMRSZR: XS QEZPE SMNOXVSZR KMZRIXEM HI INO XSY "E_HLR" Sa WLQEMZRIM XS HE]MP[ OEM "E.HMRSR" XS WYGRSR OEM TYORSZR B d. ENHMRSZR SMNOXV[ EMaY / UVLRLXMO[ I e. ENHMRSZR ENWJEP[ Y H 722 a. OPYXI JMZPEM "JMZPE" OEPIM XE UIVETEMZRE SMNOIMZ[ XL TEVSYZWL TIVMWXEZWIM XSMSYXSM KEV SM. HYWXYGSYRXI OEXEFEMZRSRXI IMN XETIMRSR ENTS XSY MNHMZSY EN\M[ZQEXS INTEKSZQIRSM IMN I?PISR HP1 b. OPYXI ENOSYZIXI Mx c. TIVM KEZV QSM S_XM INR ENVGL PSZKSY S. "KEZV" [. OEM INR ©-PMEZHM [, 328] TSPPSM KEV XIUREWM H d. TIZVM TIVMWW[ DMa / TIVMWWSZR y / TIVMWWSXIZV[ E e. QSM XMZRM¬ Mx f. N3PYZQTMSM SM. UISMZ Mx H 723 a. INO TEWIZ[R KYREMO[R EMa / IN\EMVIZX[ X[R KYREMO[R TEW[R y producto cf. e. g. schol. D E 885; Ap. Soph. 113, 3; schol. Theocr. 13, 10-13c; synag. Q 229; EM 588, 18; infra schol. f-g; differentiam tamen a verbo QMRYZVSQEM ! UVLRIMR indicat Ammon. 321; vide etiam Zenodor. p. 410 Miller f) TSMEZ scil. onomatopoea; QMRYSR OXP.: idem Eust. in Il. 618, 23; in Od. 1515, 56 g) idem veriloquium invenies in EM 518, 18 721 a) XLW © in hoc versu legit etiam Ap. Soph. 9, 2; -N [RMOSZR: scil. de epitasi casus, cf. schol. T A 608; Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 2 (p. 375 Sch.) etc. b) ENUVSZ[: cf. schol. E 92d; adde schol. D T 314; schol. bT ' 430a (Aristarchi opinio); Ap. Soph. 9, 4; synag. (cod. B) E 370; EGud 23, 28 Stef. c-d) cf. schol. E 92b-c; SMNOXVSZR SMNOXV[: de hoc loco vide Ap. Soph. 9, 3; cf. etiam schol. D 7 124; schol. min. (PAphrodLit II F.12.2-3) 7 316; et Hsch. E 1140; schol. O 413; KMZRIXEM HI OXP.: scil. alio sensu (HE]MPIZ), cf. schol. bT 7 316a; Eust. in Il. 178, 22; EGud 23, 28 Stef. 722 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1515, 43 (qui tamen etiam alteram expl., scil. HIWTSXMOL IY?RSME, profert) b) cf. schol. F 25a c) cf. schol. E 337a1 et Aristarch., fr. 173 Matthaios; vide schol. A H 328b etc. d) cf. schol. E 66c
53 SM?OXV©SNPSJYVSZQIRSM ut lm. praebet T 54 QMOV[ OEXE TSMER PIZ\MR QMRYSR KEV OXP s PIZKIXEM om. E 61 de spiritu vocis EHMRSZR discrepant mss., plerique tamen leni utuntur (de re vide schol. A B 87c1 cum app. Erbse) 62 SMNOXVSZR etiam D 67 XETIMZR[WMR Dind. OEM add. Polak ENTSZ I?PISR ad v. 725 adscr. H: aliud schol. facit P1 ENTEKSZQIRSM HM©I?PISR ci. Polak
ex. ex.
ex. V ex.
ex.
Ariston.
376
V Nican. V Ariston.
Did.
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 723-727
b. S.QSY XVEZJIR LNH©INKIZRSRXS E_QE INQSMZ G / INXVEZJLWER OEM INKIRRLZULWER EMx H 724 a. La TVMR QIR TSZWMR INWUPSZR L_XM INK[ BDEGMx TV[XSR EMx E?RHVE ENKEUSZR Mx b1. UYQSPIZSRXE: ENRHVIMSR BDEIMaVYy PISRXSZUYQSR EMaVYs b2. UYQSPIZSRXE PISRXSZ]YGSR y c. UYQSPIZSRXE FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR QIXE XS "UYQSPIZSRXE" OEM "(ERESMWM" [725] OEM "INWUPSZR" [726] HP1 H 725 a1. OIOEWQIZRSR: OIOSWQLQIZRSR EGHIMaPVYk a2. OIOEWQIZRSR OIOEPP[TMWQIZRSR y H 726 a1. INWUPSZR XSY OPIZS : TIVMXXS S. WXMZGS OEM KEV TVSIMTIR La TVMR QIR TSZWMR INWUPSZR 724 H OEM SYNO SM@HIR S. ¶3QLVS XLR OEU© L.QE Ò)PPEZHE ENPPE XLR 5IWWEPMOLR HP1 SY_X[ PIZKIM OEM "¶)PPLRE" XSY INOIMUIR H a2. Ò)PPEZHE OEM QIZWSR µ%VKS 5IWWEPMZER OEM BHP1Ts 4IPSTSZRRLWSR BEHPTes b. XSY SY`XMRS DEMx c. OPIZS IYNVYZ L@R Y / TSPYZ Ees QIZKE Ee H 727 a. ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM: L. GEVMIWXIZVE X[R ©%VMWXEZVGSY H OEM E?PPEM HI TSPPEM SY_X[ HME KEV XS EMNJRMZHMSR OEM ENTVSWJ[ZRLXSR XL IN\SZHSY [. ENTSP[PSZXE EYNXSR UVLRIM HP1 b1. ENTSOXIMREM QIQEZEWMR KV "ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM". EHMaey b2. ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM KV "ENTSOXIMREM QIQEZEWMR". FP c. ENRLVIMZ]ERXS L_VTEWER Y / ENRLZVTEWER DN d. UYZIPPEM WYWXVSJEM ENRIZQ[R Y 723 b) INXVEZJLWER: cf. schol. D A 266; Hsch. X 1282; EGud 534, 22 Sturz 724 b1) cf. Hsch. U 887 (fort. hinc) b2) cf. schol. D E 639; gl. Hes. th. 1007 725 a1) hinc synag. O 252; cf. schol. D ( 339; Hsch. O 2039; EM 499, 35; schol. Pind. Ol. 1, 42b a2) cf. gl. Hes. th. 929; Zon. 1197, 20; de verbo cf. schol. F 158b 726 a1) OEM KEV TVSIMTIR: aliter iterationem enarrat Eust. in Od. 1515, 65; de Hellade apud Homerum = Thessalia cf. schol. E 344c1 cum app. test., vide spec. schol. A I 395a, ubi noster versus laudatur; Lehrs, Ar. 225; Severyns, Cycle, 116 a2) 4IPSTSZRRLWSR: cf. schol. H 99c 727 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1516, 6; de ENRLVIMZ]ERXS UYZIPPEM cf. etiam schol. T E 216b1; de v. l. vide Valk, TCO 163 c) cf. schol. E 241c d) cf. schol. H 515d
78 INK[Z om. D 84 OIOEWQ HIZ (scholio H 721b subiungens) V 87 OEM om. P1 88 XLR 5IWWEPMOLZR a. c. P1: 5IWWEPMZER (cf. schol. a2) p. c. P1 90 5IWWEPSRMZOLR (sic) etiam e 94 ENRLV in lm. om. P1 L. N%VMWXEZVGSY in altero mg. sine lm. praebet H OEM E?PPE HI TSPPEZ P1 KEV post EMNJRMZHMSR conl. H ENTVSJ[ZRLXSR corr. Dind. ENTSP[ZXE P 97 KV: INR E?PPSM e
80
85
90
95
100
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1
5
10
15
20
25
H 728-733
377
H 728 a1. ENOPIZE: ENKRSSYZQIRSR E?HS\SR SYN KEV QSZRSR XLR ENT[ZPIMER ENTSPSJYZVIXEM ENPPE OEM XSR ENOPIL UEZREXSR BD2EHMaP1T a2. ENOPIE: E?HS\SR EP1Vy a3. ENOPIZE ENKR[XE D b. INO QIKEZV[R INO X[R SMNOLQEZX[R Mx c. S.VQLUIZRXS: IN\IPUSZRXS HMaV d. S.VQLUIZRXS OMRLUIZRXS Y / TSVIYUIZRXS INOIMZRSY B H 729 a. WGIZXPMEM ENREJ[ZRLWM EMx b. WGIZXPMEM: ENKR[ZQSRI GEPITEMZ EMaVy c1. UIZWUEM: ENTSUIZWUEM HMaVy ULWEYVMZ^IWUEM MaVy c2. UIZWUI ULWEYVMZ^IXI H H 730 a. INTMWXEZQIREM I?FL 731 XS I.\L "INTMWXEZQIREM WEZJE UYQ[ S.TTSZXI OIMRS I?FL" HP1 b. WEZJE UYQ[ WEJ[ OEM INR XL Mx HMERSMZE EMx c. QEZPE KV "WEZJE" H H 731 a. USLZR KV "OSMZPLR". P H 732 a. TYUSZQLR: L?OSYWE I?QEUSR MaVy b. S.VQEMZRSRXE XMRI S.VQLUIZRXE OEO[ HP1 c. S.VQEMZRSRXE TVSUYQSYZQIRSR EGMaVs d. S.HSR S.VQEMZRSRXE TSVIYZIWUEM HMEPSKM^SZQIRSR Ma / HMERSSYZQIRSR D H 733 a. X[ OI QEZP©L? OIR I?QIMRI INRXEYUE ENREOYZTXIM XSY 8LPIQEZGSY L. TVSZRSME PEUIMR TIMVEUIZRXS XLR QLXIZVE INTM XL IN\SZH[ cf. F 37376 HP1 b. X[ OI SY_X[ CDEPY E?R CE / INR XSYZX[ X[ XVSZT[ B c. L@ S?RX[ MaY d1. L@ OIR I?QIMRI KV Z "L? O© INRIZQIMRI". Ma d2. L? OIR I?QIMRI alia littera habet "demisisset et mansisset". Vl 728 olim ad hunc vs. scholium Herodiani de quantitate vocalis E in voce ENOPIZE (cf. schol. A B 115a et b; Eust. in Od. 1516, 3) fuisse putat Lentz a1-2) E?HS\SR: hinc Hsch. E 2425; vide Suid. H 1646; cf. schol. E 241a; schol. D H 100; schol. Ap. Rhod. 3, 932 729 b) cf. schol. K 161b c1) ENTSUIZWUEM: cf. schol. Thuc. 1, 82, 6; ULWEYVMZ^IWUEM: cf. schol. R 207 (vide Ap. Soph. 87, 21); Hsch. U 373; EM 448, 15; Zon. 1039, 1 730 a) scil. S.TTSZXI OXP non cum ENRIKIMVEM sed cum INTMWXEZQIREM iungendum b) HMERSMZE: vide ad schol. H 713a 732 a) de verbo cf. schol. E 94b-c c) cf. schol. Aesch. th. 394c; schol. Pind. Ol. 13, 119; vide schol. K 169e d) cf. schol. K 169e 733 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1516, 8 c) cf. schol. E 253b2
1 lm. om. H: ENOPIZE INO QIKEZV[R lm. T ENKRSSYZQIRSR om. D2E QSZRLR a M ENTSZPIMER SNPSJYZVIXEM T ENTSPSJ: SNHYZVIXEM D2E OEMZ om. Ma 9 SM et in lm. et in gl. V 10 UIZWUI (sicut mss. plerique) in textu Ma 21 ENREOYZTXIXEM P1: ENREOYTXI H, correxi 23 SY`XS D 26 scil. v. l. L`OIR I?QIMRI vel sim. resp. (vide schol. H 734a), fort. propter duo OI in eodem versu
ex. V
V ex. V V Nican.
v. l. v. l. V Did. V ex.
v. l. v. l.
378
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 733-739
e. INWWYZQIRS S.VQLR I?G[R I / TVSUYQMZER I?G[R D H 734 a. L`OIZ QI: ENJLOIZ QI GV b. XIURLOYMER XL PYZTL I c. I?PIMTIR ENJLOIR EMa ex. H 735 a. ENPPEZ XM KIZVSRXE S_VE XS IY?XEOXSR QLH© INR XLPMOSYZX[ HIMR[ KIRSQIZRLR ENRITMXLHIMZ[ ENKKIZP[ TVS XSR 0EIZVXLR GVLZWEWUEM HMbOP1 V b. SNXVLV[: HVEWXMO[ HV WTSYHEMZ[ EHMaV c. SNXVLV[ XEGIZ[ EGMaP V d. (SPMZSR: S?RSQE OYZVMSR DHMaVsy e. OEPIZWIMI OEPIWEZX[ IMx / TVSWXEOXMOSZR B Ariston.? H 736 a. I?XM HIYVS OMSYZWL TEVIZPOSR XS "I?XM" CEs XS KEV "OMSYZWL" SYN HIZGIXEM EYNXSZ Es b. I?XM XSZXI Ma V c. OMSYZWL: TSVIYSQIZRL MaV V H 737 a. OLTSR I?GIM: RYR MaV ENRXM XSY INTMQIPIMXEM BDEGHMaNVs b. I?GIM ENRXM XSY B JYPEZWWIM BGI / OVEXIM P ex. H 738 a. 0EIZVXL ENTSWXIZPPIXEM S. KIZV[R [. ENKET[ZQIRS Y.TS XSY 0EIZVXSY HME XS ENQJSXIZVSY JYX[R INTMQIPIMWUEM Ma V b1. OEXEPIZ\L: IM?TSM I_OEWXE MaVy b2. OEXEPIZ\L I_OEWXE EH IM?TL EHP c. OEXEPIZ\L OEXEVMUQLZWL D ex. H 739 a. QLXMR Y.JLZRE: IM? XMRE IN\IYV[R QLGERLR INOIMRS DE WYZRIWMR FSYPLZR KR[ZQLR XIZGRLR OEXEWOIYEZWE E b. IMN S_T[ E c. OIMRS S. 0EIZVXL B V
e) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 240 734 a) nescio an in origine potius I?PIMTIR respexerit glossa, cf. schol. c; vide tamen etiam schol. H 733d et schol. D E 513 735 a) de re cf. etiam schol. H 832a; ENRITMXLHIMZ[ OXP.: cf. schol. H 738a b) cf. schol. E 109c-d; schol. H 23a c) cf. schol. E 109d d) cf. (de accentu) Eust. in Il. 395, 24 et in Od. 1516, 13; Philop. diff. voc. H 15 e) OEPIWEZX[: cf. Eust. in Il. 1339, 62 736 a) TEVIZPOSR XS I?XM: de hoc loco cf. iam schol. H 351c1 (scil. Aristophanes hic loquitur); de usu adverbii I?XM cum part. praes. agit schol. T B 287, ubi noster versus laudatur 737 ad hunc vs. (in summo paginae) schol. H 700a iteravit P a) vide ad schol. E 53b1, praes. de hoc loco cf. schol. bT 0 271; schol. Hes. th. 746 (p. 100, 7 di Greg.); Melet. nat. hom. p. 94, 6 Cramer; EM 406, 25 738 a) cf. e.g. E 189-90 b1-2) cf. schol. K 80f, 97a 739 a) cf. schol. d-e
28 L? OIZ QI in textu Homerico mss. plerique 31 ad v. 736 potius spectare videtur in Mb 32 KMRSQIZRLR Mb: KIRSQIZRL O ENRITMXLHIMZ[ 3 ENKKIZP[ post 0EIZVXLR conl. O IMNVLZWEWUEM HMbP1, corr. Buttm. (GVLWUEM iam Mai) 36 S?RSQE etiam Y 38 [. ante TEVIZPOSR add. s XS I?XM TEVIZPOIM C XSZ2: XL E 42 XS I?GIM post RYR add. Ma INTMOEPIMXEM N 49 i. l. ad v. 740 iteravit D
30
35
40
45
50
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
55
60
65
70
75
H 739-743
379
d. QLXMR: WYZRIWMR FSYPLZR KR[ZQLR MaV XIZGRLR HSZPSR ENTEZXLR OEM L@US V e. Y.JLZRE: OEXEWOIYEZWE D2GMaVy f. QLXMR Y.JLZRE ENTS TVEZ\I[ IMN TVE\MR E H 740 a. PESMWMR SNHYZVIXEM INR XSM QRLWXLVWM OPEYZWIM OEM SMNOXIMVLZWSYWM XSY QL OXIMREM 8LPIZQEGSR B b. PESMWMR SNHYZVIXEM SNHYVQSR INTEZ\IM XSM QRLWXLVWMR Mby c. SNHYZVIXEM: ENTSOPEYZWIXEM EMaVs d. SMa QIQEZEWM SM_XMRI OEM TVSUYQSYWM y H 741 a1. S_R M?HMSR BGHN a2. S_R 0EIZVXSY P / XSR XSY 0EIZVXSY OEM XSY N3HYWWIZ[ E b. S_R INQSZR BMa c. JUMREM "JUMWEM" I?\[ XSY I H d. JUMWEM KSZRSR KV OEM "JUIMWUEM HSZQSR" Ma e1. JUIMWEM: HMEJUIMVEM DHMaNV e2. JUMWEM JUIMVEM Ey H 743 a. RYZQJE JMZPL: HI\M[ SYN TIVMQIZRIM XSR I?PIKGSR SYNHI JUEZRIM QME HI XL QLRYZWIM OEM EY.XLR EN\MZER XSY ENTSP[PIZREM JLWM HME XS TIMWULREM X[ 8LPIQEZG[ EMNXMZER HI XL WM[TL S_VOSR TVSFEZPPIXEM HP1 b. RYZQJE SM@QEM HME XS RIZSR XL L.PMOMZE SNRSQEZ^IM EYNXLR "RYZQJLR". D c. QIZR HLZ D d. OEXEZOXERI: E?RIPI JSZRIYWSR EMaVy e. RLPIZM" GEPO[ ENRLPIIM \MZJIM EMa / INR ENRSMZOX[ y / SN\IZM" Y d) eadem casu nominativo (an hinc?) Hsch. Q 1288, ubi tamen non L@US (quod nusquam) sed L. UISZ, nescio an recte (cf. Hes. th. 886?); WYZRIWMR FSYPLZR KR[ZQLR: cf. schol. F 279bc, praes. synag. Q 208; EM 584, 55; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 182 et 225 e) de verbo cf. schol. H 678d; Hsch. Y 897; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 400 f) cf. Tryph. trop. 2, 6 West (de hoc loco; idem Choer. trop. 246, 18 Sp.); schol. Dion. Thr. 457, 33; 458, 36 (de hoc loco); vide schol. H 758b 740 a) QRLWXLVWM: aliter de PESMZ schol. V 64; vide J. Haubold, Homer's people, Cambridge 2000, 114 c) cf. schol. E 55e d) de verbo cf. schol. H 416d 741 a) de pronomine (sensu I.EYXSY) cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 106, 26; Eust. in Od. 1516, 15 ([. 3 N HYWWIZ[ QIR I?OKSRSR INOIMZRSY HI I?KKSRSR) c) de verbo (scil. de JUMWEM et JUIMWEM) cf. e. g. Choer. orth. 273, 6 et 15 Cramer e1-2) cf. schol. F 183g; vide Hsch. J 410; synag. J 88 95 743 b) cf. schol. D = 223; vide Or. 112, 3; EM 608, 35-38; aliter Ar. Byz. fr. 280 Slater (Eust. in Il. 652, 41) d) cf. Hsch. O 362; de verbo schol. D Z 164, O 335 etc.; schol. o 272, 278 etc. e) ENRLPIIM: cf. schol. D + 292, E 330; schol. min. (PAmh 19v, 13) 0 588; Hsch. R 472, 475; \MZJIM: cf. schol. E 99j;
53 FSYPLZR etiam E 55 IY.V[R WOIYEZWE (vide schol. a) etiam s 56 in mg. scholii a praebet E 57 SMNOXIVMZWSYWM B, corr. Dind. 60 EYZWLXEM Ma 62 XSR M?H G 64 scholio a1 subiungit B 65 JUIMWER I?\[ XSY I.RSZ H, corr. Ludw. (qui , . V[HMERSZ vel % N VMZWXEVGS in fine olim fuisse susp.) 67 JUMWEM vel JUMREM mss. aliquot in textu 69 I?PIKGSR ENPPE JUEZRIM E_QE HI ci. Polak 70 EYNXLZR mss., corr. Dind. 71 XSR
V V ex. ex.
V
Did. v. l. V ex.
ex. V
380 Hrd.
ex.
V
V Nican.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 744-750
H 744 a. LA I?E INR QIKEZV[ XMRI HEWYZRSYWM XS "L_" [. E?VUVSR XS HI "I?E" V.LQE TV[ZXSY TVSW[ZTSY JEWMZR M_R© L@ "L_XM L?QLR INR X[ SM?O[" HP1 b. L? TEVSZ B c. INR QIKEZV[ INR X[ S.WTLXMZ[ Mx d. QYUSR PSZKSR ENPLUL EMb e. INTMOIYZW[ INTMOVYZ][ MbY H 745 a. L?HI© INTMWXEZQLR GMay / INKMZR[WOSR DE / I?KR[R Y / INTMZWXEQEM KMR[ZWO[ B b. L?HI© "IMNH[" XS KMR[ZWO[ S. QIZPP[R "IMNHLZW[" S. TEVEOIMZQIRS "IM?HLOE" OEM ENJEMVIZWIM XSY L OEM XSY O OEM INR HMEPYZWIM "I?M"HE" OEM XVSTL XSY I IMN L "L?M"HE" Y c. TSZVSR TEVIZWGSR DEMxPYs / I?H[OE BG d. SM. EYNX[ EMaY X[ 8LPIQEZG[ EMa H 746 a. QIZUY SM@RSR DMxY b. INQIY H©I_PIXS IN\ INQSY B / I?HLWIR QIKMZWX[ S?VO[ G / INQSY I?H[OIR Ma c. I_PIXS: I?PEFIR EHMaV H 747 a. QL TVMZR INVIIMR QL TV[XSR EMx IMNTIMR Mx b. H[HIOEZXLR L.QIZVER HLPEHLZ B H 748 a. TSUIZWEM INTM^LXLWEM EMaes / ^LXLWEM DYy / TIYZWIMR Y b. ENJSVQLUIZRXS OMRLUIZRXS Y / Y.TSG[VLZWERXS DE / Y.TSG[VLWEQIZRSY s / ENTSHLQLZWERXS I c. ENOSYWEM TIVM I INOIMZRSY BI H 749 a. OPEMZSYWE UVLRSYWE Mx b. OEXE GVSZE OEXE XS W[QE Mx c. MNEZTXL: HMEJUIMZVL BEHMaVy d. MNEZTXL FPEZTXL BD / OEXE\IZL D H 750 a. Y.HVLREQIZRL FVEGY HMEWXEPXIZSR IMN XS "Y.HVLREQIZRL" "I.PSYWE" "KYREM\MZR" [751] TVS WEJIZWXIVSR HP1 ENRSMZOX[: cf. schol. Soph. OT 180; vide Hsch. R 468 et 470 (de RLPIKLZ) 744 a) E?VUVSR: scil. pron. relativum (cf. Matthaios, Unters. 433); L?QLR: cf. Ap. Soph. 89, 1; Hsch. I 3; schol. Eur. Hec. 13; cf. Choer. in Theod. Al. can. 87, 28 c) cf. schol. H 392b e) cf. schol. D E 816; Ap. Soph. 73, 24; synag. I 678 745 a) vide Hsch. L 103; Eust. in Il. 50, 30 b) fere idem praebet Hrd. TEVIOF QIK V.LQZ . 12, 26 La Roche; de verbo IMNH[ et syncopa litterarum -LO- vide Eust. in Il. 78, 24 et 981, 26 cum app. Valk c) TEVIZWGSR: de verbo cf. schol. H 130d; schol. D Z 218 746 a) cf. schol. D H 471; I 465; Ap. Soph. 110, 13; Hsch. Q 571 b) de forma Ionica et Dorica INQIY cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 65, 14 (vide Hrd. TEU. 330, 27); de IN\ INQSY cf. Ap. Dysc. synt. 2, 119 (p. 218, 8) c) I?PEFIR: cf. schol. D ( 116; Hsch. I 2017 748 a) cf. schol. F 375b1-2 b) cf. schol. F 375de 749 b) cf. schol. F 376c c-d) cf. schol. F 376e-f 750 a) vide Eust. in Od.
S_VOSR Polak 77 V.LQ E del. Polak 100 [. L.V[H post hanc glossam praebet H, nec scio quid sibi velit JUIMZVIWUEM P 1 OEXE\EMZIM D, correxi 3 XSZ add. Dind.
80
85
90
95
100 1
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
5
10
15
20
25
30
H 750-755
381
b. Y.HVLREQIZRL: PSYWEQIZRL BDEGHMaNVYesy Va9 Y_HEXM TIVMGISQIZRL MaVYy c. Y.HVLREQIZRL Y_HEXM DE ENPIM]EQIZRL Es / RM]EQIZRL B / OIOEUEVQIZRL I d. I.PSYWE: PEFSYWE ENRXM XSY EMaVy INRHYWEQIZRL BEGMaVs e. I.PSYWE INRHYUIMWE TIVMFEPSYWE I H 751 a. IMN Y.TIV[© IMN XE Y.]LPEZ EMx / IMN XS TEPEZXMSR Y H 752 a. IY?GI© SYN TEVEMRIM QL HEOVYZIMR SYN KEV TIMZWIM TVSXVITSQIZRL HI INT© IYNGE OEXEJIYZKIMR UIR PIPLUSZX[ TEYZIM XE HEZOVYE HP1 b. IY?GI© KV "IY?GIS". Y c. OSYZVL UYKEXVMZ M1 H 753 a1. L. HEWYRXIZSR XS "L." I?WXM KEV ENRXM ENRX[RYQMZE XL "EY_XL" HP1 a2. L. L. "L." ENRXM XSY "EY_XL" s / EY_XL BEMa L. N%ULRE y b. QMR EYNXSZR EMa c1. WE[ZWEM: TVS XIZPSY L. SN\IME I?WXM KEV IYNOXMOSZR HP1y c2. WE[ZWEM WE[ZWIMI Y H 754 a. QLHI KIZVSRXE: SYN UIZPIM S. ¶3QLVS QLRYWEM XSYXS X[ 0EIZVXL [. ENTS XL 4LRIPSZTL LA KEV SYN TIMZUIM XSY ©-UEOLWMZSY OEM I?WXM HYWGIVI EYNX[ QLZ T[ FMEZW[RXEM EYNXLZR LA TIMZUIM EYNXSY OEM O[PYZSYWM XSY QRLWXLVE OEM XSYXS ENTS M.WXSVMZE SYNO I?WXM X[ Ò3QLZV[ IMN KEV WYRIWXEZPLWER SM. QRLWXLVI SYNO EAR ENTIOXEZRULWER D2E b. KIZVSRXE XSR 0EIZVXLR BY c1. OEZOSY: PYZTIM BDEGMaNVes c2. OEZOSY TEVSZ\YRI Y / IMN PYZTLR I?QFEPI I d. OIOEO[QIZRSR PIPYTLQIZRSR EIMx / HME XSR N3HYWWIZE Y / XSR 0EIZVXLR Y e. SNM#[ Y.TSPEQFEZR[ y f. QLHIZ OIOEO[QIZRSR KR[QMOSZR Ma H 755 a. TEZKGY TERXIP[ DEMay 1516, 50 b) hinc Hsch. Y 84; cf. Ap. Soph. 157, 14; Hsch. Y 85; Eust. in Od. 1516, 47 d) PEFSYWE: cf. schol. D E 30; Hsch. I 2201 751 a) cf. schol. E 328c2 752 a) cf. Eust. in Od. 1716, 51 c1) cf. schol. E 329a 753 c) cf. schol. K 231e1-2 et schol. AT * 611b 754 a) SYN TIMZUIM (l. 21): scil. in contione, de qua dixit H 739-40 e) cf. schol. E 201h f) cf. Eust. in Il. 1516, 52 755 a) cf. schol. F 49b
4 Y_HEXE MaY TIVMGIYSQIZRL V 6 Y_HEXE E OEULVQIZRL I 7 ENRXM XSY om. y 10 TEVEFEMZRIM HP1, corr. Buttm. (cf. Eust.) 11 UIR HP1 (inter UI et R spat. vac. unius litterae rel. H), correxi: S_UIR Z et Dind., del. Polak 14 EYNXL HP1, corr. Buttm. 20 QLRYULREM possis 21 [.: L?XSM D2 22 EYNX[Õ EYNXSZ D2 EYNXLZR om. D2 23 SYNO del. Polak, qui etiam E?TS M.WXSVMZE temptavit ("hoc Homeri narrationi obesse videtur"): in lac. deperd. D2
V
V
ex. v. l. Hrd.
Hrd. ex.
V
382 V V ex.
V v. l. v. l. V v. l. ex. V V
ex. V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 755-758
b. KSRLZR: KIZRS DEMaVy c. N%VOIMWMEZHES: TEXV[RYQMO[ XSY 0EIZVXSY BHMaNP1VYey d1. ©%VOIMWMEZHES S. ©%VOIMZWMS INKIZRRLWI XSR 0EIZVXLR S. 0EIZVXL XSR ©3HYWWIZE OEM S. ©3HYWWIY XSR 8LPIZQEGSR "©%VOIMWMEZHL" SY@R S. YM.S XSY ©%VOIMWMZSY L?XSM S. 0EIZVXL B d2. N%VOIMWMEZHES XSY 0EIZVXSY Sa L@R YM.S XSY N%VOIWMZSY q e. N%VOIMWMEZHES N%VOIMWMEZHL CEs S. XSY 0EIZVXSY TEXLZV CDEks H 756 a. I?GUIWUEM: QMWIMWUEM CDEGHIMaPVey b. E?GUIWU© PYTIMWUEM HNYy c. SM?GIWU© KV "E?GUIWUEM". B d. E?GUIWU© KV "I?GUIWUEM". Y e. I?XM Y_WXIVSR N f. INTIZWWIXEM: OEM IMN XS QIXE XEYXE I?WXEM DEMaVsy g. INTIZWWIXEM Y.TEZV\IM Ma h. INTIZWWIXEM KV "INTIZWWYXEM". Y i. INTIZWWYXEM S.VQEXEM Y j. I?GLWM JYPEZWWL BDHMaNes k. I?GLWM OEXSMOIM Y H 757 a. Y.]LVIJIZE: Y.]LPSZWXIKE GMaVy b. ENTSZTVSUM QEOVEZR Ma / XSY QEOVER S?RXE B c. TMZSRE: XSY TMEMZRSRXE XSYXIZWXM PMTEVSY OEM TPSYWMZSY TSMSYRXE XSY ENRUV[ZTSY D2EMaVesy H 758 a. XL XL 4LRIPSZTL EMa b. IY?RLWI KSZSR ENTS TVEZ\I[ IMN TVE\MR Ma c1. IY?RLWI: I?TEYWIR EGHMaVe INOSMZQMWIR DEHMaNVe c2. IY?RLWI ENRIZTEYWI Y / INTVEZY"RI Ick2qz d. WGIZUI H©S?WWI KSZSMS OEXIZTEYWI XSY SNJUEPQSY EYNXL INO XSY KSZSY EMx / INOVEZXLWI y / INTIZWGI I / OEXIZTEYWIR BD d1) S. – 0EIZVXLR: de genealogia Arcisii (qui filius Cillei erat) cf. schol. T 118; schol. b B 631; schol. T B 173b; EGen E 1190 (TEZTTS 3 N HYWWIZ[) 756 a) cf. schol. H 502c b) cf. Hsch. E 8865; synag. E 1186, unde Suid. E 4699 f) hinc Eust. in Od. 1516, 61 i) cf. schol. H 733e j) de verbo cf. schol. H 737b 757 a) cf. schol. H 15c, H 46a1 b) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 389; infra schol. H 811d c) TMEMZRSRXE: cf. Ap. Soph. 132, 3; Hsch. T 2330; PMTEVSYZ: cf. schol. F 56e; TPSYWMZSY: cf. schol. D B 549, E 512; Hsch. T 2329, 2333 758 b) cf. schol. H 739f c1) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 1, 161 d) OEXIZTEYWI: cf. lex. Greg. Naz. W 80; SNJUEPQSYZ: cf. schol. H 186c;
34 N%VOIWXMEZHES lm. Ma TEXV om. B: habet G 39 N%VOIMWMZHL TEXLV 0EIZVXSY (sic) E 41 Y tantum E?GUIWU© in textu praebet (cf. schol. c-d), cett. potius I?GUIWUEM 45 IMN XEZ Ma I?WXEM etiam N 49 JYPEZXXL Ma 51 Y.]LZWXIKE y 53 TMZRSRXE lm. Ma XSY TMEMZRSRXE om. s XSYXIZWXM: L?XSM D2Ees XSY PMTEVSYZ D2es OEMZ om. MaVy 59 XSR SNJUEPQSR EYNXSY ENTS E
35
40
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
80
85
H 758-766
383
e. WGIZUI H©S?WWI INTEYZULWER N / SNJUEPQSMZ G H 759 a. Y.HVLREQIZRL PSYWEQIZRL EMxYs b. Y.HVLREQIZRL RM]EQIZRL D c. I.PSYWE PEFSYWE INRHYWEQIZRL D H 760 a. WYR ENQJMTSZPSMWM WYR XEM HSYPMZWMR Mx H 761 a1. INR H© I?UIX© SYNPSGYZXE OERIZ[ ENRXM F[QSY OEUMIZV[WI X[ OER[ XE OVMUEZ HP1 a2. INR H©I?UIX©SYNPSGYZXE HME XS TSMLWEM UYWMZE Y a3. INR H©I?UIX©SYNPSGYZXE I?UYSR OEM QSZRE SYNPSGYZXE D2 b. SYNPSGYZXE XE OVMUEZ EMa / OERE TPLZVL OVMU[R Ds c. OERIZ[ OERMWOMZ[ Mx d. LNVEXS H© N%ULZRL IYNGLR INTSMIMXS XL N%ULRE EMx / LY?GIXS D H 762 a. OPYUMZ QSM E?OSYWI INQSY Ma b. N%XVYX[ZRL TEVUIZRI Y / ENOEXETSZRLXI N H 763 a. IM? TSXIZ XSM QLVMZE OLI 764 XS HMZWXMGSR XSM I.\L WYREZTXIMR FIZPXMSR HP1 H 764 a. LA FSS LA S?M"S LA FSYR LA TVSZFEXSR E / TVSFEZXSY Y b. TMZSRE PMTEVSZR MaY c. QLVMZ© XIXEZVXME Y d. OEXEZI?OLI OEXIZOEYWI y / I?TI]I OEM INUYWMZEWI Mx H 765 a. QRLWEM QRLZWULXM Y b. QSM INQSY D H 766 a. ENTEZPEPOI: ENTSO[ZPYI EGHMaNV b. ENTEZPEPOI ENTSZXVI]EM CEs PIZKIXEM KEV EY_XL "©%PEPOSQIRLM#" Es c. ENTEZPEPOI ENTSHMZ[\SR CD / ENTSWSZFLWSR BIY / ENTEZQYRI EMa d. OEO[ Y.TIVLRSVIZSRXE: OEO[ FSYPIYSQIZRSY TIVM XSY 8LPIQEZGSY E INOVEZXLWI: cf. schol. \ 490; Hsch. W 2970; INTIZWGI: cf. schol. D (et min.: PStrasb inv. 33, 5.7) A 219; Hsch. W 2970; de Homeri expressione vide etiam Eust. in Od. 1516, 65 759 a-c) cf. schol. H 750b-e 760 a) cf. schol. E 136f 761 a1) hinc Eust. in Od. 1517, 4 a3) scil. non tantum ut TVSUYZQEXE (vide schol. K 441f cum app. test.) b) OVMUEZ: cf. schol. K 441e c) cf. schol. E 147e 762 a) cf. schol. F 25a, 161a, 262a b) TEVUIZRI: cf. Ap. Soph. 46, 27; EGen E 1376; ENOEXETSZRLXI: cf. schol. D B 157, E 115, 714; Hsch. E 2094, 8172 764 a) TVSZFEXSR: de subst. cf. schol. F 56d etc. b) cf. schol. F 328d c) cf. schol. K 9e 766 b) ENTSZXVI]EM: de verbo cf. schol. Hes. th. 527 (p. 82, 1-2 di Greg.); PIZKIXEM OXP.: cf. schol. D ( 8 et E 422; de epitheto cf. Ap. Soph. 22, 7; epim. Hom. E 317; EGen E 395 c) ENTSHMZ[\SR: cf. schol. D ' 348; ENTSWSZFLWSR: cf. schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 8, 106-116
66 OEUMIZV[WIR OEUMIZV[WI (sic iteratum) P INR addidi 67 OER[ ex Eust. reposui: OERIZ[ Dind.: OERSZRM HP1 80 I?TIQ]I Ma, correxi 83 ENTIO[ZPYIR (scil. ind. imperf. audiens) HV 84 ENTSZXVI]SR C 86 XS HI O Y.. (scholio b subiungens) E
ex.
Nican.
V ex. ex.
384 V
V ex.
V ex. V
V ex.
ex.
ex.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 766-770
e1. Y.TIVLRSVIZSRXE: Y.TIVIZGSRXE XL HYREZQIM WLQEMZRIM HI OEM MaV Y.TIVLJERSYRXE HMaV e2. Y.TIVLRSVIZSRXE Y.TIVLJEZRSY N / EYNUEZHIM Y.TIVIZGSRXE y H 767 a1. SNPSZPY\I: SNPSJYVXMOSR INJUIZK\EXS DEHMaP1Vy a2. SNPSZPY\I INWXIZRE\I Y / I?OPEMI G b1. SNPSZPY\I XS HI "SNPSZPY\IR" IYNGL KYREMOIMZE E b2. SNPSZPY\I IY?\EXS HN c. SM. EYNXL Ma d. ENVL: IYNGL DMaV H 768 a. QRLWXLVI H©S.QEZHLWER [N IN\EOSYWUIZRXS IMN XSY QRLWXLVE XSY SNPSPYKQSY E b. S.QEZHLWER: INUSVYZFLWER BEGHMaNPTVs TVS ENPPLZPSY a HMEPIKSZQIRSM BEHM NPT c. S.QEZHLWER S.QSY MaP L?GLWER DMaP / INXEVEZGULWER Y / S.VQLR OEM L@GSR INTSMZLWER I d. S.QEZHLWER LNUVSMZULWER y e. ENRE QIZKEVE: OEXE XSY SM?OSY GMaV f1. QIZKEVE WOMSZIRXE: XE QIKEZPE OEM Y.]LPEZ XE WOMER ENTSXIPSYRXE LA XE WOM[ZHL XE O[PYXMOE OEYZW[RS OEM GMSZRS E f2. ENRE QIZKEVE WOMSZIRXE IMN XE H[ZQEXE y / XE Y.]LPEZ XE QIZWE XE WOMER ENTSXIPSYRXE Y H 769 a. [`HI HIZ XM IM?TIWOI LNUSTSMM#E E / LNUMOSZR Md b. [`HI OEXE XSYXSR XSR XVSZTSR Ma c. IM?TIWOI IM@GI JYZWMR IMNTIMR LA M?W[ E?R IM@TIR Mc d. Y.TIVLRSVISZRX[R ENTS X[R RIZ[R X[R E?KER ENRHVIMZ[R EMx H 770 a. L@ QEZPE HL KEZQSR E?QQM: E?OV[ XE HSZ\E X[R ENRUV[ZT[R HMIPIZKGIM TEZRXE KEV INPTMZ^SYWM TVS XE INTMUYQMZE Sa KEV FSYZPIXEMZ XM XSYXS OEM SM?IXEM HP1 b. L@ S?RX[ DMaYy e1-2) Y.TIVIZGSRXE XL HYREZQIM: cf. schol. D (et min.: PAphrodLit II F.4.4-5) ( 176; schol. ^ 5; Suid. Y 284; EM 778, 55; cett. vide schol. F 266b-c, 324e-f 767 b1) cf. schol. K 450f; Eust. in Od. 1517, 19 b2) cf. schol. K 450e1 d) persaepe, cf. e. g. schol. D O 598; Ap. Soph. 41, 27; Hsch. E 7145 etc. 768 b) INUSVYZFLWER: cf. schol. E 365b1 c) vide ad schol. E 365b1-3 d) de verbo S.QEHIYZ[ cf. Hsch. o 668 (et o 669 de S_QEHS) e) SM?OSY: cf. schol. E 27b f1-2) cf. schol. E 365d1-3 769 d) E?KER ENRHVIMZ[R: cf. schol. ^ 5; Hsch. Y 392; vide de ENKLZR[V schol. F 103e; cf. schol. F 324e et H 766e 770 a) hinc Eust. in Od. 1517, 22 (JEWM) b) cf. schol. E 253b2
92 scholio a1 subiungit E 98 INUSVYFLZULWER (quod etiam E i. l.) Ma: USZVYFSR INTSMZLWER Es 3 XSYZ om. GMa 4 XE HI Q W (scholio b statim subiungens) E 12 E?QQM in lm. om. P1 13 S_: SYN P1
90
95
100 1
5
10
15
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
20
25
30
35
40
H 770-776
385
c. E?QQM L.QMR MaY d1. TSPYQRLZWXL: Y.TS TSPP[R QIQRLWXIYQIZRL CEGHMaNPVYsy d2. TSPYQRLZWXL LaR QR[RXEM TSPPSMZ I e. FEWMZPIME HIZWTSMRE B H 771 a1. ENVXYZIM: TEVEWOIYEZ^IM EHMaNVky a2. ENVXYZIM OEXEWOIYEZ^IM Y / IYNXVITMZ^IM DI b1. S_ SM. JSZRS YM`M" XIZXYOXEM S_XM JSZRS X[ YM.[ EYNXL LYNXVIZTMWXEM L. KEV "SM." ENRXM KIRMOL INWXM H b2. S_ SM. S_XM EYs EYNXL EIY c. XIZXYOXEM OEXIWOIYZEWXEM y H 772 a1. SYNO M?WER: SYNO INKMZR[WOSR BGMaVYy a2. M?WER SYNO LNTMZWXERXS Ee / I?KR[WER N b. M?WER LA SYNG Y.TLVGSR s c. INXIZXYOXS [. INKIZRIXS G / Y.JMZWXEXS INKMZRIXS s / INOIMZRSM INXIOXEMZRSRXS s H 774 a1. HEMQSZRMSM: QEOEZVMSM UEYQEZWMSM EHMaNPV a2. HEMQSZRMSM IYNXYGIZWXEXSM Y b. Y.TIVJMEZPSY Y.FVMWXMOSYZ EMxy Q[VSYZ Mx / Y.TIVQIZXVSY Es c1. ENPIZEWUI: INOOPMZREXI DEHMaNVsy JYPEZ\EXI BEGHMaVy c2. ENPIZEWUI INOJYZKIXI Mb / INOJIYZKIXI y H 775 a. TEZRXE XS "TEZRXE" XSM E?R[ WYRETXIZSR INQJEMZRIM HI OEM XSM I.\L WYRETXSZQIRSR HP1 b. S.Q[ S.QSY Y c. IM?W[ XL 4LRIPSZTL B H 776 a. WMKL XSMSR: QIXE WMKL SY_X[ EMaTVs [. I?GSQIR EMaTs b. XIPIZ[QIR: XIPIM[ZW[QIR EHMaNV TPLV[ZW[QIR BMaVy c) cf. schol. E 123a d1-2) vide ad schol. ] 149 e) cf. Eust. in Od. 1553, 56 771 a1-2) cf. schol. E 277e b) S_XM: vide ad schol. E 382a; F 45c1 et e1; EYNXL: scil. ENRXMZTX[WM, cf. Aristarch. fr. 45 Matth. c) cf. schol. F 63f1; E 244d 772 a-b) cf. schol. E 176c-d c) INKIZRIXS, INKMZRIXS: cf. schol. K 255g; H 392c 774 a1) cf. EM 251, 15; QEOEZVMSM: saep., cf. schol. bT A 561a, ( 31; schol. D (et min.: PColon inv. 2281, 5.11) A 561; schol. D + 399, Z 407; Hsch. H 74, 76-77; synag. H 10; UEYQEZWMSM: cf. schol. W 406, X 71 a2) cf. schol. anon. rec. Ar. nub. 38b, 816a, 1138b b) cf. schol. E 134g-h, spec. (de Y.TIVQIZXVSY) schol. A O 94b c1-2) INOOPMZREXI: cf. schol. D 0 542; Ap. Soph. 23, 13; Hsch. E 2829, 2832; EGen E 433; Suid. E 1112; JYPEZ\EXI (potius JYPEZ\EWUI debuit cf. app. crit.), INOJYZKIXI: de verbo cf. schol. E 433e-f 776 a) SY_X[ [. I?GSQIR: cf. schol. L 30; vide schol. E 209c et K 496e; hinc Eust. in Od. 1517, 38 b) cf. schol. H 485b
17 Y.TS TSPP[R: TSPPSM GP QRLWXIYSQIZRL CEGMaPsy: QRLWXIYWEQIZRL N 20 EZWIM EHN 31 QEOEZVMSM om. N UEYQEWXSMZ EHMa 33 Y.TIV QIZXVSY s 34 INOOPMZREWUI y JYPEZ\EWUI G 40 XSMSR lm. T QIXE WMKL om. T SY_X[ V I?G[QIR Ma
V
V Ariston.
V
V
V Nican.
V V
386
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 777-782
H 777 a. S_ S_WXM Es / SY`XS e b. L?VEVIR: L_VQSWIR HMaV c. L?VEVIR L_VQSWXEM Y / RYR L?VIWIR DEe v. l. d. L?VEVIR KV Z "IY?EHIR". H e. L.QMR L.Q[R D H 778 a. [a IMNT[ZR XSYXS S. N%RXMZRSS Mb V b. INOVMZREXS: INTIPIZ\EXS DEHMaNVeks c. INOVMZREX© TEVIWOIYZEWIR Ma d. INIMZOSWM N%XXMO[ Mx H 779 a. FEZR INOMRLZULWER Y / I?FLWER D b. UMRE EMNKMEPSZR Y H 780 a. TEZQTV[XSR TV[XSR M1 / TV[ZX[ D b. FIZRUS HIZ IMN XS FEZUS Y c. I?VYWWER OEUIMZPOYWER I V H 781 a. INR H© M.WXSR INXMZUIRXS: T[ XL IMNVIWMZE GV[ZQIRSM¬ OSZWQSY GEZVMR EMaV ex. b. INR H© M.WXSZR XI XMZUIRXS: SYN KEV TEZRXSXI IM@GSR XSY M.WXSYZ HME XS QL TEZRXSXI TPIZIMR S_XER SY@R I?QIPPSR TPIMR INXMZUIRXS OEM SM. M.WXSMZ E ex. c. QIPEMZRL XL FEUIMZE LA XL QIQIPER[QIZRL Y.TS XL TMZWWL EMb V H 782 a1. LNVXYZRERXS: TEVIWOIYEZWERXS HMaNV a2. LNVXYZRERXS LYNXVIZTMWER D V b1. INVIXQEZ: O[ZTE BHMaNV b2. INVIXQEZ O[TMZE DEe V (Hrd.) c1. XVSTSM INR HIVQEXMZRSMWM: TIVMWT[QIZR[ HLPEHL XSM XVST[XLVWM TIVM SYa EM. O[TEM XVIZTSRXEM MaVYy OEM WXVIZJSRXEM LA M.QEWM XSM a TIVMHIHIQIZRSM XEM O[ZTEM GM VYy c2. LNVXYZRERXS XVSTSM TEVIWOIYEZWERXS XE O[ZTE XSM XVST[XLVWM HP1 TIVM SYa EM. O[TEM XVIZTSRXEM EHP1e OEM WXVIZJSRXEM Ee LA M.QEWM XSM TIVMHIHIQIZRSM XEM O[ZTEM LA XSM WOEPQSM E V
777 b) de verbo cf. schol. F 342c et (active) E 280b; cf. Ap. Soph. 84, 26; Hsch. L 732734 c) L?VIWIR: fort. v. l. IY?EHIR (vide schol. d) resp., cf. Ap. Soph. 78, 24; schol. D 6 647; EM 388, 24; vide S. West ad loc. e) scil. dat. pro gen. 778 b) cf. schol. H 408c-d, 530a; cf. Hsch. I 1669; de activo schol. D A 309; vide synag. I 237 d) cf. schol. T Z 217b; vide ad schol. H 360b 779 b) cf. schol. F 260g 780 b) de subst. cf. schol. E 53a c) cf. schol. F 389c, K 65f 781 a) cf. schol. U 52 c) cf. schol. D A 141, 300, B 358 782 a) cf. schol. E 277d-e et infra schol. c2; vide de ns. loco schol. Soph. OC 71 b1) cf. schol. H 580d c1-3) cf. schol. Ar. ach. 549a; schol. Aesch. Pers. 376; Philox. fr. 609 Th. (Or. 153, 9, unde EGen s. v. XVSTSZ = EM 769, 19; EGud 536, 32 Sturz); Poll. 1, 67; Hsch. X 1499; Phot.
41 TPLVSYQIR B 47 ad v. 777 adscr., huc rettuli 60 TEVIWOIYZEWER H 64 HLPEHLZ Y: HLPSM KEZV MaV: om. y XSM XV om. y TIVM SY_: INR [` y OEM WXVIZJSRXEM om. G WYWXVIZJSRXEM y L? GMa (et vide schol. c2): INR VYy HIHIQIZRSM y 67
45
50
55
60
65
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 70
75
80
85
90
H 782-785
387
c3. XVSTSM XSM PIKSQIZRSM B XVST[XLVWM BCEGNesy d1. : INTM XEM HMEJSZVSM WLQEWMZEM OEM SM. XSZRSM HMEZJSVSM Ma d2. XVSTSM [. "OEPSM". H e. HIVQEXMZRSMWM FSIMZSM PY / INO P[ZVSY y H 783 a. TEZRXE TIZXEWWER TIVMWWS HSOIM SY`XS S. WXMZGS Ma b. OEXE QSMVER OEXE XEZ\MR Mx H 784 a. XIYZGIE S_TPE EMa b. WJMR I?RIMOER EYNXSM BHMaNY INRIZFEPSR EHMaYs / INOSZQMWER DN c. Y.TIZVUYQSM: ENRHVIMSZXEXSM EMaVs H 785 a1. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[: INR FEZUIM XSY Y_HEXS LA INTM QIXI[ZV[ IMN XS RSXM[ZXIVSR XL KL BEHMaP1Ts a2. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[: E?R[ TSPY XL KL BEHP1Ts INTIM QIXIZ[VE JEMZRIXEM XE INRXS XL UEPEZWWL "RSXMZ[" HI LA X[ TVS RSZXSR QIZVIM LA TVS WYZKOVMWMR XL KL ENRXM XSY INR X[ HMYZKV[ EHMaP1T a3. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[ INTIM XS "[_VQMWER" OEM INTM KL PIZKIXEM INTEZKIM XS "INR RSXMZ[" XS HI "Y.]SY" ENRXM XSY INR FEZUIM XS KEV Y_]S OEM FEZUS I?GIM EHMaP1T a4. Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[ "RSXMZ[" HI INR XL TVS RSZXSR LA INR X[ HMYZKV[ "Y.]SY" HI ENRXM XSY INR FEZUIM XS HI "[_VQMWER" INTM KL PIZKIXEM s b1. Y.]SY: INR Y_]IM INR X[ FEUYXIZV[ XSZT[ EHMaP1VY 607, 1 s. v. XVST[XLVI; schol. Opp. hal. 5, 359; vide schol. U 53 et Eust. in Od. 1517, 53 (spec. de schol. c2) d1) scil. de diff. cum XVSZTS (vide schol. c1 et Eust. in Od. 1517, 61; deest apud Philop. diff. voc.); de norma generali cf. e. g. Eust. in Il. 41, 12 783 a) de hoc scholio (quod potius fructus collationis Byzantini cuiusdam quam vestigium antiquae athetesis videtur) vide Apthorp, Evidence, 27; aliter Blass, Interpolationen, 80 784 a) persaepe, cf. schol. D B 808, + 29 et 89; Hsch. X 706; synag. X 137 b) INRIZFEPSR: cf. schol. D 6 705; INOSZQMWER: schol. D N 213 c) cf. schol. D ( 365; gl. Hes. th. 937 785 a1) INR FEZUIM XSY Y_HEXS: cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. 2, 1282a a2) E?R[ TSPY XL KL: de hoc versu cf. schol. bT < 77; Eust. in Il. 138, 40 et 140, 5 (vide etiam 968, 36); in Od. 1518, 3 (de hoc loco); HMYZKV[: cf. ad schol. d1 a3) cf. schol. b1 b1) INR Y_]IM: cf. schol. D Z 509, N 200; Hsch. Y 954; EGud 548, 5 Sturz; de forma adverbii cf. Ap. Dysc. adv. 176, 10; 207, 12
XVSTSX P1 68 TIVM SY_: HM©[`R E: M.QEWM HM©[`R e 71 LNVXYZRERXS lm. Ma, correxi 77 WJ©L?RIMOER in textu mss. aliquot EYNXSM: IMN EYNXLR Y INRIZFEPPSR E 79 ENRHVIMSM s 80 bis scholium habet Ma XLZRH©[_VQMWER in lm. add. T: INR H©I?FER EYNXSMZ lm. E INR FEZUIM: aliquid inc. T: INR X[ FEZUIM B INTM QIXI[ZV[ om. EMa*s: INTM QIXIZ[VSR T IMN XS RSXIVSZR HP1: INR X[ TVS RSZXSR QIZVIM XSZT[ s) Es 82 Y.]SY H©INR RSXMZ[ (ut lm.) HP1: XSYXIZWXMR (scholio a1 subiungentes) BT: XS HI "INR H©I?FER EYNXSMZ" XSYXIZWXMR Es QIXI[ZV[ Ma 83 RSXMZ[: RSZXME Ma L?1: INR T 85 INTIM HIZ (scholio a2 subiungentes) EMaT [_VQLWER P1 INTEZKIM XLR E 86 Y.]SY: Y_]S P1 88 scholio a2 subiungit s 90 Y.]SY HI INR F X. (scholio a3 subiungentes) HP1 OEX[XIZV[ Y
ex.
Did.?
V ex. ex.
ex.
V
388
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 785-789
b2. Y.]SY INR XSM FEUYXEZXSM XSZTSM N / INR X[ FEUYXEZX[ XSZT[ P1 c. INR RSXMZ[: ©%VMWXSJEZRL "IMNRSZHMSR" [. E?R XM IM?TSM INR S.H[ I.XSMZQLR IMN XS TPIMR HP1 V d1. RSXMZ[: X[ HMYZKV[ SM. HI "INR RSXMZ[" X[ TVS RSZXSR XSZT[ MaVy d2. RSXMZ[ OEUYZKV[ XSZT[ Y / HMYZKV[ Iey XSZT[ Iy / XSY Y.]MZWXL Y.KVEWMZE G V d3. INR RSXMZ[ INR RSXMZ[ QIZVIM C / TVS RSZX[ QIZVIM D e. [_VQMWER: L.WYZG[ I.WXEZREM XLR REYR INTSMZLWER HMaP1Vy f. [_VQMWER INPMQIZRMWER D V g. I?FER: I?FLWER IMNWLPUSR MaV H 786 a. I?RUE INRXEYUE Ma / INR X[ EMNKMEP[ I / INRXIYUIR E V b. I_PSRXS: I?PEFSR MaV V (Ariston.) c. I_WTIVSR: S_XM XLR I.WTIZVER EHMaNP1Vy "I_WTIVSR" IM@TIR HP1y v. l. H 787 a. L. H© Y.TIV[© ENREFEWE KVEZJIXEM "L. H© Y.TIV[M#[ EY@UM". Ma b. Y.TIV[M#[ ENR[KIZ[ C c. 4LRIPSZTIME N-[RMOSZR EMx Did. H 788 a. OIMX© E?V© E?WMXS Ò6MERS [fr. 25 Leur. = 29 Mayh.] "OIMX© E?V© E?REYHS" OEM I?WXMR EY_XL GEVMIWXIZVE L. KVEJLZ HP1 V b. E?TEWXS: E?KIYWXS BDEHIMaVYhs c. TSXLXS TSZWI[ D V H 789 a1. S.VQEMZRSYWE: PSKM^SQIZRL MaVy a2. S.VQEMZRSYW© HMEPSKM^SQIZRL BD / INRUYQSYQIZRL N Did.
c) vide ad schol. U 55, ubi INR RSHMZ[ Aristophanes; de IMNRSZHMS = INR S.H[ vide Hsch. I 978; schol. D 4 260 et A 4 261a; hunc locum respicit (vide app. crit.) Hsch. I 3209 de INRRSHMZ[ = ENKOYVSFSPMZ[, quare hanc lectionem Aristophanis esse putavit Nauck (idem Buttm. et Valk, TCO, 103 et Res. I, 241: omnes Didymum errasse putant); de hac re vide etiam Rengakos, Homertext, 96 d1) HMYZKV[: cf. schol. U 55; Suid. R 508; Zon. 1407, 9; Thom. Mag. ecl. 246, 14; (vide schol. Ael. Arist. Pan. 96, 6 et 125, 10); X[ TVS RSZXSR: cf. schol. a1-2 e) cf. schol. K 11e; cf. EM 631, 32 g) I?FLWER: cf. e. g. schol. D A 391; epim. Hom. A 606b; vide schol. K 11f; IMNWLPUSR scil. fort. INR H©I?FER EYNXSMZ (ut mss. aliquot) legebatur 786 b) cf. schol. D B 399; schol. H 746c c) cf. schol. E 422d1; de hoc loco Polyb. de fig. 105, 16 Sp. 787 b) cf. schol. E 328c1 c) cf. schol. E 223e, nisi potius de Y.TIV[M#[ agitur (cf. Greg. Cor. dial. Ion. 42, p. 442 Schaefer) 788 a) de hac lectione cf. Leurini ad loc.; Valk, TCO, 107; vide H 704 b) cf. Ap. Soph. 37, 33; Hsch. E 5830; Suid. E 2935 (prob. hinc); Philox. fr. 641 Th. (EGen s. v. E?TEWXS); Athen. 1, 24a; in mg. schema E?WMXS – TSXLXS et E?TEWXS - INHLXYZS praebet ms. k c) cf. Choer. in Th. Alex. can. 1, 162, 18; 187, 22; 325, 31; 326, 14 789 a1-2) cf. schol. K 151h-i; de hoc
92 IMNRSZHMSR ci. Lehrs (probavit Ludw.): IMNRSHMZ[ H, def. Slater: INRRSHMZ[ (quam lectionem Aristophani tribuerunt Nauck et Buttm., fort. recte: vide app. test.) P1 94 utrum INRRSXMZ[ an INR RSXMZ[ voluerit scholiasta, non constat X[ HMYZKV[ XSZT[ y 3 S_XM unus servavit y: INTM N: om. cett. IM@TIR: PIZKIM y 8 L. KVEJL EY_XL
95
100 1
5
10
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
15
20
25
30
35
H 789-793
389
b. ENQYZQ[R E?]SKS EMa H 790 a. HEQIMZL HEQEWUL D2 H 791 a. S_WWE HI QIVQLZVM\I PIZ[R TVS XS TYORSR XL QIVMZQRL L. TEVEFSPLZ HP1y b. S_WWE E_TIV HIZ Ma / OEUEZ C / [_WTIV E c. QIVQLZVM\I JVSRXMZ^IM DEs d1. S.QMZP[: TPLZUIM EGIMaV d2. ENRHV[R INR S.QMZP[ INR XL TPLUYZM X[R ENRHV[R D2 H 792 a1. HSZPMSR TIVM OYZOPSR E?K[WM: "HSZPMSR OYZOPSR" XE HMZOXYE EGHMaT a2. HSZPMSR TIVM OYZOPSR: XS HMZOXYSR HMaNV b. HSZPMSROYZOPSR TEKMZHE B / ULZVEXVSR s c. HSZPMSR E?K[WM E?K[WM HSZPMSR OYZOPSR L?XSM TIVMOYOP[ZWSYWM B / QIXE HSZPSY I H 793 a. XSZWWE QMR SY_X[ EMx XLR 4LRIPSZTLR BEMx b. S.VQEMZRSYWER PSKM^SQIZRLR EGMa c. 4SVJYVMZSY INTLZPYUI RLZHYQS Y_TRS: ENKRSSYWMZ XMRI XS "RLZHYQS Y_TRS" ENTSHMHSZRXI XS L.HYZ I?WXM HI "RLZHYQS" S. QL HYZR[R QLHI TIVMIGSZQIRS ENPP© EYNXS TIVMIZG[R OEM SY_X[ PIZKIM SYNHIZ QMR Y_TRS / L_V IM TERHEQEZX[V [; 4-5]. DEe XS HI "RL" WXIVLXMOSR OEM INR X[ "RLZKVIXS L_HMWXS UEREZX[ E?KGMWXE INSMO[Z" R 80 OEM INT© E?PP[R TIVMIGSZRX[R OEM OEXIMPLJSZX[R XS S_PSR PIZKIM ENQJM HIZ QMR UEZREXS GYZXS [4 414], XSR H© E?GIS RIJIZPL INOEZPY]I [6 591], OEM UIMZL HIZ QMR ENQJIZGYX© SNQJLZ [& 41], UIWTIWMZLR H© E?VE X[K I GEZVMR OEXIZGIYIR ©%ULZRL [F 12]. OEM PMQIZRI/ REYZPSGSM ENQJMZHYQSM [H 846-47] HYZS PIZKIM IMN SYa I?WXM HYZRIMR S_UIR OEM "HMZHYQSM" HYZS INO QME OEXEHYZWI[ XL INO KEWXVSZ DE loco Eust. in Od. 1518, 7 b) cf. schol. E 29d2 790 a) cf. e. g. schol. D + 436, D 479; schol. A 6 2a et saepius 791 a) QIVMZQRL: schol. E 427e1; de usu figurato verbi in hoc versu cf. Porph. qu. Vat. 125, 17 Sod. c) cf. schol. E 427e2 d1) cf. schol. E 225d d2) TPLUYZM: cf. schol. Aesch. th. 35e, schol. Opp. hal. 2, 565 etc. 792 a1-2) cf. schol. Opp. hal. 3, 570; de hoc loco Eust. in Od. 1518, 12 793 b) cf. schol. H 789a c) excerptum e Porph. qu. Il. B 2 (p. 22, 1-16 Schr.); de ENQJMZHYQSM etc. vide ad schol. H 847a et c; e ll. 29-30 scholium Aristonici ad hunc loc. olim exstitisse (cf. schol. A B 2b cum app. Erbse; La Roche, HTA 315) susp. est Carnuth
P1 16 TEVEFSPLZ etiam Vb 21 lm. ET HSZPSR OYZOP[ T XS HMZOXYSR GMa 23 TIVMZOYOPSR lm. V 29 4SVJYVMZSY scholio praefixit unus D, om. cett. 31 PIZKSYWMR E 32 S. L_HMWXS OEM UEREZXSY E?KGMWXE UEREZX[R EM?WGMWXE E DE, post Polak correxi TIVMIGSZRX[R OEM om. D 34 XSR S_PSR E: X[R S_P[R D: corr. Polak GYZXS: XYZGSM DE 36 GEZVMR X[KI hoc ordine D 37 HYZS: OEMZ D PIZKIM Buttm.: PIZK[R (ut Porph. Il.) DE
ex.
V ex. V
Porph.
390 ex.
Ariston. V ex. ex.
alleg. ex. V
V
Ariston.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 794-797
H 794 a. PYZUIR HIZ SM. E_]IE: S. KEV Y_TRS INOPYZIM OEM GEYRE TSMIM XE QIZPL HME XSYXS OEM "PYWMQIPLZ" ENTS XSY XE QIZPL L?XSM XE JVSRXMZHE PYZIMR DE b. PYZUIR INPYZULWER Mc c. E_]IE: S_XM SY_X[ PIZKIM XE WYREJE X[R QIP[R SYN XE QIZPL SY?OSYR EAR IM?TSM QLVSR LA GIMVE "E_]IE" HP1y d. E_]IE: XE QIZPL JLWMZR BEGV ENTS XSY WYRLJUEM BEVe e. E_]IE: EM. JVSRXMZHI TEWEM LA XE FSYPIYZQEXE LA XE QIZPL ENTS XSY WYRLJUEM Ma f. E_]IE TEZRXE: XE FSYPIYZQEXE INO QIXEJSVE X[R HIWQ[R OYVMZ[ KEV "E_]IE" XE HIWQE PIZKSYWM T H 795 a. I?RU© S_TSY EMa b. N%ULZRL S. ENLZV EMa H 796 a. IM?H[PSR TSMZLWI SYN HM© I.EYXL I?VGIXEM L. ©%ULRE M_RE QL ENREKOEWUL XM IMNTIMR TIVM ©3HYWWIZ[ OEM PYUL XE XL Y.TSUIZWI[ HP1y b. IM?H[PSR: JEZWQE DHNVs c. IM?H[PSR JEZRXEWQE EMa / S.QSMZ[QE DEs / ENTIMOSZRMWQE G d. HIZQE OEXE XS W[QE Y e1. L?M"OXS: S_QSMSR L@R HMaVy e2. L?MOXS [.QSMZ[XS GI XS IM?H[PSR I / [.QSMSYXS BY / [.QSM[ZUL N H 796a a. IMNHYMZL KMR[WOSYZWL Y H 797 a. ©-JUMZQL OSYZVL ENQJMFEZPPIM ©%VMZWXEVGS TSZXIVSR INTMZUIXSR XS "MNJUMZQL" LA OYZVMSR HP1 794 a) vide EGud 254, 20-23 Sturz; XE JVSRXMZHE: vide ad schol. e c) hinc Hsch. E 8948; vide schol. Nic. ther. 332a, 392b; EGen E 1534; EGud 254, 17 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 294 d) QIZPL: cf. Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 207, 3 (de ns. loco), vide Rengakos, Apollonios, 64; ENTS XSY WYRLJUEM: vide Or. 8, 17 (ENPPLZP[R E_TXIWUEM, cf. EGud 254, 20 Stef.; schol. Opp. hal. 2, 294); EGud 254, 9 Stef. (fort. hinc, cum unus locus sit ubi proprie compositum WYRLJUEM occurrit); de nostro subst. e verbo E_TX[ ducendo cf. epim. Hom. E 288 et Y 31 (p. 714, 63 Dyck); vide ad schol. e e) JVSRXMZHI FSYPIYZQEXE: prob. autoschediasmi ex adi. PYWMQIPLZ (cf. schol. a): vide schol. Hes. th. 121; EGud 254, 22 Stef. f) FSYPIYZQEXE: nusquam alibi; HIWQEZ: potius de E.]MZ, cf. EGen E 1537; EGud 254, 18 Stef. 795 b) cf. schol. E 327k 796 a) cf. Meijering, Literary, 119 b-c) JEZWQE JEZRXEWQE: distinguit Ammon. 495; S.QSMZ[QE: cf. Hsch. I 779; synag. I 95; Suid. IM 45-46; distinguit EGud 410, 17 Stef. et 428, 5 Sturz; ENTIMOSZRMWQE: cf. schol. D = 72 d) de subst. sescenties, cf. e. g. schol. D A 115; schol. bT 7 1b; Ap. Soph. 148, 26; Hsch. H 609; synag. H 89; Ps.-Plut. de Hom. 124, 1 (de hoc loco) e1-2) cf. schol. H 27f; [.QSMZ[XS: cf. Hsch. L 256 et Suid. L 137 (prob. ad hunc loc.); Zon. 982, 20; [.QSMSYXS: EM 423, 58 (ad hunc loc.) 797 a) de nomine proprio in hoc versu cf. Ap. Soph. 93, 22; vide Aristarch., fr. 7 Matth. (et Matthaios, Unters., 219); hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 28 c)
39 INOSMQEXS (ad IY`HI) in princ. scholii D 42 EM. WYREJEM X[R QIP[R i. l. etiam N SYNO SY@R HP1 43 QMOVSZR P1 44 E_]IE HIZ (scholio H 792a2 subiungens) V JLWMZR om. BEG 48 PIZK T 59 TVSZXIVSR HP1, corr. Buttm.
40
45
50
55
60
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
65
70
75
H 797-799
391
b1. N-JUMZQL: SY_X[ INOEPIMXS OYVMZ[ L. ENHIPJL XL 4LRIPSZTL MaVy µ%WMS HIZ JLWM [fr. 10 Bern.] OSYVEMZ X© ©-OEVMZSMS 1IZHL OEM 4LRIPSZTIME ?%RHV[R HI [fr. 12 Fowler] Ò9]MTYZPLR PIZKIM MaV b2. N-JUMZQL OSYZVL XS "©-JUMZQL" S?RSQE OYZVMSR S_XM KIRREMZE L@R PIZKIM HI XLR ENHIPJLR XL 4LRIPSZTL E / OYZVMSR Gs b3. OSYZVL N-OEVMZSMS XL UYKEXVM XSY N-OEVMZSY L?KSYR B XL ENHIPJL XL 4LRIPSZTL BN / SY_X[ INOEPIMXS L. ENHIPJL XL 4LRIPSZTL y c. N-JUMZQL OSYZVL: N-OEVMZSY OEM ©%WXIVSHIMZE XL )YNVYTYZPSY XSY 8IPIZWXSVS KMZRSRXEM TEMHI .%QEZWMGS *EPLVIYZ 5SZ[R *IVIQQIPMZE 4EZPPE 4IVMZPES UYKEXIZVI HI 4LRIPSZTL OEM 1IZHL LA Ò9]MTYZPL LA 0ESHEZQIME (MZHYQS HI ©%QIMVEZOLR JLWM TVSWEKSVIYZIWUEM XLR 4LRIPSZTLR LA ©%VREMZER 2EYTPMZSY HI V.MZ]ERXS EYNXLR IMN UEZPEWWER HME TSMRLR 4EPEQLZHSY Y.TS TLRIPSZT[R EYNXLR W[UIMWER SY_X[ SNRSQEWULREM INR HI INTMQIVMWQ[ XSY "QLRMR E?IMHI UIEZ" % 1 4LRIPSZTLR EYNXLZR JLWM PIPIZGUEM TEVE XS TIZRIWUEM XS P[TS HOP1 H 798 a. S?TYMI INKEZQIM EMaNY / OEXE RSZQSR IM@GI G b. *IVL: INR XEM *IVEM *IVEM HI TSZPM XL 1IWWLRMZE HMaVe H 799 a. QMR EYNXS N XS IM?H[PSR HN % N WXIVSHIMZE: cf. Pherec. fr. 128 Fowler et schol. o 16, vide schol. E 275c; eius cum Icario proles non eadem ac in schol. E 275c: an hic (EQEZWMOPS (cui in schol. E 275c % N QEZWMOPS nomen in ms. H) pro % N QEZWMGS legendum? certe nusquam alibi inveniuntur nomina *EPLVIYZ et *IVIQQIPMZE, et Pallas nec gigas nec Euandri filius (nec Lycaonis vel Pandionis filius); de 5SZ[R et 4IVMZPES cf. 5SZE et 4IVMZPI[, qui filii Icarii et Periboeae apud Apollod. bibl. 3, 6 perhibentur (cf. etiam Paus. 8, 34, 4), ut monet Buttm.; de Mede et Hypsipyle cf. schol. b1, 0ESHEZQIME tamen fort. pro 0ESHMZOL, cf. schol. E 275c; (MZHYQS – SNRSQEWULREM (ll. 71-73): hinc Eust. in Od. 1422, 7; eadem historia apud schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 79d (unde Tz. in Lyc. 792), ubi tamen % N VREMZE nomen Penelopae; INR INTMQIVMWQ[ (l. 74) nescio utrum Didymus (ut putat Buttm.; de re dubitanter Valk, Res. I, 247-248 adn. 232) an Herodianus, etsi Lentz in collectione sua hoc fr. non recepit (an l. 74 JEWM cum mss. servandum?); TEVE XS TIZRIWUEM: sim. (sed TIVM XSR PSZTSR) Eust. in Od. 1421, 62; de veriloquiis nominis Penelopae cf. nuper F. Bader, in L. Isebaert – R. Lebrun (ed.), Quaestiones Homericae, Louvain-Namur 1998, 1-39 798 a) de verbo cf. schol. F 207b1; vide schol. D 4 178 b) re vera Thessaliae: cum *LVEMZ confudit, vide schol. K 488b1 (praes. schol. T E 543a)
61 OYVMZ[ om. y 63 ENRHV[R V, corr. Barnes: XMRIZ Ma PIZK SYWM Ma 66 UYKEXVMZ etiam G 68 % N WXIVSHMZE mss., corr. Dind. (cf. schol. E 275c) 69 8IPIYZXSRS HP1 % . QEZWMGS: an (EQEZWMOPS (cf. app. test.)? *EVLVIYZ HP1 1IVIQQIPMZE HOP1, corr. Dind. 70 4EZPPE om. HP1 1IZHL scripsi (cf. schol. b1): 1MZHL O: 1LZHL HP1 71 % N QMVEZOLR HP1, ex Eust. corr. Dind. ( % N QIVEZOMR Z): % ? QIMVER O 72 LA TLRIPSZT[R (l. 73) om. O % N VREMZER cl. schol. Pind. scripsi (praeeunte Valk), vide app. test.: % N REVOMZER HP1: % N VREOMZER Dind. ex Eust. 74 INR KEZV H JLWM Buttm.: 1 JEWMZ HP : om. O 77 TSZPM etiam CDEGy XL om. E 1IWLRMZE HMaVe (etiam Ey), corr. Barnes
V
ex. ex.
V
392 Hrd. v. l. ex. V / gl. V ex.
V ex.
V Hrd.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 800-806
H 800 a1. IM_[ HEWYRXIZSR XS "IM_[" Hy S_T[ EHMay a2. IM_[ "IM_[" ENRXM XSY S_T[ H b. IM_[ "IM? T[" Y H 801 a. OPEYUQSMS OPEYUQS S. INR L.WYGMZE UVLRS KSZS HI S. QIXE J[RL Ma b. HEOVYSZIRXS: HEOVYZ[R TSMLXMOSY EHMaNVsy / LA KIRLXMOSY EMa H 802 a. TEVE OPLMDHS M.QEZRXE: ENRXMWXVSZJ[ TEVE XLR OPIMHE L_XM M.QEZRXE IM@GI TEVE XS OPIMUVSR BEHMaVYsy b1. TEVE OPLMHS M.QEZRXE HME XL SNTL XSY M.QEZRXS BEHP1y [` I?\[UIR INTIZOPIMSR XS OPIMUVSR S_TIV "OPLMDHE" PIZKIM BHP1y b2. TEVE OPLMDHS M.QEZRXE LA TEVE XLR SNTLR XSY P[ZVSY XSY INTM XLR OPIMHE Ma H 804 a. XIXMLQIZRL: PIPYTLQIZRL DEHMaNVk b. XIXMLQIZRL XMQ[VSYQIZRL Mb / XIXMQ[VLQIZRL Y H 805 a. SYN QIZR W© SYNHIZ XS "SYN QIR" OEM XS "SYNHI" ENRXM I.RS PEQFEZRIXEM Ees b. IN[WM OEXEPMQTEZRSYWM y c1. V.IME ^[ZSRXI: V.EHMZ[ OEM ENTSZR[ ^[RXI HMaNV c2. V.IME ENRIZX[ Mb H 806 a. ENOEZGLWUEM SM. TPIMZSY "ENOEZGLWUEM" [. "PIZKIWUEM" [. %MNSPMOL XL OPMZWI[ SY?WL S. HI ©%WOEP[RMZXL [p. 62 B.] [. "TITSMLWUEM" HP1 b. ENOEGLWUEM PYTIMWUEM CMxYy 800 a) de spiritu cf. schol. E 326a; S_T[: cf. schol. ^ 80; Ap. gl. Hom. 74, 234, 13; Hsch. I 1220; hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 29; de hoc adverbio EMNXM[H[ dicit schol. T ; 154; aliter schol. F 148b1 et K 126b-c 801 a) vide Eust. in Od. 1518, 35; de KSZS cf. schol. bT ; 160b; de UVLRS cf. schol. E 242h etc. b) cf. schol. D E 737; Hsch. H 135136 802 a) de claustro cf. iam schol. E 442a-d; OPIMHE: cf. Ap. Soph. 100, 10; schol. J 6; de OPIMUVSR: cf. schol. E 442a; Eust. in Il. 1358, 60; de M.QEZ = OER[R S. WYRIZG[R XLR UYZVER in hoc versu cf. Ap. Soph. 91, 9 (Hsch. M 612); EM *470, 227 b1-2) hinc Eust. in Od. 1518, 22; sim. (sed non hinc) Hsch. T 548 de hoc versu 804 a-b) cf. schol. E 114de 805 a) de expressione cf. schol. anon. rec Ar. nub. 998b; de re vide schol. bT 6 24b, necnon schol. AbT E 22b; schol. bT M 212, N 269a, 7 117b; vide etiam schol. F 273b b) de verbo cf. Zon. 948, 14; Ps.-Hrd. part. 275, 17 c1) V.EHMZ[: cf. schol. H 207a; ENTSZR[: cf. schol. D Z 138; Ap. Soph. 138, 21; Hsch. V 190; Suid. V 110; Eust. in Od. 1518, 39 806 a) cf. schol. A T 335b; vide schol. Q 284 et H 807c b) cf. schol. D T 335
80 scholio a1 praemittit H 82 OPEYUSZ Ma, correxi 84 TSMLXMO[ Ma 85 M.QEZRXE in lm. om. Ma ENRXMWXVSJLZ B: om. Esy: yppallage Vl TEVEZ L_XM om. y TEVEZ om. Y I?GIM Ma TIVM XS OPIMUVSR BY: om. Es 87 scholio a subiungit Ma 93 SYNHIZ: SYNHIZR Es I.RS es: XSY V.EHMZ[ E (quod in XSY SYNHEQ[ mutavit Buttm.) 96 ENTSZR[ etiam y ^[RXI om. N 98 ENOEZGIWUEM H
80
85
90
95
100
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam 1
5
10
15
20
H 806-809
393
c1. RSZWXMQSZ INWXM: INPTMZ^[R ENREOSQMWULREM OEM W[ULREM DEHMaP1Vsye c2. RSZWXMQS QIZR[R Y.TSWXVSJLZR I / INR Y.TSWXVSJL N H 807 a. UISM "UISYZ" Ma b1. ENPMXLZQIRS: L.QEVXLO[ IMN UISYZ ENPPE XSYNRERXMZSR TVSWJMPLZ BHMaNP1TYs b2. ENPMXLZQIRS: L.QEVXLO[Z CEHMay LA L.QEVXLQIZRS EHMaVey b3. ENPMXLZQIRS L.QEVXLQIZRS L?KSYR INOTITX[O[ XL UIMZE IYNQIRIMZE DJ c. ENPMXLZQIRS XS "ENPMXLQIRS" IMN QIR TEVS\YZRIXEM TEVEOIMZQIRSZ INWXM OEXE WYWXSPLR XL ENVGSYZWL IMN HI TVSTEVS\YZRIXEM INRIWX[Z INWXMR %MNSPMOSZ [. "ENPEPLZQIRS" [R 333 \ 122 etc OEM "ENOEGLZQIRS" [) 24 ; 550 O 313 etc.] MaTY d. ENPMXLZQIRS I?WXM V.LQE TV[XSZXYTSR "ENPIMZX[" XSYZXSY S. HIYZXIVS ENSZVMWXS "L?PMXSR" S. QIZPP[R HIYZXIVS "ENPMX[" UIQEXSTSMIMXEM SY@R S. QIZPP[R HIYZXIVS OEM KMZRIXEM "ENPMXIZ[ ENPMX[" XSYZXSY S. TEULXMOS TEVEOIMZQIRS "LNPMZXLQEM" L. QIXSGL "S. LNPMXLQIZRS" [_WTIV HI XS "ENPEPLZQIRS" OEM "ENOEGLZQIRS" SY_X[ OEM "ENPMXLZQIRS" B H 808 a. XLZR XLR N-JUMZQLR SYN XS IM?H[PSR HP1 H 809 a. OR[ZWWSYWE: OSMQ[QIZRL GHIMaVky b. OR[ZWWSYW© Y.TRSYWE PY c. OR[ZWWSYWE: OSMQ[QIZRL "OR[WEM" KMZRIXEM TEVE XS OIRSY XSY S?TE I?GIMR T c1-2) sim. schol. X 85; cf. schol. E 9f1-2 807 b1) L.QEVXLO[Z: de verbo cf. schol. H 378b; vide Eust. in Od. 1518, 38 INJEZQEVXS b2) L.QEVXLQIZRS: sic prob. legendum in Hsch. E 3063 c) TEVEOIMZQIRS – ENVGSYZWL: sim. de E?WQIRS EM 115, 29 (vide Hrd. TEU. 358, 11 Lentz); INRIWX[Z INWXMR %MNSPMOSZ (l. 10): cf. Arcad. 193, 20 Schmidt; vide schol. H 806a (et Hrd. cath. pros. 461, 7); schol. Hes. op. 100; EGen E 396 d) de verbo ENPIMZX[ cf. Eust. in Il. 717, 26; in Od. 1529, 40; Jo. Pedias. in Hes. scut. 619, 22; vide etiam (de ENPMZX[, ENPMX[) EGen E 478, ubi ns. locus laudatur (sed errate cum ENPMXLZQSRE); [_WTIV ENPMXLZQIRS (ll. 16-17): cf. schol. c 808 a) cf. schol. H 830a 809 a) de verbo cf. e. g. Hsch. O 3161; Suid. O 1885 et (fort. hinc) 1886; EM 522, 42; schol. Opp. hal. 1, 31 b) Y.TRSYWE: cf. Hsch. O 3161 et schol. Ap. Rhod. 1, 1083 c) OIRSY legendum, scil. OIRE S?WWE: cf. EGud 331, 13 Sturz; EM 522, 42; schol. Opp. Hal. 1, 31; vide epim. Hom. O 152
1 ad v. 805 adscr. HP1 INPTM^SZQIRS D ENREOSQMWULZWIWUEM e 5 ENPMX INWXM lm. T L.QEVXLQIZRS N IMN UISYZ om. Ns: IMN XSY UISY Y ENPPEZ TVSWJMPLZ scholio b3 subiungit D: LA QEPPSR ENKETLXSZ Y XSYNRERXMZSR om. N 7 L.QEVXLO[ IMN XSY UISY E 9 XS HI ENP (scholio b1 subiungentes) MaT 10 OEXEZ ENVGSYZWL om. Y TVSTEVS\YZRSMXS T %MNSPMO[ Ma: %MNSPMOEZ T [. ENPEPLQIZRS OEM ENOEGLQIZRS MaT, corr. Dind.: om. Y 21 OIRSY correxi (praeeunte Dind., Append. 760): OYWMO[ ut vid. T
V
v. l. ex. V ex. Hrd.
ex.
ex. V ex.
394 V V V V V
V V
V V
ex.
V
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 809-815
d. INR SNRIMVIMZLWM TYZPLWMR: INR X[ FEZUIM XSY Y_TRSY BCDEGHMaNP1TVesy HME KEV XSYZXSY I?VGIXEM S?RIMVS CDEHMaVesy H 810 a. XMZTXI: XMZ HLZ MaV b. OEWMKRLZXL: ENHIPJLZ VY c. L?PYUI: L@PUI MaV H 811 a1. T[PIZEM: TEVEKMZRL EHMaPVy ENREWXVIZJL EHMaNVy a2. T[PIZEM I?VGL I b. TEVIKMZRSY Y ENRIWXVIZJSY CGYks / INRHMIZXVMFI 2 ck qz / L@PUI k c. T[PIZEM WYRMZ^LWM N d. ENTSZTVSUM: TSZVV[ HMaVYy e. ENTSZTVSUM QEOVSZUIR B / QEOVEZR D f. REMZIM: SMNOIM MaVy H 812 a. OIZPIEM TVSWXEZWWIM Mb OIPIYZIM MbY b. OIZPIEM WYRMZ^LWM N c. SNM"^YZS: XEPEMT[VMZE EHMaV OEOSTEUIMZE EMaV H 813 a. INVIZUSYWMR: INVIUMZ^SYWMR GHMaNVy b. INVIZUSYWM PYTSYWM JUIMZVSYWM Ma / TEVS\YZRSYWM MbP / OMRSYWM DEs / ENJERMZ^SYWM y H 814 a. La TVMR QIR TSZWMR TIVMTEUI XS QLH© INR XSM SNRIMZVSM ENTIMREM XLR XSY ENRHVS QRLZQLR HP1 b. L_ L_XM INK[Z BMa c. TSZWMR: E?RHVE MaV d. UYQSPIZSRXE ENRHVIMSR BD H 815 a. OIOEWQIZRSR OIOSWQLQIZRSR Y / XMQ[ZQIRSR G d) cf. Ap. fr. 84 N. (Ap. Soph. 121, 11), de hoc loco; Hsch. o 870 (secundum lectionem Neitzel); vide ad X 562 et Eust. in Od. 1518, 41; de forma "poetica" SNRIMVIMZLW M cf. Suid. o 342 810 b) cf. schol. K 39b; schol. D ( 441 etc. 811 a) cf. schol. F 55c; H 384a1-2 d) vide (de ENTSZTVSUIR) schol. D K 209; Ap. Soph. 39, 33; Hsch. E 6558; schol. Opp. hal. 3, 389 e) cf. schol. H 757b f) cf. schol. E 51g1 812 a) cf. schol. K 317d c) cf. schol. K 103e 813 a) de verbo cf. schol. min. (PColon inv. 2281, 3.12; POxy 3238, fr. 1, 4.114) A 519; Ap. Soph. 75, 26; Cyrill. I 851 Hag.; Hsch. I 5693-94, 5701; Eust. in Od. 1518, 54 (hinc); vide etiam Philox. fr. 485 Th.; EGud 518, 6 et 10 Stef. etc. b) PYTSYWM: cf. Hsch. I 5698; TEVS\YZRSYWM: cf. schol. D + 414; schol. min. (PMich inv. 2720, f. 9v.3) E 419; Hsch. I 5694; EGud 518, 6 Stef.; EM 421, 1 814 a) hoc schol. resp. Eust. in Od. 1518, 62 c) cf. schol. E 15e d) cf. schol. H 724b1 815 a) cf. schol. H 725a1 816 ad hunc vs. scholium Aristonici vel Didymi de versus athetesi olim exstitisse e schol. H 726a (cf. schol. E 344c1) recte collegit Carnuth
23 LNHI QEZPE OR[ZWWSYWE lm. E ENRXM XSY INR BCEes INR FEZUIM BN: INR FEUYXLXM s: INR FEUYXEZX[ EG: INR X[ FEUYXEZX[ De: FEUYXEZXL C 24 S?RIMVS: XE SNRIMZVEXE CDEes 28 ex corr. glossae Ma 30 tempus glossarum respiciens lm. scripsi, cum mss. plerique T[PIZEM praebeant 42 ad v. 810 adscr. mss.
25
30
35
40
45
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
50
55
60
65
70
75
H 818-822
395
H 818 a. RLZTMS SY?XI TSZR[R S_VE XS INRSGPSYR SYN KEV S_XM INTMFSYPIYZIXEM ENPP© S_XM E?TIMVS XYKGEZRIM I?VK[R OEM PSZK[R XSYZX[R KEV OEM S. *SMRM\ HMHEZWOEPS I_TIXEM X[ ©%GMPPIM JLWM XSY?RIOEZ QI TVSIZLOI HMHEWOIZQIREM XEZHI TEZRXE / QYZU[R XI V.LXLV© I?QIREM TVLOXLVEZ XI I?VK[R [- 442-43]. HP1 b1. RLZTMS: RYR S. TVEKQEZX[R E?TIMVS LA QMOVSZ MaVy b2. RLZTMS ENTVEZKQ[R LA RIZS DEs c. TSZR[R OEOSTEUIM[R DEs d1. IY@ IMNH[Z: ENOVMF[ INTMWXEZQIRS EMaVy d2. IY@ IMNH[Z IM?HLWMR I?G[R DEe H 819 a. XSY HL INK[ OEM QEPPSR KYREMOIMZ[ X[ L?UIM OEM KEV IMN XE QEZPMWXE WXIZVKSYWM XSY E?RHVE INR XSM Y.TIV XL ]YGL OMRHYZRSM QEPPSR Y.TIV X[R XIZOR[R ENK[RM[WMR HP1 b. XSY HL INK[ OEM QEPPSR N3HYWWIZ[ KEV IM? XMZ TSY OEM L@R INPTMZ LNQEYZV[XEM Ds c. XSY TIVMZ B / Y.TIZV P / XSY 8LPIQEZGSY DEMa / I_RIOIR XSYZXSY Y d. L?TIV INOIMZRSY TEVS XSY N3HYWWIZ[ EMaY H 820 a. ENQJMXVSQIZ[ Y.TIVXVIZQ[ Ma b. XVSQIZ[: XVIZQ[ MaV c. HIMZHME: JSFSYQEM OEM IYNPEFSYQEM MaV H 821 a. S_ KI SY`XS Mx S. 8LPIZQEGS EMx b. X[R ENRHV[R HN / INOIMZR[R BY X[R ENRUV[ZT[R B c. X[R X[R QRLWXLZV[R Mx d. M_RE: S_TSY BEHMaVYes e. SM?GIXEM TSVIYZIXEM EMaYes / INTSVIYZUL B f. INRM TSZRX[ INR UEPEZWWL Mx H 822 a. HYWQIRIZI KEV TSPPSMZ TSPPSM TSPYQLZGERSM EMa b. QLGERSZ[RXEM: INTMRSSYWM EMaVy 818 a) cf. schol. bT I 443a (I 440-441 versus sunt nostro simillimi); de aetate Telemachi disputat schol. T T 326a1 b1) E?TIMVS: cf. Ap. gl. Hom. 75, 95, 15; Eust. in Od. 1519, 7; QMOVSZ: cf. schol. E 8c et 297a et g; schol. D B 136 et 311, 4 8; Hsch. R 506 d2) cf. schol. E 202e; Eust. in Il. 1088, 32 819 a) schol. fort. resp. Eust. in Od. 1519, 2 820 b) cf. e. g. Eust. in Il. 672, 39 c) JSFSYQEM: saep., cf. e. g. schol. D ( 431, E 827, H 196; Cyrill. H 339 Hag.; Hsch. H 434, 436; Suid. H 302; IYNPEFSYQEM: cf. e. g. schol. D et bT B 190; epim. Hom. H 69 (de hoc loco); Hsch. H 436-437 821 d) cf. schol. H 85a e) cf. schol. E 242a f) cf. schol. E 4b 822 b) cf. schol. K 213b
50 I_TIWUEM ci. Dind. JEWMZ HP1, corr. Dind. KEZV addidi 51 V.LXLV I?QQIREM HP1 53 RYR om. Ma 54 L? D: S. E: L@R S. s 57 SYNO IM?H. D 58 OEM KEV IMN OEMZ ci. Polak 61 IM? XM: IM?XI D 64 XSR N3HYWWIZE Y 66 scil. E?QJM XVSQIZ[ legebatur 75 [WM E
ex.
V
V ex.
ex.
V V
V
V
396 v. l. V
V / ex. V
ex.
V
V V v. l.
v. l.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
H 822-828
c. QLGERSZ[WMR "[RXEM". H H 823 a. M.IZQIRSM: TVSUYQSYZQIRSM GHMaNV b. M.IZQIRSM INTMUYQSYRXI D c. TVMZR M.OIZWUEM TVSXSY TEVEKIRIZWUEM IMN XLR TEXVMZHE KLR Mx H 824 a1. ENQEYVSZR: ENWUIRIZ BD2GHMaNP1TVs / HYWUI[ZVLXSR a 1 BHM P T a2. ENQEYVSZR: XS QL FPITSZQIRSR Vy SM. HI XS E_QE XEM EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR BHMaP1TVy b. ENQEYVSZR XS ENJERIZ EMaY / XS ENQYHV[ S.V[ZQIRSR G c. TVSWIZJL IM?H[PSR ENQEYVSZR LA XS WOSXIMRSZR D2 INO XSY E WXIVLXMOSY QSVMZSY OEM XSY QEMZV[ XS PEZQT[ "ENQEMVSR" OEM "ENQEYVSR" XVSTL XSY M IMN Y LA XS XEGYZ XS E_QE EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR LA XS ENWUIRIZ XS [. WOME JEMRSZQIRSR D2E H 825 a. TEZKGY TERXIP[ EMa b1. HIMZHMUM: JSFSY BMaV b2. HIMZHMUM JSFLZULXM Y c. PMZLR TEZRY Ma H 826 a. XSMZL KEZV SM. XSMEYZXL May EYNX[ Ma b. TSQTSZ: S.HLKSZ HMaNV c. TSQTSZ: TEVETIZQTSYWE DEMaVsy d. E_Q© I?VGIXEM KV "E_Q© I_WTIXEM" HMa H 827 a. LNVEZWERXS LY?\ERXS GMx b. TEVIWXEZQIREM TEVMZWXEWUEM N / WYRIMREM Ma / FSLUIMR I c. OEM ENQYZRIMR KV "HYZREXEM KEZV" P H 828 a. 4EPPEZ L. TSPIQMOL N%ULRE Mx b. INPIEMZVIM INPIIM OEM SMNOXIMZVIM Mx / INPILZWIM y 823 a) cf. schol. E 6d 824 a1-2) ENWUIRIZ: cf. schol. Aesch. Ch. 157; schol. Ar. av. 685h; saep. iuncti adiectivi, ut Ap. Soph. 2, 24; Hsch. E 3832; vide Phot. Q 148; E_QE XEM EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR QL FPITSZQIRSR: cf. Or. 10, 2 (EGen E 596; EGud 109, 4 Stef.), fort. partim e schol. a2; EM 79, 42; vide schol. c b) ENJERIZ: saepius de hoc adi., cf. schol. rec. Aesch. Agam. 466b; Mosch. et Tz. in Hes. op. 282; ENQYHV[: de adi. cf. Hsch. E 3832; EGen E 589 c) INO XSY IMN Y (ll. 85-87) cf. EGud 109, 1 Stef.; sim. Philox. fr. 433 Th. (Or. 10, 12, unde EGen E 596); vide etiam Porph. qu. Vat. 47, 13 et schol. E 69j; cett. vide schol. a-b 825 a) cf. schol. F 49b b1) cf. schol. H 820c, vide spec. schol. D E 827; Hsch. H 436; Zon. 488, 8 c) cf. schol. E 46b 826 b) cf. schol. D ; 153; Hsch. T 2967 c) cf. schol. D 4 681 827 a) cf. schol. K 62c; synag. L 103 etc. 828 a) cf. schol. E 125d b) cf. schol. E 19f
80 IM?H[PSR ENQ lm. T HYWUI[ZVLXSR QL FPITSZQIRSR Ma SM. HI XSZ Vy: SM`SR XSZ Ma: om. cett. 84 HME XS Y 85 ENTS XSY E OEM XSY QEMZV[ etiam s 86 ENQEMVSR OEMZ om. D2 ENQEYVSZR om. E 87 JEMRSZQIRSR: JIVSZQIRSR D2 96 I_TIXEM mss., corr. Porson
80
85
90
95
100 1
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam
5
10
15
20
25
H 829-836
397
H 829 a. L_ L_XM L. N%ULRE Mx b. XIM#R: WSMZ BCHMaNV c. QYULZWEWUEM IMNTIMR OEM PIZ\EM Mx H 830 a. XLZR XS HI "XLR" [. TVS XLR JERIMWER S?]MR ENPP© SYN TVS XS IM?H[PSR BHMaP1T b. XLZRH© L?KSYR EYNXS XS IM?H[PSR EMx H 831 a. EYNHL J[RL M1 H 832 a. IMN H©E?KI QSM OEM OIMRSR TIVMTEUI XS SY_X[ RLJEPIZ[ INR X[ SNRIMZV[ XLR 4LRIPSZTLR I?GIMR XSMSYXSM HI SM. E?RUV[TSM QIXE XE OEXITIMZKSRXE TSPYTVEKQSRSYRXI OEM TIVM X[R PSMT[R HP1 b. IMN H©E?KI: E?KI HLZ EMaV c. IMN H©E?KI FSYZPIM P / IM?E B d. OEM OIMRSR INO TPLZVSY S. "OEMZ". H e. OIMRSR XSR N3HYWWIZE EIMa f. SNM"^YVSZR XSR OEOSTEULZWERXE Mx H 833 a. ^[ZIM: ^L EMaV b. ^[ZIM S. N3HYWWIYZ DEs H 834 a. XIZURLOIR: ENTIZUERIR MaV b. IMNR N%M#HES: INR _%MHSY EMaV c. IMNR N%M#HES HSZQSMWM INWXMZ Ma H 835 a. ENQEYVSZR ENWUIRIZ D2EMa QL FPITSZQIRSR SM. HI E_QE XEM EY?VEM JIVSZQIRSR D2Es H 836 a. SYN QIZR XSM OIMRSZR KI : EN